《Trial Of The Senses》


 Chapter 1 Give Or Strip (Part One)

    In the maternity ward of the hospital.


    The strong smell of blood and disinfectant densely filled the air.


    Ashley Fang laid on the hospital bed, sweat matting her hair on her forehead.


    She was so weak that she could hardly breathe. "Baby, my baby..." She stroked her flat stomach and whispered, her eyes red and swollen with tears.


    The doctor''s voice echoed in her thoughts countless times. ''I''m sorry. We did everything we possibly could...'' It had been nearly 24 hours since she was wheeled out of the operating room. And yet, those words were like a magic spell, constantly ringing in her ears and stabbing her heart over and over again.


    Just then, the door opened.


    Ashley Fang turned around and saw a familiar figure.


    Sorrow and grievance welled up. "Francis, what took you so long?" she said, voice trembling.


    After receiving the phone call from her husband Francis Xue, Ashley Fang went to the supermarket for shopping as per his request. When she went out, she was knocked down unexpectedly by a man in a black jacket, and rolled down the steps outside the supermarket.


    She phoned Francis Xue, but it just kept ringing until it went to voicemail. She called another four or five times, but no one answered. With much determination, Ashley Fang endured the pain and took a taxi to the hospital by herself.


    There was a severe pain on her bulging stomach. When she was almost at the hospital, she passed out from the amount of pain she was feeling. What was waiting for her when she woke up was the heartbreaking news that her unborn son''s life was taken by the fall she had.


    "Francis, you have to trust me. I am sure I was hit on purpose by some bastard! We have to find him!" Much to Ashley Fang''s surprise, Francis Xue didn''t say a thing. As he walked closer to her with a cold look on his face, Ashley Fang''s eyes were filled with tears again.


    Ashley Fang was emotionally broken down. Seeing her pallid face, Francis Xue leaned against the wall and stared at her apathetically.


    He was well dressed in an exquisite suit paired with gleaming leather shoes. As he stood there beside Ashley Fang, who looked utterly distraught and unkempt, he looked like a person from a completely different world.


    His calmness made Ashley Fang feel even worse, and she thoroughly understood that the death of their baby meant nothing to him. ''Why doesn''t he even seem to care!?'' Ashley Fang screamed in her heart.


    Ashley Fang wiped her tears carelessly on her face. As soon as she came to herself, she grabbed his clothes and asked in a trembling voice, "Where were you?! Why aren''t you doing anything? !"


    The past 24 hours had been the most painful and the most miserable time in Ashley Fang''s life. As she laid there in bed, she felt as if her heart was breaking into two. What''s worse, it seemed like nobody cared.


    Her mother, her husband... No one was there for her.


    "The man who pushed you..." Francis Xue said in a soft, and sweet voice, "...was me."


    Before Ashley Fang could react, a woman who was just about her age came through the door. As soon as she saw Francis Xue, she beamed from ear to ear. The woman then walked over and put her arms around Francis''s body.


    "What the hell are you doing here?" Ashley Fang asked, completely bewildered.


    Sheila Fang smiled and turned around to look at Ashley, her black miniskirt flaunting her slender and radiant skin. "Isn''t it obvious? I''m here to say farewell to your poor son. Look, the clothes I chose to wear are perfectly matched with today''s occasion. Didn''t you notice?"


    Ashley gritted her teeth as she glowered at Sheila Fang.


    "Get out! You are not welcome here!" Ashley thundered. "You are banned from the Fang''s house! Don''t even think about coming to my son''s funeral!"


    "Did you really think th


    at we''re going to hold a funeral for your dead fetus? Tell you what, we have already thrown him in a dustbin. Now he might have been gnawed to unrecognizable bits by wild dogs and cats," Sheila Fang sneered.


    Ashley''s eyes widened. It was not until now that she realized something strange.


    With a somber face, she turned to look at Francis Xue. "Why does Sheila know that I had a stillbirth?" she asked, her voice shaking. "And why does she keep saying ''we''? What does she mean by that, Francis? Tell me, what''s your relationship with her?"


    Ashley looked intently at Francis, but he said nothing to any of her questions.


    There wasn''t any sign of love and care to his wife on his face -- only indifference and coldness.


    It was at that moment that Ashley felt an unbearable wave of despair.


    The answer was obvious.


    "That''s complete nonsense! Do you think everyone is as malicious as you are?" Sheila retorted with a hint of sarcasm in her voice. Her face was a look of disgust as she still tightly and provocatively held onto Francis''s arm like a well-tamed snake.


    A million different things began to rush into Ashley''s thoughts. But, just when she thought she couldn''t feel any more miserable, Francis said something that made Ashley feel even more devastated.


    "I want a divorce," Francis announced, his face as blank as a slate. It was like a knife stabbed her in the heart!


    Ashley blinked and shook her head, thinking that maybe she just misheard. For nine whole months, she carried his child with great care and effort, only to have it lost to the hands of death. Instead supporting her like a good husband, he''d been fooling around with the woman she hated most in her life. Now he even wanted to divorce and desert her altogether!


    Ashley''s face was twisted with pain as tears steadily rolled down her eyes. "Francis..." she cried, her voice breaking, "we had just lost our child--"


    "Stop lying. The child was not mine," Francis coldly interrupted her. "I''ve never slept with you. You make me sick."


    On hearing this, Ashley stared at him in bewilderment. Furrowing her brows, she shook her head. "Francis, what the hell are you talking about?"


    However, Francis was getting impatient with Ashley''s questions.


    He didn''t care how clueless Ashley was. He directly took out the prepared divorce agreement and stuffed a pen into Ashley''s right hand, forcing her to write down her name.


    At this point, Ashley realized that talk was cheap. "I''ll do it myself!" she yelled as she shook off his hand.


    Since the marriage was hopeless, then let it go!


    Quickly reading over the contents of the agreement, anger surged up from Ashley''s heart. How could Francis ask her to relinquish all the marital property!


    How could those years of their love turned out to be nothing! Ashley looked at the man standing beside her sickbed. The man was the same handsome man she had gotten to know and fallen in love with before.


    But for some reason, it was like he was a different person, a stranger who vaguely induced a vague sense of nostalgia and nothing more. In fact, Francis had never laid a finger on Ashley ever since their wedding night. Since that day, this was the first time that Francis was physically close to Ashley. And it wasn''t even for a good cause. He wanted a divorce and Ashley to give up all marital property!


    ''How... how could have it ended like this?'' Ashley thought, her hands trembling. They had known each other since they were in college. She majored in acting while he studied directing. It seemed like a match made in heaven. For four years, the two loved each other unconditionally. Francis even promised to start a family with her after graduation so that she would no longer have to endure her stepmother''s cruelty. Why did it end up like this?

 Chapter 2 Give Or Strip (Part Two)

    She stared at the ward in a daze. It occurred to her that she had called her mother to see her before the delivery. ''Why isn''t Mom here yet?'' Ashley thought.


    Suddenly, Ashley had a bad feeling and looked around in the ward for her cell phone. "Where is my phone?" she mumbled.


    "There''s no time for that now. Sign the papers. Stop delaying." Francis impatiently tapped his foot.


    "I am going to call my Mom. Why hasn''t she come yet?" Ashley replied.


    Sheila''s eyes were as vicious as a viper and she uttered a snorting laugh. "Your mother? She''s dead! When she was driving to hospital last night, she lost control and drove right through the guardrail. The car sank along with her down the river. Neither you nor your Mom is a match for me. You just wait until I''m finished with your pathetic life! You will become a completely poor wretch who can do nothing but beg for mercy!"


    Ashley''s face turned pale. "No, it''s impossible! You are lying..." It was like a thunderbolt hit her. Feeling short of breath, she coughed and gagged, spurts of blood coming out of her mouth.


    Her whole body felt like it was going cold, as if the life was getting drained right out of her, just as her happiness was ruthlessly deprived by Sheila.


    Even at the last moment before she lost consciousness, she heard Francis urging, "Hurry up and get everything done before she dies."


    Huh, this was the man with whom she had planned to spend the rest of her life?!


    It was at that moment that Ashley recalled her 25 years of existence. Was it all just to end like this?


    However, she was unwilling to accept defeat. There was a lot of doubt in her heart as well.


    Francis said he had never had sex with Ashley...


    If that were really true, where did her son come from?


    Four years later...


    The Zhan Residence was situated right in the heart of the city. It was the most expensive and luxurious piece of real estate in the entire metropolis, and encompassed over 2000 sq. meters of land. In the study on the second floor... A woman was violently frog-marched by two black-clad bodyguards. "Sir, we''ve caught her!" One of them reported coldly.


    The black-leather chair behind the desk slowly turned around. "Very good!" A low and seductive voice rang in the air.


    The words sent a shiver down Ashley''s spine. She knew that she was in trouble at the moment she stepped in the study.


    Suddenly, she felt a shadow cast over her head.


    Ashley looked up carefully, an extremely handsome face coming into her sight.


    This man''s features, appearance and figure were impeccable! But what was more impressive than his appearance was his imposing manner.


    His eyes were as deep as the night. He didn''t need to do anything deliberately, because a single glance at you would make you feel too stunned to move or to resist.


    Ashley tried to keep her legs from trembling. Swallowing hard, she tried to muster up an apologetic smile. "Ja... Mr. Jasper, nice to meet you," she stammered.


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly. "You know who I am" he asked.


    "Yes, of course. Who in A City does not know of you?" Ashley answered with an obsequious smile.


    The Zhan family, a top aristocratic family in A City, was one of the most powerful and influential tycoons in the film and television industry.


    That was the man''s family who was currently towering over Ashley.


    "If you knew who I was, how did you have the guts to provoke me?" Jasper Zhan lifted Ashley''s chin with his hand. His eyes slightly squinted, looking cold and cruel.


    Ashley wussed out immediately, her heart felt like it was jumping out her


    chest. "No, no, Mr. Jasper. I know you but really this is the first time I''ve ever seen you! And I wasn''t trying to provoke you, I promise. It''s all just a big misunderstanding!"


    Then, his gaze fell on Ashley''s pink and tender lips. At that moment, Jasper Zhan had the sudden urge to kiss her right then and there. He raised his finger and gently rubbed it on her lips. It felt as smooth and soft as butter. "Do you know someone named Flora?" Jasper asked all of a sudden.


    Hearing his question, Ashley stared wide-eyed at him, her forehead starting to bead with sweat. Of course she did. She was very familiar with her too.


    Her mother''s death was a great blow to her at that time. Meanwhile, she was divorced from Francis, and her father was biased in favor of her stepmother and stepsister. As a result, she had nowhere else to go.


    Ashley didn''t want to stay at home any longer. What she wanted to do the most was focus on her studies while she gave herself some time to heal emotionally. With a determined mindset, she got accepted into Columbia University to study Communication.


    The different environment broadened her perspectives in life. It was also helpful that her classmates and her teachers were so kind and helpful towards her. Because of this, her wounds slowly healed. She got her master''s degree three years later. Afterwards, she returned to work as a journalist for an entertainment weekly magazine.


    As for the question on who Flora was... She was one of the hottest stars in the entertainment circle who had just been named the most popular top actress of the year. Coincidentally, Ashley was designated by her studio to write an article about her.


    Day and night, Ashley almost always had her eyes on Flora, waiting for something news-worthy to happen. Her hard work paid off yesterday--she finally got some striking news. At around one o''clock at night, Flora sneaked into a five-star hotel with some strange man! What''s more, Flora didn''t even bother to draw the curtains even though the bed was right beside the window!


    It was almost a walk in the park for Ashley to jot down all the details and get a lot of clear photos. What sensational news that was! It could provoke a howling tempest in the entertainment circle. The release of these photos would definitely make their meager studio into a sudden roaring success overnight.


    But, as soon as Ashley had the photos developed, she was dragged here by Jasper Zhan''s underlings.


    Jasper Zhan started his career as an agent in his early years. He had made many actors and actresses famous, many of which were still active in the entertainment industry, such as Aimee, and Sean Shen to name a few.


    Although Jasper Zhan didn''t have much time on his hands since had taken the charge of Sheng Group, he was still able to give directions to some people who had potential -- Flora was a rising star in Jasper Zhan''s main push.


    "Are you deaf or just playing dumb?" Jasper Zhan sneered when Ashley didn''t answer his question. He grabbed onto her chin tighter. No one had ever dared to ignore him like this.


    "Ouch," Ashley inhaled sharply, trying her best to suppress her fear and guilt. "Flora is such a famed actress! How can common people like me have the chance to meet her!" she quickly lied.


    Jasper gritted his teeth. ''Is this woman really not going to give up?!'' With a scoff, Jasper went over to his desk and took a wad of photos from a drawer, and smacked them on the desk for Ashley to see. Ashley looked down, absolutely stunned. They were photos of her holding on to a camera right across the hotel Flora was staying at!

 Chapter 3 Give Or Strip (Part Three)

    ''Someone was taking photos of me when I was taking photos of Flora?!''


    "It''s... Heh, is it really that surprising to take pictures of your idol? You can''t assume that I''ve done something bad to Flora just because I shot some beautiful photos of her!" ''This girl is really thick-skinned! Even with solid evidence, she still has the audacity to deny it!''


    Jasper went back to his chair and sat down with his legs crossed. A smile flickered on his lips as he rubbed the edge of his jaw. "Is that a confession? You just said earlier that you''ve never even met her."


    It took a long time for Ashley to react to these words. Jasper just asked her if she had seen Flora in person, but she denied it. ''Oh shit! How could I have been so careless! It''s fine. I can get through this. It''s a good thing I have a hidden backup of the photos. I just need to play it cool.''


    Since things had come to this point, Ashley tried a different approach.


    With a natural smile on her cheeks, she smoothed down her wrinkled clothes. She raised her chin slightly, and calmly looked at the man in front of her with her big and beautiful eyes.


    "Mr. Jasper, you don''t have to be so harsh. After all, I have been in this business for years, so I''ve already gotten used to threats."


    At that moment, Jasper felt that something was wrong -- Ashley''s attitude completely changed in a matter of seconds.


    "The things people try to hide at night often appear by day through vigilant reporters such as myself. Since Flora was so careless to do what she has done, she should be prepared to face the consequences."


    "Well, then have you ever thought about the consequences of provoking me like this?" Jasper asked as he furrowed his brows.


    Ashley frowned, not sure what he was trying to imply. There was an uneasy feeling growing inside her, but she could not let herself be at a disadvantaged position. Otherwise, she would be completely at the mercy of this man.


    "Although I haven''t met you before, I know that you are a candid person. You won''t do anything that will draw any unwanted attention," Ashley stated confidently.


    Jasper laughed sarcastically. "You''re smart, but I don''t care much about reputation. It''s useless to flatter me. If you don''t hand over what I want, I will soon find out yourself that I''m not as candid as you think I am."


    "Everybody in the entertainment industry says you are wise and decisive. You are nothing more than a shameful man who threatens women! I will never give you the photos I took. Since you are so powerful, why not take remedial action until I publish the photos? Your exceptional competence would be fully demonstrated in such way, wouldn''t it?"


    Jasper shook his head, his fists clenching in rage. He raised his hand and beckoned his underlings out. Then he picked up his cellphone and walked slowly towards Ashley.


    Instinctively, Ashley took a step back, feeling that he was about to do something to her. "What... What are you doing?"


    "Well, you''ve said it yourself. I need to take action, don''t I? I don''t want to disappoint you. Since you seem to be fond of such scandalous photos, I''m going to do you a favor and shoot some for you." Before Ashley could move any farther, Jasper gripped Ashley''s hands tightly. "Either give me the photos or get yourself stripped off!" Although his words were threatening, his voice was as warm as honey, ringing delightfully in Ashley''s ears.


    "No!" Ashley pushed Jasper away furiously. But Jasper pu


    lled Ashley towards him effortlessly. In one swift movement, he was able to pin her down on the floor. As Ashley struggled helplessly, Jasper pressed himself between her legs and grabbed her wrists.


    "Get away! I will charge you with sexual harassment! I swear to god you''ll be thrown in jail!" Ashley threatened feebly.


    "If you say so..." With an evil smile on his thin lips, Jasper stretched his hand to Ashley''s waist and slowly lifted her clothes.


    "No, please don''t... Ah..." Ashley was in a panic, as she did not expect Jasper was capable of such a thing. There was an immense strife in her heart as the mountainous man pressed hard on her body. It took her nearly a year of work to get those photos. And now she finally got them. But was it worth the price of having this man assault her?


    With her heart beating loudly in her chest, Ashley closed her eyes and quickly leaned forward, biting onto Jasper as hard as she could.


    "Ah!" Jasper gave a grunt and released her hands.


    ''This is my chance!'' Ashley thought joyfully, thinking that her trick worked and was about to escape. But when she opened her eyes, she saw bulging veins on Jasper''s forehead and there was a ghostly light gleaming in his dark eyes. A closer look made her notice a row of red teeth marks right at the side of Jasper''s neck, the skin slightly sleek with saliva.


    ''How... How could''ve I bitten there! On such a sensitive part of his body!''


    "Good, very good," Jasper said through his teeth, smiling down devilishly at Ashley. With his body against the light of the lamp overhead, his face was blanketed by an ominous shadow. However, Ashley''s face was clearly reflected in his dark and deep eyes. The small trail of saliva at the corner of Ashley''s mouth caught his attention.


    They were in close proximity to each other. Jasper could feel the warmth of Ashley''s slim body and he could smell a faint fragrance emitting from her clothes.


    "Let go of me, or I will bite you again. Do you really want other people to see you with teeth marks on you?" Ashley swallowed while she said it. It was obvious that she was acting tough even though she really felt fearful inside. But in this situation, she had no choice but try to stand up for herself.


    Jasper''s voice was a little hoarse but still calm. "I will give you a chance. If you hand over the pictures, I will consider letting you off unscathed."


    "Go to hell!" she shouted at him. Ashley knew that she had been on Jasper''s ''death list'' the moment she was dragged into his study. There was a slim chance that he would actually kill her, but it was likely that he would do something to her that was worse than death. ''There''s no way out of this. I just need to stay strong... I just need to bite back!'' Ashley thought determinedly.


    "You drove me to do this!" she cried. With her arms around Jasper''s neck, she used all her strength to try and hurt Jasper again by biting his shoulder. If she was going to suffer either way, Ashley thought, she might as well put up a fight. In addition, she had made up her mind that maybe if she bit down on Jasper hard enough, he might let her go and she could try to escape. There was no use thinking of what would come after. She just needed to get out of that study!


    "You stupid woman... Do you want to die?" Jasper shook off Ashley violently -- it was exactly what Ashley expected. To her surprise, instead of completely letting her go, Jasper picked her up and threw her on the sofa.

 Chapter 4 Why Do You Treat Me Like This

    The leather sofa was as comfortable and soft as the bed. As soon as Ashley sank in it, her lips were held by someone before she could make any reaction. She struggled violently, but the more she tried to move, the more violently Jasper would kiss her.


    Ashley could feel a big hand shivering into her clothes. Different from the cold and domineering cold hand just now, this time Jasper was wildly. With such a comparison, Ashley realized that it was just a threat and now it was dangerous.


    "You can''t do this to me, Jasper!" Ashley got exasperated and waved her hands continuously.


    He pulled off his tie and directly tied Ashley''s hand, "Can''t I? There is nothing in A City that I can''t do. "


    Ashley really wanted to bite him to death, but she also knew that this was the truth, that the Zhan Family could do whatever they wanted in A city. Ashley had run out of her strength and stared at the ceiling blankly.


    She lost everything four years ago. Till now, she still didn''t know who on earth had let Francis slept with her in the bed. Four years later, she was again bullied by this wretch, leaving no room for her to struggle. Was this her fate? No matter what she did, she was always the loser.


    With tears in her eyes, she bit her lips and tried to hold them back, but in the end she still cried out of grievance and complained in broken voice, "Why? Why do you treat me like this!"


    Tears poured down her cheeks like cold water, and Jasper came back to his sense. Watching her disheveled lips red and swollen like a rag doll under him, the bottom of Jasper''s eyes turned cold. "You should have predicted the outcome when you did that."


    Ashley burst into tears. Her eyes, which were full of resentment, stared at Jasper. She clenched her jaw and the stubbornness was written on her beautiful face.


    "Did I force Flora into the hotel? Did I force her to have sex with other men? When she entered the entertainment circle, she easily earned the money that common people would not get even for a few years, and enjoyed the chases of thousands of fans. Didn''t she have the responsibility to make appropriate efforts to maintain her image?


    What have I done! Do you think a paparazzo can be insulted like this? If possible, do you think I''m willing to do this? "


    Jasper''s face clouded for half a minute, he stood up and left Ashley. He took off his coat and threw it on her. "She should be responsible for her own behavior, but it is not in the way of your invasion of privacy. You have no right to do that. I''ll give you one night to think about it. If you still didn''t destroy the video tomorrow morning... "


    The rest of the talk was not talked about. But what contained in it didn''t need to be expressed in words. Watching his back disappear from the room, and the room was also locked by him. She was totally imprisoned here.


    According to the rules of Jasper, she would have to either hand in the video or die tomorrow morning. It seemed that it was easy for Ashley to choose, but she knew that even if she gave the video to him, she would still bear the great anger of Jasper to go out safe.


    What''s more, she had already reported the surveillance video to her leader. Now it was not a problem as long as she said she would give it to the leader. If she handed it out, she would in a dilemma to report to her leader.


    It took her a long time to calm herself down. She tidied up her clothes and looked around the room blankly. Nothing useful.


    Since the door was made of purple sandalwood, she couldn''t even break her legs, let alone else she would surely attract more attention. And the window is Wait, the window? She rushed to the window and looked down as if she had saw there was a hope. It was the fifth floor


    It''s very high, but not bad, because there was a terrace on each floor.


    After hesitating for a while, Ashley gritted her teeth and thought, ''Well, just go ahead!


    Ashley''s waist was tied with a piece of cloth, and she moved down carefully. She looked around and sighed from time to time. "Is this the villa? It''s a castle! "


    She was now in the middle of the villa, and the other hundred windows were shining with warm light under the night. The neatly trimmed lawn was located at the foot of the mountain. There was a fountain, which covered an area of 100 square meters, in the middle of the villa not far from here. At this moment, the fountain was not closed and was still flowing. In the west, there was a row of glass flower houses. Indistinctly visible layers of flower leaves were visible, showing a variety of types.


    She didn''t see the gate at all. The yellowish lamps with carved lamps were shining on the marble Road, leading the winding road. What was left was only lush trees which were hidden in the darkness. Only the night wind caressed them gently, making the sound of beach sand.


    "Damn it! How can I escape?" Cursed Ashley. She jumped off and stepped on a circle. She was just about to ask where the stones came from, and suddenly the alarm rang.


    The bodyguard at the distance looked over instantly and soon found her. "We found some suspicious people in area C, on the third floor! Team 1, team 2, let''s go and get ready! " As soon as he stopped, two rows of strong men in black rushed over in succession, hol


    ding strong electric batons in their hands.


    "Damn it! I should step on the alarm! " Floating in mid air, Ashley helplessly watched herself being surrounded. Before she could say anything, the servant had climbed up the ladder to catch her.


    It''s not good to be caught. She might be attacked by the bodyguards first, and then brought to Jasper, and beat her again. That would be her death. Ashley was in a cold sweat and looked at her seat - the third floor or above.


    After hesitating for three seconds, she decisively untied the strip on her waist, letting herself fall. She fell on the balcony of the second floor. The window of the balcony was not closed. She hid herself in it.


    She had thought that there was no one in the room, but when she entered it, she found a weak light. Ashley nervously looked at the light and saw a small stuff curled up on the bed.


    "No! No! No Get away from me! " It was a baby''s voice.


    Ashley was surprised and walked towards him. It was a boy about four or five years old. The little guy seemed to be having a nightmare. He furrowed his brows tightly, his forehead full of sweat, and kept crying and shouting. It made Ashley''s heart ache.


    "Ah! Help! " In a trance, the boy kicked his short legs and was about to fall to the ground.


    Ashley hurriedly picked him up regardless of her own safety. Subconsciously, she comforted in a very gentle voice, "Don''t be afraid. All the monsters have been driven away."


    Hearing this, the little guy miraculously quieted down, sobbed and fell asleep deeply. He rested his little head in her arms and murmured, "Mom.".


    The two words were like a small hammer that hammered on her heart and made her tremble. Her hand froze in the air. Eyes reddened. At last, she couldn''t help but touch the little boy''s soft face.


    If her son could have survived, he would have grown up to this age. He would also be so adorable and weak that cried out for his mother in midnight when having a nightmare.


    Unfortunately


    Ashley was badly hurt, and her chest was stuffy and painful. She bent over, trying to put the little boy down. At that time, the window of the balcony was broken, and the door was kicked open. Bodyguards in full gear stood in front and outside.


    "Let go of Nelson!" Jasper stood at the door and shouted.


    Holding the boy carefully, Ashley wanted to explain.


    "Can you be more despicable and shameless with the help of a four-year-old kid without any missing bones?" Jasper asked, looking at her with extreme disgust and disdain.


    She was stabbed by his scolding eyes. She didn''t do anything bad, even she was helping the little guy. Why should he accuse her for no reason.


    The electric baton in the bodyguard''s hand made some noise, and Ashley''s fingers tightened little by little.


    With a sneer, she changed her position and held the little girl in her arms. "You''re right. I''m using him as an excuse. I want you to let me leave here safely at once. Otherwise, this child will die together with me! "


    After saying this, Ashley clearly felt that the temperature in the room had dropped and the air was filled with pressure. Ashley mumbled in her heart. She did not know what the relationship this little boy had with Jasper. It would be awkward if he did not listen to the threat.


    When Ashley was regretting for her impulsive actions, Jasper moved aside from the door, and the bodyguards behind also stepped aside to let her pass. Half of his body was still in the dark. Ashley couldn''t see his expression.


    The child was sleeping soundly in her arms. She didn''t know why he was not awakened by such a loud noise. It was the first time that she had done this kind of thing. She appeared to be tough, but in fact she felt guilty. She rushed out in a hurry, wishing to escape as soon as possible.


    But she did not notice that as soon as she went out, Jasper rushed over like a dormant cheetah.


    "Ah --" before Ashley could see how Jasper took the child away, her arms were empty. She was already pressed on the floor by the other hand in the blink of an eye. Just now, Ashley was worried about Jasper didn''t care about this little guy, but now it seemed that he did care about him.


    She could feel the pain on her arms, and it seemed that Jasper was almost break her arms into pieces. Ashley could feel that Jasper was really angry this time. "Congratulations! You gave me a better reason to deal with you."


    Ashley moved her lips and turned her face away. She disdained to explain. He was so arrogant that he would only believe what he thought as his eyes saw. Nobody else could change his mind.


    After taking a look at the little boy in the bodyguard''s arms and seeing him safe and sound, Ashley was relieved in silence, but she was glad that the incident didn''t hurt him. Ashley didn''t know why she cared about a child who had been strange to her.


    "It''s so noisy What? Daddy, uncle bodyguards, why are you here? What happened? " The little guy was finally awakened. He rubbed his eyes and looked at everything in confusion.


    Hearing the way the little boy called Jasper, Ashley was not surprised, but she was still surprised. She had guessed that this child might be his son, but as everyone knew, Jasper was single, how could such a big son suddenly come.

 Chapter 5 Daddy, Who Is She (Part One)

    Ashley searched information on Jasper in her mind. At the age of thirty-one, he received a master degree from Columbia Communication Department. Yes, they were schoolmates, and this man could be counted as her senior.


    The point was he was single all the time without any girlfriend for love affairs. That was admirable. It was well-known in the industry that the relationship between men and women was confused. Many female colleagues in the company regarded this man as their idol. After all, he was handsome and rich. And he was also so pure and proud.


    But what did she see now?


    Ashley couldn''t control her excitement as she watched the breaking news! However, she still forced herself to press the "exciting" button, because not all the news could be spread.


    Seeing that Ashley was thinking about something, Jasper coldly warned her. Looking at the child again, he was like a different person, pampering, and his voice was unprecedented tenderness. "Nothing. Go back to sleep."


    Jasper held the child in his arms and wanted to go back to the bedroom. The little boy was lying on his father''s shoulder, but he pointed at Ashley and asked, "Dad, who is she?"


    Jasper was stunned just now, Nelson showed no interest to strangers, but he would never take the initiative to ask.


    "She is just a despicable man." Jasper said coldly.


    "Really?" Nelson looked at Ashley with a warm smile on his face. "I think she is kind, not like a bad person."


    "Nelson, bad people will never write bad on their faces." Knowing that his son was not in his right state today, Jasper frowned. He intended to call the doctor to do a physical examination for his son. He wondered what strange medicine Ashley had just fed his son.


    "This aunt, you..." With his eyes fixed on Ashley, Nelson wanted to say something. Instead, Jasper worried about his health. He interrupted him and carried him back to the room.


    While Ashley was dragged back to the room at the beginning by the host. The window was locked, and the bodyguards were standing downstairs, so was the door. She couldn''t run any more.


    Ashley had no idea on how Jasper would deal with her later. He would not let her die, and she was afraid that he would let her feel worse than death. While waiting in fear, Ashley fell asleep. She was exhausted. It took her three days to take this videotapes and didn''t close her eyes for a while. In order to protect this videotapes, she had put a lot of efforts into it.


    She didn''t know how long it took when a cup of cold water splashed to her. Ashley shivered and opened her eyes.


    "Who are you?" Jasper looked down on her with his eyes was as sharp as a knife.


    Ashley struggled to stand up. She didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Jasper added, "Knowing the existence of Nelson, you entered his room and inexplicably got his attention. Who sent you? What do you want? "


    Ashley was amused. It turned out that she was more like a spy than an ant in Jasper''s eyes.


    The result of the quarrel had worn her out. She was so desperate that she had no strength to argue with anyone. She directly threw the handle after the blade and yelled, "Who do you think I was sent to? And then who sent me. Anyway, in your eyes, people like me can do anythin


    g for money. It doesn''t matter.


    There is only one thing I can tell you. If I don''t go back home on time today, the news of Flora will be reported on time tomorrow. If you want me to leave safely, I can also consider discussing with the leader and choose a relatively peaceful way to deal with it, which is good for both of us. "


    Ashley stared at his depressed eyes. She was gambling! Of course, there was nothing that she couldn''t get back the news would be published. She was not God and how could she expect what happed to her today. If she had known it, she would have taken precautions long ago, so that she wouldn''t have been caught so easily.


    "Are you threatening me?" Jasper asked deliberately


    Ashley remembered that just now, she used his son to threaten Jasper, and he could deal with her without hesitation.


    If she was still alive, she might die without knowing how.


    Then she spoke in a much softer way, "It''s a fair deal."


    Obviously, Jasper could tell Ashley''s little trick, he asked, "How to deal with it?"


    Ashley took a deep breath and became bold. "I know you want the photos, if you promise not to take revenge on me, I can satisfy you. However, I lost all these materials, which made it difficult for me to give a satisfactory explanation to my leader. So... " Ashley took a deep breath and looked vigilantly at the cold face of Jasper, and added:


    "Can you give me a piece of news of equal value? I give you what you want and we can take what we need. It''s a happy ending for both of us,"


    Jasper squinted at her with a dangerous smile, "Why should I believe you? You are a paparazzo. You are good at making irresponsible remarks and provoking public opinion. In my opinion, you are an untrustworthy woman. "


    "Then how can you believe me, Mr. Jasper?"


    "It''s easy, just leave each other''s handles. I can make sure that you don''t break your promise." Jasper made a gesture and all of the bodyguards around him knew exactly what their boss meant, so they walked forward to trap Ashley easily.


    With her arm restrained, Ashley had a bad feeling!


    "I don''t care about Flora''s matter. Although I''m her manager and helped her a lot, she deserves to be blamed for her obscene private life. But... " The man''s face suddenly turned cold. "I can''t let the rumors about the matter of Nelson out. There are too many rumors in this circle. I just want him to grow up peacefully."


    Ashley was completely desperate. Looking at the attitude of Jasper towards that child, she knew that the child was his bottom line. She shouldn''t have seen her son, let alone knew his relationship with Jasper.


    "What do you want?" Ashley''s heart sank. She couldn''t escape this time. It was no use to quip or pretend to be silly.


    With a cold face, Jasper took out his camera from the desk in the study. "Take off her clothes," he ordered his guards


    Without hesitation, the bodyguards took off her clothes quickly. Her thin shirt was torn in a flash.


    With a scream of horror and humiliation bubbling up in her heart, she struggled to get rid of the bodyguard. She held tightly to the broken clothes on her chest, curled up on the carpet, and stared at the man at his desk with her obstinate and hateful eyes, with tears in her almond eyes.

 Chapter 6 Daddy, Who Is She (Part Two)

    She could have pretended not to know anything when Jasper had personally taken actions because that was a matter between them. But now there were so many men''s eyes staring at her. How could she ignore them? He was insulting her!


    In the past, she had never felt so humiliated even on the day when she divorced in the hospital bed, even on the day when her sister who shared the same father but a different mother with her teased her with her husband. At that time, she was still covered by sick clothes and could stand on the highest point of morality to fight against her sister and her sister''s husband.


    But now, she was almost naked. What she had done was immoral. ''How on earth has she become a totally different person now? A noble lady from Fang family turned into a totally naked entertainment paparazzo.


    Between the bodyguards in black and the deep red carpet, the snow-white skin caught everyone''s attention like a luminous body.


    Jasper couldn''t ignore her, especially her eyes which stared at him anxiously. At the same time, he admired in his heart that the woman''s mood was so explosive and infectious. If she was shown on the screen, she would be extremely gorgeous!


    The bodyguards were shocked by the woman''s sudden change. A moment ago, she was just a coward, stupid paparazzo. How did she suddenly change? One of the leading bodyguards asked hesitantly, "Sir, do you want to continue to take off her clothes?"


    Biting his lips, Jasper said after a short silence, "All of you may leave now."


    "Yes." Everyone took the order and left. As the door was closed, there were only the two of them in the large study.


    Jasper stood up and slowly walked to her side, and squatted down. Her eyes were still the same, staring at him. But when they were close enough, apart from humiliation and hatred, he could see more from her eyes.


    He reached out his hand and tore the ragged cloth away, revealing her good figure wrapped in underwear. There was no surprise in Ashley''s eyes even no extra actions she could do, except for hatred which became more deep.


    As Jasper touched her skin, he clearly saw that the woman in front of him widened her eyes again. His fingers were as warm as hers and his voice was hot which made her anxious.


    "Don''t pretend to be a rascal??" He asked.


    She didn''t say anything.


    "Now is the real you."


    She still compressed her lips tightly. Tears kept blinking in her eyes. They were so attractive and obstinate.


    "You feel humiliated and you hate me. You chose to work in this kind of career. Aren''t you well prepared? Curiosity Kills the cat, don''t you know? "


    As his hands were about to reach her bra, he said in a cold voice, "You can''t escape today. Do you want me to help you or you want to undress yourself?"


    Her expression changed again in an instant. There was no hatred or humiliation on on her face. Instead, it was a dead


    silence. He knew she had resigned herself to her fate.


    He put his hand behind her back then he realized how fast his heartbeat, which seemed that it was the first time he had done such thing. The woman''s eyes reflected his shadow, which was as illusory as a dream. Jasper seemed to be troubled by her eyes. The window of the study was half open, and faint cicadas outside the window could be heard. He couldn''t tell why he did that. Was it because he wanted to take a photo of her or because he really wanted to see her.


    When he unbuttoned her bra, Ashley closed her eyes. Two drops of tear, which had lasted for too long, finally fell down from her face as if she couldn''t bear the thick patch of her eyelids.


    When Jasper saw the scene in front of him, his heart was beating fast and he seemed to be possessed by a devil. His blood was so boiling that his hands were trembling.


    Closing her eyes, Ashley accepted her fate. There was no way she could escape from today''s humiliation. Since it was impossible for her to face the blow, she decided to close her eyes and let it be.


    In the darkness, she thought of the first night of her wedding. It was very similar to the current situation. She was held by a stranger, and her clothes were taken off by him. Then he took off her clothes to check every inch of her body.


    Fortunately, Jasper had kept his promise. After shooting, he asked a maid to come in and change the new clothes for her. After that, a bodyguard took her out of the villa, and he did not appear in person.


    But it was also good for her. Ashley didn''t know how to face him.


    Standing in front of the floor to ceiling window, Jasper looked at the car that carrying Ashley slowly slide into the jungle in the darkness and gradually disappeared. He was holding a pile of photos that he had just took in his hand. The woman in the photo was lying on the dark red carpet with her eyes closed, and her long hair spreading over her body. Her body was like a piece of jade in black waves, falling down and beautiful.


    It took a long time to drive the car out of the villa. Outside the window, the sky gradually lit up. The orange sky began to rise from the East, while the sky in the West was still dim blue. The trees and tall buildings were still sleeping quietly when the dawn broke.


    The night had passed.


    "Mr. Jasper prepared a document bag for you. He said that the document bag was prepared for you, it was put on the back seat and you could open it."


    Slowly, Ashley moved her numb body, picked up the kraft paper bag, untied the knot behind it and took out a pile of photos from it.


    There were eleven photos in total. Each of them was the same man who was kissing and hugging another woman intimately. Ashley was very familiar with the man in those photos. Because she spent her pregnancy watching this man''s TV series.


    He was the superstar, Dylan Yan.

 Chapter 7 The Luxury Cars Outside

    According to the information provided by Jasper, Ashley chased after the news report for a week, but she couldn''t find Dylan, let alone the news. She even doubted if Jasper was playing a trick on her. While she was thinking about it, that man came up to her.


    On the early morning of that day, Ashley was sleeping and was woken up by servant Betty Yuan.


    "My lady, wake up and don''t sleep. Someone is looking for you outside the villa. There are more than ten luxurious cars now. It looks amazing!"


    Who would want to see her? She tried hard to open her eyes, but she was too sleepy to do that. She just opened her eyes, but she couldn''t bear the sleepiness and closed them. She said tiredly, "What''s the status of the visitor? Did they tell you?"


    "No. he didn''t want to come in. I didn''t even see him. Only the driver sent a message to tell you to go out."


    Ashley forced herself to open her eyes, which seemed like be glued to the glue. She had low blood pressure and was furious after getting up. Although she didn''t lose her temper, her face was not in a good mood either. She said, "You ask the people outside to wait for a moment. I''ll go wash up and get ready."


    "Okay!" Betty replied and went away.


    After Gloria Wang married in, the maids at home were replaced with new ones. At that time, Ashley was kept in the dark and sinister world, and she didn''t realize that resistance. Betty was arranged by her mother to be a group of hired servants. Since Betty was employed, she had covered many things for Ashley and was willing to take care of her.


    Her mother still missed Betty very much. While Ashley was washing, she thought about this.


    She walked out of the room and saw the mother and daughter staring in the direction of the door. Both of them wanted to get out but dared not to do so.


    When Gloria saw Ashley walk downstairs, she asked her kindly, "Since when did you make such a powerful friend, introducing him to me?"


    Ashley really admired Gloria''s brazenness. This pair of mother and daughter had ruined her families. How could Gloria has the nerve to stick to her. It was no wonder that Gloria was so good at pretending to be calm. After all, Ashley hadn''t really broken up with them, and she just took some advantage of them in words.


    "I don''t know who is outside the door. Auntie Gloria is at such an old age, but you still wants to make use of wealth. Father will be unhappy if he knows this."


    "Ashley, you should know I''m not that kind of person." As she was said to be old, Gloria didn''t feel unhappy at all. "Your friend is just one of Shelia''s friends. It''s not a bad idea to introduce your friend to her."


    It was just the same trick used by Gloria, when she and her daughter had just entered the house of Fang family, Ashley had been pulled by a few words to introduce her friends to Shelia. With her as a middleman, this circle was not so exclusive to Shelia, who was an illegitimate daughter. Dylan gradually became a lady from a rich and powerful family, but she was melted by his "tricks".


    How stupid she had been in the past! Fortunately, she had seen their real faces clearly now.


    Ashley frowned and pretended to be very embarrassed, "But this friend hates mistress most, so he doesn''t want to come in. I don''t dare to introduce my sister to him."


    "Ashley!" Sheila couldn''t hear it any more, "Who are you talking about? My mother know our father first. When I met Francis, you hadn''t graduated from high school. You and your mother are the mistresses!"


    Sheila and Ashley were in the same university. It was true that Sheila graduated a year earlier than Ashley, and she met Francis earlier than Ashley.


    Sheila had a poor academic performance, and finally she was admitted to C University with her broadcasting skills. Ashley was admitted to this famous film and television university because she really liked acting. Francis was only one year older than Ashley and he was the same class with Sheila.


    "Is this kind of love the case of ''first come, first served''?" "But Francis still married me in the end. Even if you get involved in our marriage, you haven''t gotten married for three years. So I can see that he doesn''t take you seriously."


    "What''s wrong?" Samuel Fang walked out of the study and said, "Can you stop jumping about all day long? After all, it''s all about these things."


    Gloria stood up from the sofa and said, "Samuel, don''t be angry. You should blame me and Sheila. It''s not Ashley''s fault. She said that I''m a mistress and we shouldn''t have quarreled with her. We''ve already gotten used to it, and it''s not the first time that we have heard about it."


    "Ashley, why did you mention this again? I told you that I knew your aunt Gloria long time ago. I didn''t know she was pregnant when we broke up. Then she married someone else and divorced with the bad guy. That''s why she turned to me for help! "


    Ashley kept silent. She had suffered great losses in talking, but she still didn''t learn from it. Or was she too impatient that she had to start a quarrel.


    "Excuse me." A strange man''s voice came from outside the door, "Miss Ashley, are you ready?"


    Ashley turned her head and saw a man in suit standing at the door. She frowned and found he looked familiar.


    "I''m ready. Dad, I''ll go out first."


    Samuel also saw a lon


    g queue of cars outside and knew that they were not simple people. He calmed down and said, "Go quickly. Don''t let them wait for you."


    On the way out, Ashley was still wondering where they met and why he looked so familiar. When she reached the door, she finally figured out who he was. He was the driver who sent her to Zhan family''s villa that night!


    It meant that the person in the car was actually Jasper!


    Ashley''s body stiffened. The humiliation that night was still vivid in her mind, and the man''s voice and breath were ringing in her ears. If she could, she would never want to see this man again in her life. Seeing him was just like seeing herself, stupid and pitiful.


    "Miss Ashley." The driver said with a gesture of welcome.


    After composing herself, Ashley walked slowly towards him. If she wanted to stay in the business, she couldn''t offend him easily.


    The driver opened the back door of the car in the middle and saw that Jasper was sitting inside and The one who was excited but still sat upright, the little child Nelson!


    The situation made Ashley''s mind in a mess. She couldn''t understand why Jasper wanted to talk to her with a child.


    "Hello, auntie," Nelson waved his round body to greet her.


    "¡­¡­ Hello. " Ashley hesitated.


    As soon as Jasper saw her came, he nodded and said, "Nelson has been missing you these few days. I hope you don''t mind if I come here in a rush."


    "Of course not." Her voice was stiff.


    "Miss Ashley, please get in the car." The driver said with a gesture of "please" again.


    Ashley took a deep breath, leaned over and sat next to Jasper. The driver closed the door, went back to his driver''s seat and locked it.


    With his back slightly leaning against the leather seat, Jasper crossed his hands on his laps and looked straight ahead.


    They were sitting close to each other, and his breath seemed to be clear to hear, the man who turned over his hands to cover the clouds and rain in the industry was sitting beside her now. In a trance, Ashley remembered the admiration words the girls in the office said to him


    As an abstinent male god like Jasper, he was calm and self-restraint. People who were indifferent to women were most charming. Once this kind of person fell in love with someone, he would express his deep love and enthusiasm. Oh, just thinking about it makes me excited


    He is the most handsome, powerful man in the world. If one day I have the luck meet Jasper, even if I sit next to him and listen to his breath, I will be very excited.


    "I think you came from a rich family and you work very hard." Jasper said in a casual tone.


    It never occurred to Ashley that Jasper could be so gentle in private. Her nervous heart was finally relaxed. She was hypnotized that nothing had happened between them. She turned her head to look into his eyes and smiled flawlessly, "I''m flattered, Mr. Jasper."


    It had been more than a week since the last time she met him. Now she could clearly see his face. He had a handsome face with bushy eyebrows and starry eyes. If he were born in ancient times, the appearance would be very suitable to be a general.


    His skin was slightly wheat colored, glowing healthy under the light. His eyes were very quiet and deep, like a deep pool that could not be seen through. Only the kid beside him could make the water ripple.


    The girls in the office commented very well: calm and self-sufficient, silent and reserved.


    Only a man with such a character could make his peers in this circle so afraid of him. What had she thought at the beginning? Flora was an artist trained by him. How dared she provoke such a person.


    ''Maybe I only heard of him but didn''t see him then. He is indeed an ignorant and fearless man.''. Ashley thought to herself.


    "I thought you were here to get the video,"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I take it or not now."


    As soon as Jasper took a glance at her, Ashley felt like she was sitting next to him naked.


    "I think you have a sense of propriety and won''t do anything excessive."


    His gaze made Ashley uncomfortable. She forced a smile and asked, "I don''t know why you came to see me today."


    "Auntie, it''s not my daddy looking for you. It''s me." After waiting for a long time, Nelson finally spoke, "I want to play with you, but I don''t know how to contact you, so I begged my father to bring me here."


    The corners of Ashley''s mouth twitched. In other words, Jasper had held her handle and feared nothing. He dared to bring his son to her because he knew that she wouldn''t do anything beyond his control.


    "You are so relieved of me." She chuckled and turned to Nelson. "Nelson, I have to go to work. How long will you play with me?"


    "Auntie, when do you go to work?" With both his hands and feet twisting, Nelson laid his head on Jasper''s legs. Perhaps he wanted to talk to her.


    Afraid that the Nelson might not be able to sit still, Jasper freed one of his hands to hold the his waist. Seeing this, Ashley could not help thinking, ''He is very considerate to his child.''.


    "I''m going to the company at nine." Ashley looked at her watch and said, "It''s after seven o''clock. We can only..."


    The driver braked suddenly.


    As she said, she was so distracted that she didn''t sit properly. Ashley was about to bump into the front seat!

 Chapter 8 Breakfast For A Family Of Three

    Quickly enough, Jasper grabbed her by the shoulders to stop her from bumping her head on the ground.


    "Henry, what''s going on?"


    His voice was so stern that it made Ashley appalled. What Jasper said were of the same effect as Leona, her chief editor, kept scolding her for half an hour. What an influential person said was surely incredibly intimidating.


    "Never mind. I had fastened seatbelt." Ashley said.


    Ashley turned around and found that he was patting her son on the chest to calm him down. She pretended to touch her head to hide her embarrassment.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhan. A puppy suddenly dashed out from the roadside."


    Jasper didn''t blame him any further. He placated his son and took a glance at her, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine", Ashley cleared her throat and said.


    She bowed her head, feeling too embarrassed to look at Jasper, hence she didn''t notice the glimmer of smile in his eyes.


    Then they drove to a secluded alley. Jasper got off the car with his son, while their driver, Henry, opened the door for her.


    Getting off the car and stepping on the bluestone road, Ashley found that it was a restaurant which was in the remote corner of the alley. Its front door was made of wood which looked very old. There was a board hanging above the door on which shown "Fine liquor and grilled fish" in regular script.


    It was an interesting name.


    Seeing her gazing at the board, Jasper pulled Nelson closer, "Can you see what it means?"


    "Drinking in the gentle moonlight by the river with a beauty grilling fish head with her slender hand". Then she recited word by word, "it should be from the words ''fine liquor and grilled fish''. Zheng Banqiao (1693¡ª1765, a Chinese famous calligraphist in Qing Dynasty) was renowned for his painting, and it appeared he knew a lot about cuisine. Maybe the owner of the tavern wanted to track a hint of legacy from Zheng Banqiao''s paintings. "


    The morning sunshine passed through this old alley and sprinkled slowly on the woman''s cheeks. Her white skin was like flashing lights. Today, she was just in a denim and shirt, and her long hair was still hanging on her back like last time. But when she looked at the board and slowly told the stories, Jasper feels obscurely that she should have lived in ancient times rather than this hustle and bustle world.


    "You are good at poems." He praised.


    "My mom likes poems and I was probably influenced by her." Ashley drew back her sight from the board and looked at him, "I began to recite these ancient poems with my mother when I was a child."


    "So your mother is from a literary family?"


    "Maybe. My grandma and grandpa were both professors in college and my uncle is a diplomat. My ancestors were the sort of successful imperial exam candidates or masters in earlier times."


    "Your father is also a bit famous in A City. I met your mother two years ago, but she was different from what you said."


    Ashley laughed heartily. It was the first time she laughed from the bottom of her heart today, but there was a little sarcasm in her smile, "Mr. Zhan, you certainly dislike gossiping about other people''s family affairs. The person you met was not my biological mother, but my stepmother."


    Jasper nodded. "Let''s go inside first." With that, he led Nelson in.


    The boy did not forget to look back and beckon her in. Ashley couldn''t help but praise in her heart, ''though being quite young boy, he''s so considerate. Well, pretty good!''


    The decoration of both the outside and the interior are quite normal.


    There were neither luxurious ornaments, nor resplendent lamps. There were only wooden tables and chairs, and paper lanterns was hanging on the beams for lighting. A row of wooden boards were hung on the walls on which each bearing a dish name. It was true that they were menus rather than ornaments.


    But Ashley knew that a person like Jasper would never dine in a normal and ordinary restaurant. Generally, a man of his type would usually choose high-priced private restaurants rarely known by people.


    There was only one table occupied by guests in the restaurant. When the waiter noticed Jasper coming in, he skillfully guided Jasper to an east table. Ashley thought Jasper must be a frequent guests here.


    As soon as he arrived, Jasper stopped holding Nelson''s hand. The little boy walked over with his short legs, and then held Ashley''s leg firmly. He raised his chubby face and stared at her with his bright eyes. He was really cute.


    Ashley rubbed his soft hair and asked, "Why are you holding me?"


    The waitress had already served tea. Jasper took a sip and said, "Whoever he likes, he will habitually hold her legs. Bad habit. "


    ''How can a father say that about his own child!'' she thought.


    "Auntie, may I know your phone number?"


    "You want my number? Do you know how to call?" She lowered her head and spoke like a child.


    "Yes, I do. I often see uncles and aunties make phone calls."


    "Okay, I''ll write it down."


    "Yes, yes!" The little boy nodded, his eyes shining with delight.


    He was so cute. Ashley really wanted to kiss him if Jasper was not by her side. She didn''t expect a man with stiff face like Jasper would have such a lovely son.


    As an entertainment reporter, Ashley always prepared pens and some papers in her bag. She wrote down her telephone number on a


    piece of paper, tore it down, folded it squarely and handed it over to the kid.


    Nelson released her arms and put the note into the pocket of his shorts. After putting it in, he even gave it a press.


    Jasper waved at his son, carried him to a baby chair and poured him a glass of water. Nelson accepted the cup and handed it over to Ashley.


    "Auntie, drink some water."


    Ashley was too embarrassed to drink the tea prepared by her son, and when she was about to refuse, Jasper had already poured another glass of water for her son, and was even chatting with her.


    "How''s everything going with Dylan?"


    "Nothing new. I don''t know what he has been busy with recently."


    "Apart from TV dramas and advertisements, Dylan seldom attends shows, so he has a lot of spare time. I haven''t heard that he''s filming new plays lately. If he didn''t go to those places, he must be busy with advertisement."


    "Really?" Ashley nodded.


    ''What''s wrong with this inexplicable harmonious atmosphere? Since when have I become so familiar with Jasper?'' she wondered.


    "Well, Mr. Zhan..."


    "Just call me Jasper"


    "Jas... per." Ashley stammered, "Well, I..."


    What did she want to say just now?


    It was improper to elongate the voice, so she picked up a topic casually, "Where is Nelson''s mother?"


    Hearing what she said, Jasmine stopped serving tea. Ashley scolded herself in heart for presenting with such a topic.


    "Daddy said Mommy was in a place far away from here. She would come to see me when I grew up." Nelson relied.


    ''That probably means Nelson''s mother was dead?''


    Jasper looked sullen on his face for the rest of the time, and Ashley knowingly stopped provoking him. ''What kind of woman can please Jasper''s eye? And it seems he hasn''t forgotten her yet.''


    The waiter served some porridge, steamed buns and appetizers. ''Jasper didn''t order just now. Presumably the restaurant had no other food for breakfast. Guests have no choice, '' she thought.


    On the other table, a family of three sat there. Although the brands couldn''t be seen, their clothes were well tailored, nicely fit and apparently expensive. It seemed that they were from a rich family.


    "Daddy, why did I wake up today just on my own bed? I was in Mommy''s arms before I fell asleep." Their kid asked in a childish voice.


    "Maybe the air conditioner was too strong and blew you there."


    Puff... Ashley nearly spewed up the porridge from her mouth.


    The boy seemed disbelieve what she said. He snorted and said, "Mommy, I saw you kiss daddy. Why didn''t you kiss me?"


    The woman was a little embarrassed. "No kiss, dear! Finish your meal. "


    "Humph!" The boy snorted again, looking very cute.


    Looking at them, Ashley smiled at first and then the smile on her face faded slowly.


    She seemed to see what she had dreamed of.


    People grown up in divorced families are either afraid of marriage or eager to get married to have an intact family. Ashley belonged to the latter.


    She used to dream of becoming an actress with superb acting skills, and to experience different lives in TV series. However, her parents divorced later and her family divided into pieces. Her dream gradually became to get married to have her own home, so that she would never be afraid of someone broking in, and she didn''t need to endure those malicious remarks from time to time.


    However, these were all ruined by Gloria and her daughter again and again.


    "Auntie." Nelson called her and asked in a childish and innocent voice, "See, three of us are the same as their family, aren''t we?"


    Hearing that, Jasper looked up and glanced her.


    Ashley was embarrassed. She didn''t want to match Jasper who was up her rank, so she answered seriously, "We are surely different. Those three must live in the same house. We live apart."


    "So we can live together?"


    "¡­¡­" Ashley felt it was difficult to explain to a child, "It is still different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Ashley couldn''t make up an excuse any more.


    "Be quick with your meal." Jasper fed the boy with porridge and save Ashley from embarrassment, "I need to send your auntie to work later. She will get scolded if she is late."


    Send her to work? Ashley refused quickly, "Mr. Zhan... Well, Jas... per, I can go to work on my own. The pageantry and extravagance of your presence would create bad influence on our colleagues."


    "I don''t mind." Jasper said carelessly.


    But she cared!


    Suppose, when a line of black cars stopped at the door of the office building, it was in the rush hour and the office workers came and went. Without exception, they would cast more glances at them. Ashley could imagine how astounded she would be when she got off the car.


    "Auntie, you smell so good. Are you free tomorrow? I will come to see you tomorrow." Nelson was reluctant to part with her.


    ''Oh, no. I have planned to live a peaceful life for a few days. If I irritate your father by accident, I will die.''


    "Well, I am quite busy lately." Seeing the lovely boy frowning with unhappiness, she added, "but still you can come, but you have to call me in advance."


    "Yes, yes!" The chubby boy nodded happily.


    After a while, Ashley dashed into the building to avoid meeting acquaintances. However, the elevator stopped at the ground floor before which several colleagues were waiting.

 Chapter 9 You Look Like A Mistress (Part One)

    "Ashley, why are you running? You look guilty." A beautiful woman with long hair sneered. She was Kate Yan.


    Speaking of the grudges between them, it had a long history.


    In short, they worked as interns in the company and got a regular job. Because she knew that Ashley''s family was rich and she had studied abroad before, she couldn''t bear it and always satirized her. Ashley wasn''t the weak self anymore. Each time when Kate wanted to find trouble with her, she would fight against with her and won the battle. It was okay they had argued orally. But what was worse, she did a mischievous trick to embarrass Ashley secretly. How bad she was!


    Before Ashley could say anything, another one said in surprise, "Were that row of cars sending you here? I saw you just ran over there."


    Ashley looked to the direction where the sound came from and saw a girl in her early twenties, wearing a green dress and long hair tied back without any make-up. According to Ashley''s impression, this girl was a member of the post personnel of her department called Carol Lou.


    There was no need to deny it. Ashley nodded, "A friend of mine. He gave me a ride."


    As soon as she confessed, all the people on the first floor turned to look at her, and she immediately became the focus. "Wow, so rich..." people around began to whisper.


    Kate began to be jealous of evil as well, "Humph, the rich are not benevolent, the moral quality is spoiled by you guys!"


    Ashley really wanted to slap on her face and to find out what was wrong with this woman''s brain! ''Why does Kate said she like that? Is she killed for loot, or is she involved in drug smuggling! She didn''t run naked on the street, nor hit a car or blackmail. How could she ruin the social trend!


    People around heard what Kate said and glanced at her in surprise. They hadn''t seen such a weird topic before. Ashley didn''t say a word. She didn''t want to quarrel with this woman in public. Since Kate was shameless, she wanted to be polite.


    However, Kate thought that Ashley finally obeyed her discipline and raised her chin with satisfaction.


    Carol also moved a little away from Kate. If she was close to her, she would get into trouble easily.


    "Ashley, you are so amazing. How did you know such a rich friend?"


    Ashley gave a grim smile. Carol was obviously a higher level than Kate. She answered, "Nothing, I know him at work, and we are not very familiar."


    In the morning, the gossip about Ashley being picked up by the a row of luxury cars went viral all over the editorial office. The more the news spread, the more bizarre it became. At first they say the man was her friend, but gradually the man became her boyfriend. The most unbelievable and most annoying thing was what Ashley


    heard when she was in the bathroom. The bathroom in the office building was the gathering place for all kinds of rumors. People who went a few more times, they could hear all kinds of gossip.


    "I think that Ashley has no money either. And no rich man wants his children to be a paparazzo. It''s not reasonable to think about it."


    Yes, it was right. She didn''t have money. It was her father who had money.


    "How could she be picked up by a row of cars? She must be a peacock. She must have hired someone to do that because she wanted people to flatter her,"


    ''How idle she is!'' thought Ashley.


    "Look at her! She must be a home wrecker! Ha ha!"


    The smile on Ashley''s face froze.


    "What do you think she looks like in her investor''s bed? She always pretend to be righteous in front of us."


    The people outside didn''t know at all that the person they were talking about was sitting in the bathroom. They were still presuming recklessly, and the more they said it, the more obscene it was.


    Ashley knew that rumors never stopped at those who were witty. The wise man was few and solitude. However, people were always good at making mischief and spreading rumors. The most effective way was to strangle the rumor before it expanded!


    Moreover, it was not just a matter of bad words. It would be difficult to explain it clearly after two days'' spreading. Once it was confirmed, it was difficult for her to stay in this company, let alone in the industry. This was the moral bottom line!


    The door of the compartment was opened!


    The two girls who were beside the wash basin, looked at Ashley who was going to wash their hands. Both of their faces were pale and red.


    "Who said I was a mistress?" Ashley stared at them expressionlessly.


    They looked at each other awkwardly without saying anything.


    "You coward! Dare you do it and don''t dare to say it in front of me!"


    One of them couldn''t help but retorted, "I said that you were a home wrecker. If you are rich, how could your parents let you to be a paparazzo!


    The quarrel in the ladies'' room drew the attention of people from other departments of the company. A manager came to mediate and said, "How interesting it is to stay in the ladies'' room! Go back to your seat and work. Just leave here."


    The girl who quarreled with her was eager to leave as soon as possible. But Ashley blocked her way and asked, "How do you know that I am a mistress?"


    "Ashley, do you mean to quarrel with me?"


    "Why did you say that? Am I being mean or you just being mean? You think that I am a mistress, and you are only being mean when you speak ill of me. Why, I''ve been falsely accused. To make things clear is to quarrel?"


    "Get out of my way. I don''t want to talk to you."

 Chapter 10 You Look Like A Mistress (Part Two)

    But Ashley insisted, "You don''t want to tell me, or you don''t dare to!"


    "Nicholas Shen, it took you so long to go to the washroom. Have you finished your work?" It was the director of the advertising department, Cindy Xu. It seemed that she came here to cover up someone.


    When Ashley was about to pull her, her shoulder was gently pressed. She turned around and saw her chief editor, Leona Qin.


    Smiling, Leona blocked Nicholas''s way for Ashley. "I was told by you in the compartment that my subordinate was a mistress. Did you see that with your own eyes? Or do you have other evidence? "


    Knowing that Leona was several levels older than her, Nicholas didn''t think it was a good idea to leave directly. Seeing this, Cindy squeezed through the crowd and said, "Leona, we''d better not get involved in their little girl''s conversation."


    Leona strongly separated Cindy and asked, "Do you have it or not, Nicholas?"


    Nicholas stammered, "No..."


    "You raise your voice so that I can hear you clearly."


    "No, I don''t!"


    "Now that you didn''t apologize to my subordinate, I will pretend nothing happened today."


    Nicholas''s face turned red. Perhaps she had never been so embarrassed in her life. She said stiffly, "Sorry."


    Leona turned to the girl who was gossiping with Nicholas. "Amy, I remember that your neighborhood is called Maple Residence, right?"


    Amy was startled by this chain of events Yes. "


    "You doubted that the Ashley''s family didn''t have money, so I can answer your question. One tenth of all the newly constructed buildings in A city for nearly ten years are developed by the her family''s company. Even the housing estate you lived in is the same. Do you think she''s rich or not?"


    A commotion was made in the crowd.


    Amy and Nicholas''s faces turned ghastly pale.


    "And you, Ashley, come to my office with me. You shouldn''t quarrel with your colleagues during working hours."


    "Yes." Ignoring others'' eyes on them, Ashley followed Leona obediently to her office.


    After they left, everyone else was in an uproar.


    "She is the daughter of some real estate developer, and even suspects that she is a mistress. What a joke!"


    "She even has the right to be a paparazzi and totally does whatever she wants to do with money."


    "Ashley always kept a low profile. If the editor Leona didn''t tell us about that, I couldn''t see that Ashley has such a wealthy family,"


    The moment they stepped into the office, Ashley hugged Leona and said, "Boss! Thank you for saving my life, boss! I can''t repay you! "


    Leona knew clearly what kind of person Ashley was. Although she said that she had integrity, sometimes she really didn''t care about her fame. She was a woman who knew when to yield to humiliation. "All right, just stand up."


    Ashley walked to Leona and poured her a


    cup of tea. However, Leona refused to drink it for she thought Ashley didn''t wash her hands and said, "I think you are a steady person. Why do you quarrel with others today?"


    "She said I was a mistress. I can''t stand it!" Said Ashley seriously.


    Leona also knew something about her family, so she responded, "Well, even though the method is a little radical, it will frighten others in the future and make them afraid to provoke you. What about Dylan? "


    "Not yet, but I think it will come soon."


    "Okay, do it as soon as possible. The sales is also depending on these stars'' news."


    Ashley went back to her work station, writing daily soft papers on the one hand and cursed to Jasper over and over again in her heart. She knew that nothing good would happen as long as she met him.


    Three days after this incident, as Ashley expected, there had been some progress in Dylan''s case. At four o''clock in the afternoon on the third day, Ashley found Dylan in the Moon Building.


    Dylan was more shocked than the person showed on the screen, not only because of his appearance. He was handsome and unrestrained, as if he was not wearing a T-shirt or denim, but a long sleeved robe of Wei Dynasty, so that he looked so outstanding wherever he was.


    He entered a room on the third floor first. Ashley took the photo of him entering the room. After a while, a woman appeared. Her figure and hair style were similar to the woman on the photo that Jasper provided for her, and she also took the photo of her entering the room.


    Then it was the next three hours'' waiting time, Dylan and the woman walked out of the Moon Building and then drove away together. Ashley also took a picture of this scene. In fact, she could get enough information if she stopped here. But for caution, Ashley wanted to verify the identity of that woman.


    So, Ashley hailed a taxi to catch up with them.


    As the night fell, the lights on the street were flickering, and restaurants were also packed with customers, and the constant stream of cars and crowds were driving eagerly on the way back home.


    When the business with Dylan was over, Ashley could take a couple of days off. Then she would take her mother''s favorite food to the graveyard to see her.


    The taxi finally stopped in front of a Chinese restaurant. Ashley followed them and went out after seeing which room they went into. Then she went to a clothing store nearby and bought a dress of the same style as that of a waiter. She entered the Chinese restaurant again and stood outside the box, pretending to make a call.


    The Chinese food usually needed to be served one after another for a long time. After waiting for about ten minutes, a waiter came to deliver the food. Ashley stopped the waiter and said, "Let me do it here. You can go about your business."

 Chapter 11 An Encounter With Ex Husband

    As the night fell, the lights on the street were flickering, and restaurants were also packed with customers, and the constant stream of cars and crowds were driving eagerly on the way back home.


    When the business with Dylan was over, she could take a couple of days off. Then she would take her mother''s favorite food to the graveyard to see her.


    The taxi finally stopped in front of a Chinese restaurant. Ashley followed them and went out after seeing which room they went into. Then she went to a clothing store nearby and bought a dress of the same style as that of a waiter. She entered the Chinese restaurant again and stood outside the box, pretending to make a call.


    The Chinese food usually needed to be served one after another for a long time. After waiting for about ten minutes, a waiter came to deliver the food. Ashley stopped the waiter and said, "Let me do it here. You can go about your business."


    In general, waiters in this kind of restaurants were not as vigilant as the members in the hall. Therefore, this waiter handed the dishes to her without thinking more.


    "Knock, knock, knock." Ashley knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Ashley opened the door and saw Dylan wearing a hat and a woman. A man sat opposite them. The woman took off her hat and revealed her beautiful face. The face was a little familiar, but Ashley couldn''t remember who she was.


    Since she had accomplished her task, the next thing she should do was to think about who this woman was.


    After carefully putting the garlic fans'' steamed scallops on the table, Ashley stood up and was about to leave, but at the moment when she turned around, she saw the man who had his back to her. Then she was stunned.


    Francis!


    Why was he here? What a coincidence! Is he going to blow the show? Would Dylan discover that something was wrong, either?


    Francis also saw her. In the blink of an eye, countless ideas flashed through their eyes.


    Ashley naturally nodded and acted like nothing had happened. It was just like a waiter was facing a diner. Francis was a little bit slow, but he still looked away from her.


    That''s good. He didn''t expose her lie.


    Feeling relieved, Ashley left the room. When she walked to the corridor, her legs became a little weak. Handing the tray to the waiter passed by, she held the wall to make sure she wouldn''t fall down. She didn''t realize how big the hotel was before she came here, but now when she left, she found the corridor so long.


    Hearing the sound of rapid footsteps behind her, Ashley couldn''t help but speed up, and she even wanted to run, as if there was a monster who was chasing her. But just now, she was so terrified that her legs were still weak. As she was so anxious, she almost fell to the ground. Seeing this, Francis quickly ran a few steps to hold her.


    "Don''t touch me!" She struggled to free herself and then leaned against the wall to steady herself, staring at him warily.


    Her cold stare made his heart ache, but Francis still looked at her with a brow arched. "You are an entertainment reporter. How could you serve the dishes here? Is it to take a photo of Dylan? "


    "What does this have to do with you?" Ashley smiled sarcastically.


    "I have nothing to do with it? Okay, I''ll tell Dylan right now. See how he''ll deal with it! "


    "Humph!" Ashley sneered, "Do I fear that you will tell him? What can''t you do? You cheated on my sister and asked me to give up all my marital property. But now, you''re just trying to make me lose my job. You did a better job than you did before! Why should I be afraid? "


    Her sharp words angered Francis. "You betrayed me first. You can''t blame me!"


    "I betrayed you first?" Ashley giggled, "I don''t even know how I betrayed you."


    "You are still trying to justify yourself!" Then he dragged her into an empty box and said, "Let''s figure out who is to blame."


    Ashley''s strength was no match for his, so she was pulled back and stumbled. Being pressed against a wall, she couldn''t move in the dark room and yelled, "Francis, I''ve betrayed you. But for ten months you have been cold to me and I''ve been pregnant for ten months at that time! Can''t you be more despicable? You chose to divorce me on the day when I gave birth, and you let Sheila irritated me when I was weak after delivery. Don''t you feel ashamed for that? "


    These things had never openly told to anyone. They didn''t expect that they would confront each other on such an occasion.


    Ashley had thought that the wounds he had brought were almost healed and wouldn''t hurt any more, but when they were picked up again now, she found that they were still bleeding. The pain was the same, and she still felt regretful about her mother''s death.


    "Despicable? Shameless? You and I never slept in the same room. Do you know how I feel when I face the pregnant you? I dare not make it clear to you. I''m afraid that it will be over if I do so. Therefore, I pretend that I know nothing, but how can I not know anything! "


    "What''s the point of talking about it now, Francis? There''s no point in arguing about it between us..." In the end,


    she felt powerless and said, "Let''s stop here..."


    "Is he nice to you?" he asked after a long silence


    "Who?" Ashley was confused.


    "You know the answer. That man on our wedding night," he continued with an unkind tone.


    It was hard for her to spit it out as she didn''t know who it was, but how should she speak it out, it was more embarrassed than betrayal.


    "He is fine." It meant that Ashley admitted that she had an affair before they got married. But what else could she do? She had already divorced, so she didn''t care about it at all.


    "Then you..." Why did you marry me? But he must feel sad thinking about the truth, Francis changed another saying and asked, "Have you.. Have you ever really loved me? "


    His tone was cautious, just like what the man in front of her was when they were in college. He asked her gently in the dark hall without light, "Let''s date?"?


    Tears streamed down her face, but the man in front of her didn''t see it.


    "Let bygones be bygones."


    ''Yeah, it''s all over. There''s no going back.


    Right at this moment, there was a noise coming from the door.


    "Who?" Suddenly, Francis pushed the door open.


    She saw that Dylan with a hat was standing at the door and no one knew that how long had he stayed there to hear them talking.


    Dylan didn''t feel annoyed or embarrassed when he was found. Instead, he smiled and said, "I happened to pass by the washroom. You can have a chat."


    Then he walked towards the bathroom.


    The light of the corridor shone in. Ashley had put away her sad expression and said lightly, "I should go now."


    Under the light, Francis looked so cold and composed. "Okay," he replied


    It seemed that the inquiry and unsettled state of mind were no longer exist.


    Ashley still had to go to the company to write manuscript. She wanted to try to finish everything today, so as to avoid more changes. On the way to the company, she sat in the back seat of the bus, thinking carefully about what happened just now. She had been in the hallway with Francis when she said take photos about Dylan. She was sure that they were in a place far away from Dylan''s box, and she had kept her voice low when she spoke. This wouldn''t have been heard by Dylan. Judging from Francis''s attitude, she concluded that he wouldn''t tell that to Dylan and there won''t be any accident again.


    Ashley let out a long sigh of relief.


    There were still many colleagues in the company. Ashley opened her computer and began to write. At this time, her mobile phone rang.


    Beep


    She checked the message, "Are you asleep?"


    The message was sent by Nelson. He did not come to visit her these days. It was said that his father was too busy to take him here. When the first time he sent her a message, she was surprised that he could actually type at such a young age! Nelson told her that it was the maid that he asked to help her send the message. Well, it made sense.


    "Why doesn''t he sleep? It''s past ten. It''s very late. "


    "I''m going to sleep. Why don''t you sleep?"


    It was always warm to be cared by others, especially for such a little child, who was considerate. "Aunt is still working in the company," said Ashley with a smile


    "Then I won''t bother you."


    "Good night, little boy."


    "Okay."


    It was already eleven o''clock in the evening when she finished with the manuscript. The light on this floor was almost out, and only a few colleagues were still working overnight.


    Ashley sat on the seat with nothing in her mind. She was tired both mentally and physically. She hadn''t had dinner yet.


    After sitting here for a while, she packed up and said goodbye to everyone.


    The night breeze in summer was blowing along with the poplar tree downstairs, making the rustling sound. There was only one lamp on the door of the office building, and a dim street lamp was on in the distance. Ashley walked down the stairs, and the wind blew on her Chiffon white shirt, which felt cool and comfortable.


    There was also a car parking in front of the gate, and a man was standing outside. Because of the dim light, his face could not be seen. There was only a cigarette flickering between the fingers of the man.


    As she approached, she was surprised and said, "Jasper? Why are you here? "


    The man stood straight and said, "Nelson said you were still working and asked me to pick you up."


    Ashley didn''t know what to say, but said, "In fact, you don''t have to take kids'' words too seriously."


    "Even if he''s a child, I have to keep my promise." The man''s voice was somewhat distant and inexplicable at night, making people feel like falling into a dream. She didn''t know whether it was because of the night or the wind.


    After listening to this, Ashley smiled. She thought that it was because of the night. People in the night were always bold. Now she was no longer afraid of Jasper. She called his name very smoothly just now. "You treat your child so well."


    "Would you like to have some night snack? I''m a little hungry." He suggested.


    After thinking for a while, Ashley replied, "Okay." She hadn''t had dinner and was hungry.

 Chapter 12 A Date

    There were few cars on the street, and they could drive at full speed now.


    He didn''t take her to the old alley. Instead, they arrived at a three-story building, which was of traditional style and the eaves were drawn to its horns.


    The moment they entered the house, they heard a beautiful "Snow Stewed With Poppi". Looking towards the direction of the sound, they found that in the middle of the hall, two beautiful ladies in Tang costumes were playing the violin. With the help of the loud speaker, they, together with a clear singing throat, were singing gracefully in the middle of the building:


    Still the same


    Prefer the time of dream with a graceful beauty."


    Half awake with the candle light, he chatted with her all night


    "What a Wonderland!" Ashley couldn''t help but praise.


    Upstairs and below them were all well-dressed beautiful women. The whole interior structure was like a stand to watch a drama. There was an empty courtyard on the three floors of the stage. The diners upstairs were listening to the scene. They were holding the wine in their hands and watching the two beauties on the stage in the first floor with great interest.


    There weren''t many diners at this time. They chose a private room on the second floor. The window on the south side of the room was near to the window and a waiter opened it. A full moon in the sky came into the room through the window like white sand, which was very romantic. On the North side of the box was a heavenly well, and when they looked down, they could see the stage.


    A song just ended, but the diner who was watching through the bar just now even threw the petals beside him onto the two women. The petals floated feebly and fell on them. How romantic.


    Ashley''s eyes drifted away. After a while, she turned around and said, "I''ve been in A city for a long time, but I don''t know there is such an interesting place."


    "Do you want a basket of petals, Miss?" The waiter responded and called her, which made Ashley feel like she was in ancient times.


    She took over the menu and found rose petals within it. The owner was really good at doing business.


    Just as she was about to decline, Jasper had brought her a basket. "What else would you like to eat?" he asked


    Since he was the host, Ashley didn''t need to be polite to him. She couldn''t eat too much at night. Although she was a little hungry, she only ordered a bowl of dumpling soup and an sweet stewed snow pear.


    Jasper ordered the same dishes as hers and he also ordered a fresh fruit, two bowls of stewed pigeons and a cold dish platter.


    The music was changed downstairs. Several girls were playing zither on the stage. A man with long hair, who was singing a love song, followed by the music.


    "What''s your major? It''s very hard for you to choose to work in the entertainment industry,"


    Ashley looked down at the stairs and said, "My major is broadcasting, and I''m also getting a master of communications degree from Columbia."


    "You are my junior fellow apprentice and my university is the same as yours." The man smiled.


    The smile on his face flashed away. Ashley blinked, not knowing if it was her illusion.


    "But I majored in administration. You graduated from such a famous university and you got a master degree. Don''t you think that you''re overqualified to be an entertainment reporter? Are you dreaming of being a journalist?"


    "No, my undergraduate major is acting."


    Jasper nodded. "You should keep going. You have a gift."


    Ashley''s heart skipped a beat. The man''s straightforward praise made her at a loss. "Really Why? "


    "Haven''t your teacher or friend praised you?" The corners of Jasper''s mouth curled into a smile. Ashley actually saw he smiled.


    The man continued after a short consideration, "You are beautiful and your face are special among normal people. Besides, your emotions are very explosive and infectious."


    The servant took the petals upstairs. As Jasper pushed them in front of her, he encouraged and seduced her, "Give it a try."


    Ashley grabbed a petal with hesitation, looking like a fine silk. At the moment she grabbed the petal, an image flashed through her mind. As usual, Jasper looked at her with his eyes quiet and calm, while Ashley seemed to be attached to the image under such eyes. She didn''t know if the image was moving, or she was. The woman''s arm crossed the bar, and her hand swung, and the petals in the sky fell down the entire stage.


    As blossoms fade and fly across the sky, Who pities the faded red, the scent that has been! "


    However, her casual behavior somehow attracted other guests'' attention. The same action, others did was an action, she did, was a story.


    Looking at the woman who was still in a trance on the other side, Jasper seemed to see a beautiful star rising from the sky. He had his own judgment right. As such, it seemed that she was born to be an actress in the show.


    Ashley''s breath was still rapid, and something seemed to wake her up, as if it had returned to the time when she was under the camera.


    "Hey, beauty, one more." The man who was watering the flowers in the bar shouted at her.


    Ashley came back to earth and looked at him, confused.


    "Spread more." The man shouted again, and two of his


    friends coaxed, "As long as you like, the guy will pay!"


    Hearing what he said, Ashley smiled but bantered in her eyes, "Then I will accept your treat."


    So she picked up the basket of flowers and threw it at the ground floor. Therefore, in an instant, the square space between the bars was colorful and prosperous.


    "Manager, the charge of the flowers will be paid by the man opposite there!"


    The lobby manager was watching the fun downstairs. When he heard Ashley''s question, he immediately answered, "No problem, Miss!"


    After a while, several men opposite also walked over. The man with petals said, "Jasper, who is this? Don''t you introduce her?"


    It turned out that he was acquainted with Jasper.


    "Ashley, she is a reporter, her father is Samuel Fang, who is holding the stock market of the ZM group,"


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Ashley. I''m Karl An, the general manager of S Company. They are my friends." Karl introduced them to each other. "It''s Adrian Lu, who is in the Z Trade Company. And Bob Liu, who is in the Starry Technology Company."


    As they looked like in their thirties, Ashley stood up and shook hands with them.


    "Jasper, the CEO of Sheng Grou."


    Hence, Jasper shook hands with the two men and exchanged business cards.


    "Jasper, is she your girlfriend?" Karl teased.


    "Good friend."


    "Oh..." Karl seemed to understand. "We have to leave now. We''ll have time to chat. Sorry to interrupt your date."


    "Mr. Karl, don''t get me wrong. We are just friends." If it weren''t for clarification, how embarrassing would it be for her to sit with Jasper alone later.


    "Really?" Karl looked at Jasper again and shrugged, "Fine."


    Then the three of them went downstairs. It seemed that they had to go home now.


    After the three of them left, Jasper seemed to be in a bad mood, and he didn''t smile anymore. After dinner, Jasper drove her home. After parking his car at the door of Fang''s house, Jasper did not open the door for a long time. He just silently looked at the dark road ahead, wondering what he was thinking.


    The night wind blew up her long hair, and one of them hit his arm, which was itchy and his hand holding the steering wheel tightened.


    "Ashley."


    "What?" She tilted her head.


    It was all dark except for the two orange street lamps in front of the villa. Dim light could be seen in the car and they could see each other''s outline.


    Her heart was beating fast and she didn''t know why.


    As he said, fidgeting his hand on her cheek, he moved his body close to her. Feeling his breath close to her, she held her breath and her heart beat rapidly.


    "Jasper." Her voice trembled.


    "Ashley." The man''s fingers drew the outline of her face, which was tender and treasured, as if he were stroking a very precious work case. "I''ve been thinking about it these days, I think you can consider it."


    "What?"


    "Become an actor." He withdrew his hand and stood back. Then he continued, "You shouldn''t waste your talent to be just an entertainment journalist. I feel sorry for that."


    All of a sudden, she got choked and coughed.


    "If you come to my company, I will arrange a good agent for you."


    Ashley coughed for a while and calmed down. "Well, as for your opinion, I will consider it."


    "Well, then, go back and have a good rest. You decide to contact me." And then he unlocked the door.


    "Good night, see you."


    Ashley got off the car, opened the door and quickly went back to the room. Covering her hot face, she threw herself into the quilt.


    "What are you thinking about, Ashley?"


    After burying her face in the quilt for a while, Ashley pulled out her face.


    When she entered the bathroom to take a bath, she remembered what Jasper had told her in the dining room. She could not help but pick up a towel and wiped the water on the mirror. Her figure was in the mirror. Her long wet hair fell over her shoulders, making her skin even whiter. She touched her face with her hands and looked at herself in the mirror. The woman in the mirror was as beautiful as a peach blossom after being washed by hot water.


    Haven''t your teacher or friend praised you? You are beautiful!


    She couldn''t help shrinking her ears, as if the words were said by her ears. Because of Jasper''s identity and talent, it would be rather dangerous for him to be kind to others.


    With no more those unrealistic thoughts in mind, Ashley took a shower and thought about what Jasper had just suggested.


    Indeed, it was a very attractive proposal. The Sheng Group was rich, and with the main business of film and television production and actors and agencies, the actors of the Sheng Group almost dominated half of the entertainment circle. Given the fact that she could work on such a good platform or that the boss promised to hire a good agent for her, these were really very generous.


    She had no reason to refuse him.


    However, once she entered this circle, which meant that she had to deal with Guantang Group and that meant she would meet Francis. It was for this reason that she wanted to draw a clear line with the past, so she gave up her major after divorce and studied communication science in related major.


    Jasper''s invitation made her waver. After all, she had always dreamed of it.

 Chapter 13 Sweep The Tombs (Part One)

    At dinner time in the morning, seeing that Ashley was about to leave after she had dinner, Samuel called her, "Wait a minute, Ashley. Go to work with me later."


    Thinking for a while, Ashley seemed to know what had happened. She nodded and said, "Okay."


    Gloria''s expression was not very pleased, but Sheila thought that Samuel was partial to her, so she said, "Daddy, I want to go with you."


    "I have something to talk with Ashley. You can go to work by yourself. You are an adult, so you don''t need me to send you to work,"


    Sheila rolled her eyes at Ashley and didn''t say anything more.


    Ashley and her father sat in the back seats, and the driver drove the car steadily. It had been a long time since they sat together like this. Ashley already didn''t know how to get along with her father. She sat far away from Samuel.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "Did you come back last night?"


    "Yes."


    "You can''t make much money even though you work so hard. What do you want? Can you come to our company to help me?"


    Ashley didn''t say a word.


    In this matter, the conflicted between each other was not two days a day. Samuel didn''t talk about this for a long time and said, "Tomorrow is the anniversary of your mother''s death. You ask for a leave of two days and go to visit her with me."


    "Okay, I know."


    They didn''t talk on the way. Samuel sent his daughter to her company. When he saw her walk into the building, he sighed. He didn''t have son except for his two daughters. The pattern of Sheila was not large and it was difficult to put her in an important position. Only Ashley who was qualified to be cultivated by him, but Ashley was not interested in the real estate industry and was not willing to take over it.


    "President, are you going to the company?" The driver asked.


    "Let''s go."


    Dylan''s news had been released on the company''s official website, and the official accounts of various platforms were also released simultaneously. The click amount was astonishing. In just a morning, the general click had exceeded ten million.


    ''Wow, it works so well to be called Dylan!'' thought Ashley in her mind. She knew that she had occupied a firm position in this company so far.


    Taking advantage of the good mood of the editor Leona, Ashley proposed to ask for two days'' leave. In fact, it was not a good time to ask for leave for a few days, because she still needed to follow up the case of Dylan.


    "If you want to ask for leave for two days. I have to ask someone else to help you deal with Dylan''s case, you have to understand that." But Leona had no idea why Ashley had to ask for leave at this time.


    "I''m afraid that I have some emergency at home. I understand what I should hand over. Don''t worry."


    In this case, Leona said nothing


    more. She went to the office area and said, "Now, who has no news in hand? Come to my office."


    After a while, Kate and another two intern reporters came in.


    "Now I have something to deal with. Ashley has asked for two days'' leave. She needs someone to go after the news about Dylan. Who want to take over it?"


    Kate didn''t say anything. When the other two intern reporters found she didn''t show up, they decided to take over it.


    But Leona is not sure to give Dylan''s news to two new interns, she said, "Kate, you take them with you and the three of you continue this work."


    "Leona, I don''t want to answer this news." She didn''t have to tell the reason, because the news was directed by Ashley.


    "What did you say? The company support you to eat rice every day. You''re a picky eater!" Leona threw the files on the table and hammered it out, "It''s settled then. Take two interns with you and don''t make any trouble. Get out!"


    "Yes." Kate dared no to argue with Leona, as soon as she left the room, she knocked on Ashley''s shoulder and went out.


    Ashley almost lost her temper again and thought, ''Damn it! I even have a lot of news to tell you now!''!


    "Miss Ashley, I''m calling to ask you to take over the work. Are you waiting for me to invite you here by standing there?" Kate''s greasy voice came from the outside.


    Ashley really wanted to know how her mouth had been so wide that no one had the impulse to kill her since she was a child!


    "Here is Dylan''s schedule. You can name the characters on these two pages." Ashley threw the file on her desk.


    "Stop!" Kate stood up at work station, "What''s your attitude? Don''t be so arrogant just because you''re rich. You''re so proud that someone drives you to work, right? You rely on your father! Let me tell you. Other people are afraid of you but not include me! What''s wrong with being rich? I just look down on you. Who cares about your arrogance! "


    At that moment, two intern reporters were also there. They pulled at Kate and said, "Kate, please stop. I don''t think Ashley has any other intention by saying that."


    "You still speak for her. I think you want to fawn on her just because she has money."


    Ashley rolled her eyes. It was possible for Kate to bite anyone. So she pulled the intern''s child aside and said, "Kate, it''s useless for you to be jealous of me. Work is the right thing for you no matter how jealous you are."


    "Who is jealous of you? I am not jealous. I just despise you!" Kate blushed with anger.


    Ashley smiled, "Aren''t you jealous? If so, why do you always say that my father is rich? My father will support me. And someone sends me to work? I never slack off while working. How can my father back me up? Besides, it''s my friend who sends me to work. Why are you so excited? "

 Chapter 14 Sweep The Tombs (Part Two)

    "I just don''t like your delicate look!"


    "I''m not a spoiled child. Didn''t I guard the news like Dylan every day and night? Is it the windfall that hits me on the head? Why didn''t I see such a pie on your head when we came to the company together? Did you get any decent news in the past half year? "


    "That''s because you are lucky to get him."


    "Don''t you know that luck is also a part of strength? If you are unlucky, you should work hard and talk less!"


    "Miss Kate, Miss Kate, I have some questions about this information for you." Two interns tried their best to mediate.


    Kate glared at her and said, "Don''t be so bitchy. I have to work now. I''ll talk with you another day."


    Ashley rolled her eyes. She had expected that they would have a fight when they would hand over. After completing the handover, she happily wrote the daily routine and sent it out. Then she got off work easily.


    The dead body of her mother was not in the city, but in other province. So it would take her about two days to go and come back.


    The next morning, Ashley, dressed in a black dress, drove to B province with her father. Today was not only the anniversary of her mother''s death, but also the anniversary of her child''s death.


    In the car, Ashley talked with her father for a few minutes about work and then closed her eyes for rest.


    Maybe it was because she was too tired recently, she fell asleep soon after she closed her eyes and even had a dream.


    In the dream, her mother anxiously called a taxi. In the taxi, she was still calling Francis, but like what Ashley had called Francis years ago, the phone had not been connected.


    After the taxi passed two roads, Ashley saw a black car coming from another road. She was so frightened that she asked the driver to stop the car and ask her mother to get off quickly. However, no matter how loudly she shouted, no one heard her. Her mother was still anxiously thinking of her daughter, and the driver was still driving forward. In a hurry, Ashley fell down in front of the black bridge car, and then a screeching sound of brake made her bleed.


    Ashley suddenly opened her eyes and stunned for a long time before she remembered where she was. She moved her stiff body and looked down at her watch. It turned out that only ten minutes had passed.


    "Have a nightmare?" Her father asked her while looking at the documents in his hand without raising his head.


    "Yes."


    Outside the window, it began to rain. A few minutes later, a raindrops fell on the fields outside the highway. These fields were covered in thick mist, which made Ashley feel even more gloomy.


    Then the rain kept on pouring, for safety, Samuel


    asked the driver to pull over near a service area.


    It was almost noon. Many people in the service area were having lunch. The air was reeking of sweat and instant noodles. Ashley couldn''t eat anything, and she even felt a little sick. She didn''t know if she was carsickness, so she drank a few mouthfuls of soup, and then she went to the door and stood.


    Ashley wanted to talk to anyone she could get close to, but she searched the contact list and didn''t see anyone like that.


    While she was lost in her thoughts, she received a short message from Nelson via the mobile phone.


    "Have you eaten, aunt?"


    "I have eaten. What about you?"


    "Me too. I''m having a holiday with my father!"


    What a happy little baby! Ashley couldn''t help envying him. "Where are you on vacation?"


    "Daddy said this is Brazil. We''re going to see the Vikki waterfall."


    From the bottom of her heart, she felt that it was so good to raise a child. She would be motivated to work with him as long as he ate delicious food and enjoyed the scenery with him. It would be nice if the child was still alive. Although it would be very hard to raise him alone, she still had a chance to live. But now, she didn''t know what to do.


    After the rain subsided in the noon, they started off again. At four o''clock in the afternoon, they arrived at the destination.


    The cremains of her mother and her parents were buried together. Ashley put the chrysanthemum in front of her mother''s tomb and said silently in her heart, "Mom, I''m coming to see you.".


    Samuel didn''t say anything for now. Maybe he had said something in his heart. Both of them stood silently for a long time.


    On their way back, Ashley asked, "Haven''t you found the people who ran away yet?"


    "No, I didn''t."


    "But it has been three years. Dad, have you really looked for that person? Why haven''t you found him yet?"


    "Ashley, stop questioning!" Samuel couldn''t help getting angry, "She is not only your mother, but also my wife!"


    "But you have divorced!" Before they walked out of the cemetery, the two began to quarrel again. "She is not your wife. Your wife is Gloria in the villa!"


    Samuel rubbed his forehead and said, "Ashley, don''t let me lecture you here. Shut up. You know nothing at all!" With these words, he strode out of here.


    Tears streamed down her face, but she said in a normal voice, "You go first. I want to stay here with mom for a little longer."


    Then she turned around and went back to the cemetery.


    Samuel turned around, looking at the back of his daughter, and saw her walking away. They had too many problems, and he didn''t know if he could be closer to his daughter in his lifetime.

 Chapter 15 False Pregnancy

    When they went back to A city, it was already the afternoon of the next day. Sheila was not at home. Ashley guessed that she might go to the company to have a sound painting, and Gloria was not at home. She didn''t know where she was.


    When both of them were not in the villa, the air in the villa was much fresh. After eight hours'' drive, Ashley threw her coat and clothes onto the desk, and lay on the bed to have a rest, tired.


    When there was a knock at the door, Ashley stood up from the bed and said, "Come in, please."


    Betty opened the door and came in. "Miss, I want to tell you something."


    Betty hesitated. Ashley knew how Betty treated her these years. Ashley saw that clearly and asked, "What''s up, Betty?"


    "Just in the days when you went out with Mr. Samuel, I heard that Gloria and Sheila were talking about the marriage of Mr. Francis."


    Get married? Ashley got alert. She once heard from Sheila in the Crystal Palace that she was going to be engaged. Now they were going to get married without being engaged?


    "Betty, please take a seat and tell me what happened."


    Betty sat down on the couch. She felt hard to open her mouth. Miss, I know that Miss Shelia has stolen Mr. Francis from you with the help of a home wrecker. Back then, many things happened... I know I shouldn''t have spoken too much about it. I am afraid that they are keeping you from the truth. If you find out about it all of a sudden, you will be overwhelmed. "


    Betty explained.


    "Don''t worry, Betty. I won''t blame you for being long tongued. I know you did it for my sake. What on earth had happened these days?"


    "On the day you left with the chairman of the board, Miss Shelia came back from the middle of her way to work. When I was cleaning the furniture upstairs, Miss Shelia said that Mr. Francis was unwilling to get married and he agreed to get engaged first. Then Miss Shelia lost her temper and said Mr. Francis was an unfaithful man and a heartbreaker. "


    "What happened later? Why did they talk about getting married?"


    Then Mrs. Gloria pulled Shelia into the bedroom. Since it was about Mr. Francis, I was afraid that they might hurt you. So I followed them in secret. Then I heard that they discussed for a while and they said... " Betty paused and seemed to have made up her mind. "They said that Miss Shelia would pretend to be pregnant and they should have the wedding as soon as possible. After the wedding, she might miscarry and frame you with the miscarriage."


    After listening to this, Ashley was stunned on the spot. What did their hearts do? How could they use such dirty means?


    "Miss, you must be stunned. I also was scared when I heard it. This scheme is only seen on TV. It''s the first time that I come across it in reality. I am really scared out of cold sweat."


    "What else did they say?"


    "They said they were going to make a fake certificate. I supposed they will do it in couple of days." Seeing that Ashley was still in a daze, Betty couldn''t help but remind her, "Miss, be careful not to be hurt. I have to go out quickly in case they come back with doubts."


    "Betty, please rest assured. I will keep my eyes on them. Thank you so much for exploring the news."


    "My lady, you don''t need to say that. Your mother saved our lives and I should do what I should do to help you. Now I''m going out. Please have a good rest."


    Ashley saw that Betty close the door and go out.


    Men''s desire could never be driven without a limit. For the desire, Gloria and her daughter would do anything they could. Sheila, every dog has his day. Now, it''s not easy to get what you want.


    In order to find out what Sheila had done, Ashley asked Betty to keep an eye on them at home.


    ''Don''t underestimate Betty. Although she is a woman, she is a good stalker, '' A few days later, Betty called her. "Miss, Mrs. Gloria is out. She looks different today. I asked her where she would go, but she didn''t tell me."


    "Okay, Betty. Thank you. I''ll take care of the rest."


    It was Ashley''s masterpiece to find news.


    "Miss, be careful not to be found by others." Betty warned.


    Ashley could sense excitement from her tone. She was thrilled as well when thought that their trick would be exposed. She reassured her, "Don''t worry, Betty."


    Ashley had been squatting at the door for several days. She even borrowed a car from the editor in chief, waiting for them to get hooked.


    With a print shirt and cotton skirt, Gloria wore delicate make-up. People who didn''t know her would think that she was going to meet a man in love. She hailed a taxi, and Ashley followed her from a distance.


    The car passed through the poplar forest villa area and drove all the way to the downtown. It was getting more and more bustling with traffic and people. The more bustling the city was, the more difficult it would be to be found.


    The taxi finally stopped at a cafe beside a church. Gloria looked around before she entered the cafe. Ashley had already changed her clothes. She put her hair in a bun and wore a hairpin. The big sunglasses on her nose and a revealing dress with shoulder straps which she didn''t usually wear.


    She had done so such th


    ing before, so she wasn''t nervous at all. She just felt excited about the misfortune of Gloria and Shelia. She calmly passed by the dinner table of Gloria, and threw the recorder pen that had already been turned on under their table when they were not noticing.


    Then she went to a place with the best perspective, ordered a cup of latte and waited quietly. A woman in her early thirties came in and sat beside Gloria. Ashley was a sophisticated woman and knew that woman''s job at the first glance. She was sure that that woman was a doctor.


    After a while, Gloria said something and the woman took out a file bag from her bag and handed it over. Gloria opened the file bag to read a lot. As they talked a lot, Gloria also took out an envelope from her bag and handed it to the woman. The envelope was about one hundred thousand. That was a piece of cake for Gloria.


    Not only did Ashley look at them, but she also took several pictures of them with her sleeves camera.


    About ten minutes later, Gloria left and the doctor also left the cafe. Ashley walked to the table and picked up the recorder pen. She got in the car, tracking the doctor while turning on the recording pen in haste. A noise came, and it was from Gloria, "Have you brought the thing?"


    After a while, the woman doctor said, "Don''t worry. Everything is fine. It''s two months'' fetal ultrasound."


    "Okay, I''ll ask you to do the prenatal checkups for my daughter from now on. You must take good care of her, and don''t let others know that she''s pretending to be pregnant."


    "Don''t worry. I have been a doctor for so many years."


    "Oh, and the miscarriage. You must be fully prepared for it."


    "I see. Have you brought the money with you?"


    "This is one hundred thousand. I will give you the rest of the money after it is done."


    Ashley turned off the recording and heaved a sigh of relief. With these evidence, she knew that that Gloria and her daughter couldn''t afford the results. The woman doctor finally entered the women and children care house of A city. Ashley followed her and saw the doctor''s photo at the gate of the clinic, and its name was above it.


    Emily Wang.


    The next step for her was to see what kind of performance Gloria and Sheila were going to play. Ashley wanted to find the best opportunity to reveal the truth so that they could give themselves away.


    Ashley went back home earlier than usual and stayed in her room since she got home. She didn''t go downstairs until Betty called her for dinner.


    Her father was also in the dining room.


    In the middle of the meal, Sheila was having her meal and suddenly vomited. Ashley glanced at Sheila and the show was about to begin.


    Gloria asked nervously, "What''s the matter, Shelia? Are you having a stomachache?"


    "I don''t know. I just feel sick these days.


    Hearing this, Samuel''s eyes were filled with anger and fury. ''Well, how could he not be angry? His daughter must be pregnant. It was a humiliation to for such a upper class like him.


    "Why do you always feel uncomfortable. I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow."


    Samuel heavily put down his chopsticks and said, "Save tomorrow! Betty!"


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Samuel?" Betty asked as she ran towards him.


    "Go to a nearby pharmacy and buy a pregnancy test stick!"


    "Daddy!" Sheila exclaimed. They hadn''t prepared a two bar pregnancy test kit.


    "Samuel, don''t embarrass her in front of the servants. What are you doing?" Gloria tried to persuade him


    "She is shameless! She has robbed her sister''s husband and now she is pregnant before marriage. How can she still be proud?"


    "It''s not necessarily a pregnancy. Don''t be angry. I will take her to the hospital for examination tomorrow. Let''s have dinner first."


    Samuel stared at his daughter and rudely took up the chopsticks, without saying anything more.


    Gloria breathed a sigh of relief. "Betty, you can go back to work now."


    "Okay." Betty replied and went out.


    But Ashley wouldn''t miss this opportunity, "How about I go to buy it? I have finished my meal. I can go out for digesting."


    Gloria''s newly released heart hung again.


    "I don''t need your fake courtesy!" Sheila immediately denied it.


    Ashley sneered, "Why did you say that? It''s fine that you didn''t thank me for buying you things. Besides, if you had known the result earlier, you wouldn''t have been so worried and nervous all night."


    "Ashley, don''t get her wrong. Sheila didn''t mean that. It''s not convenient for you to go to the medicine shop so late at night. I will accompany her to go to the hospital for examination tomorrow. On the one hand, the hospital is quite accurate to do the examination. On the other hand, if she is really sick, we can prescribe some medicine. "


    Ashley thought she couldn''t hold on any longer. After all, she didn''t get along well with them, if she still insisted, it would be fishy. Besides, Gloria would try her best to avoid it. She couldn''t call her and exposed herself. Things would be difficult.


    Ashley showed an indifferent look, "I really don''t understand why you make so much trouble. It''s not that simple. Why don''t you just buy a pregnancy test stick?"

 Chapter 16 Visit The Former Mother-In-Law

    She acted as if she didn''t mean it. If ordinary people heard her, they would at most think that Gloria and her daughter were not efficient, but Samuel would have a better understanding of it. Having been in the business world for many years, he was well aware that there must be something wrong with their behaviors. Immediately, he took a different look at Gloria and Sheila.


    The next day, Ashley went to work as usual. Since Betty was at home, she could focus on her work since Gloria and Sheila wouldn''t make any trouble for the time being.


    Journalists were relatively free to work because they often had to go out. Today, Ashley was in a good mood. She came to the company after having crab cakes at the Crystal Palace. By the time she arrived, most of her colleagues had already been there.


    Just as she sat at her work station, she heard a swearing voice from Leona''s office.


    "Are you out of your mind? Or are you just an idiot? You have worked in the company not for a day or two. Do you really think that the company''s rules and regulations are to be wiped out?"? Are you forgetful? Or are you blind? It''s fine that the intern is ignorant. Why don''t you understand? "


    "You always feel good about yourself. Who do you think you are? An immortal? Or a Weldon?"


    Leona''s voice was so powerful that everyone in the office could hear it. Nobody knew who was that unlucky man.


    Carol slid her spruce chair to her side and greeted, "good morning, Ashley."


    "Good morning. Who is in the office?"


    Carol smiled, "Your deadly foe."


    "Kate?" Ashley was surprised, "Is there anything wrong with the news about Dylan?"


    "You are right." Carol snapped her fingers.


    "Basically, everything about Dylan''s news has been settled. What else could happen that makes Leona so angry?"


    "It was said that she had taken the restricted pictures. And Kate thought she caught some big news. Without Leona''s permission, she posted them on the official website in the middle of the night, and the Hanfu Films has filed a lawsuit."


    "Ah." Ashley was speechless. She thought that Kate was really bold. As an artist in Hanfu Films, Dylan had been widely recognized by the media even though he was in a decadent private life. Even if the media wanted to release a news, they just wanted to molest him in a casual tone, joking with him about his romantic life. Including the draft released by Ashley last time, it was released after review by Leona and notified by Dylan''s agent. How bold Kate was.


    "Our company''s rules and regulations are clearly written. Before the announcement is released, we should ask the higher authorities to review it. It is not the first day for Kate to come here. Don''t she know that?"


    Carol smiled again, "What''s the biggest evil in the world? It was stupid. "


    Ashley''s heart skipped a beat. ''She''s a girl who doesn''t speak a word but she could see things with a sharp eye.''.


    "I wonder what company will do with Kate."


    "They have to dismiss her for such a serious matter." Carol guessed.


    Ashley also thought so.


    But she didn''t have the time to gloat. She had two person at home to deal with. If she couldn''t handle this matter well, they would try to make trouble for her.


    At half past ten in the morning, Ashley received a call from Betty. At that time, Ashley was in a small park near the gate of the building.


    "Hello, Betty. How''s it going?"


    "They''re arguing, Miss Ashley." Betty said, "Mr. Samuel quarreled with Mrs. Gloria and Miss Sheila."


    "What happened?"


    "Mrs. Gloria and Miss Sheila went to the hospital to have an early morning report. When they came back, they were carrying a B-ultrasound report and learned that Miss Sheila was pregnant for two months. Because of this, Mr. Samuel didn''t go to the company and waited for her at home this morning. He was so angry after hearing the news. Now the three are still quarreling in the study! "


    The more Ashley thought of that scene, the more excited she became. But unfortunately, she couldn''t go back to see it.


    "Betty, keep an eye on them. Be careful not to be found out by them."


    "Yes, Miss Ashley. Don''t worry."


    Gloria and Sheila reported the incident to Samuel first. Their purpose was self-evident. They wanted to use this opportunity to put pressure on Francis. As long as Samuel agreed, he would try all means to let Francis marry Sheila for the compensation from him to his illegitimate daughter.


    When she returned home in the evening, it was already calm at home, and Sheila was not in the living room but in her bedroom. Gloria looked normal as before. The other two servants were doing housework nicely. It was a peaceful scene.


    Ashley asked Betty in secret. As she expected, although Samuel was angry, he would support Sheila''s decision. Her father just lost his temper for a few days when he knew that Sheila and Francis had an affair. Although Sheila was even pregnant before marriage, which was not a big deal.


    Things were in a standstill now. She had to tell people about Sheila''s fake pregnancy, but there would never be a good time like last night. If she did this thing on her own,


    it would be too intentional, so she had to find someone else.


    But who should she look for?


    Ashley didn''t know what to do.


    Maybe she could find a breakthrough from Francis''s parents.


    Therefore, Ashley bought the Liuan tea and spent the whole afternoon to pay a visit to his mother.


    Ever since she got married, she got along well with her mother-in-law.


    Since the day when she gave birth to their baby, Francis had sighed on the divorce agreement with her without any signs. Since then, their parents of both sides also knew that she had an affair before marriage. Although she was always confused about her extramarital affair before marriage, it was true.


    So after that day, Ashley had never seen her mother-in-law. It was true that she felt ashamed to see her. And Belinda, her mother-in-law, probably didn''t want to see her at all.


    Holding a tea gift box, Ashley rang the doorbell and waited outside the Xue''s villa.


    She hadn''t come back here for more than three years. Looking at the villa, she recalled the past.


    Through the iron fence, there was a small garden in the East. It turned out to be a lawn. Since their marriage, Francis was not at home most and his mother Belinda had her own social circle, leaving Ashley alone at home. So she asked the butler to get the tools from the warehouse and clean up the grass on the lawn in person. She even turned the ground over to make the grass soft and muddy. A seed of sunflower was planted on it.


    She liked beautiful flowers, such as roses and all kinds of blooming red and purple flowers, just because they were beautiful.


    After she had grown up, her favorite flower was sunflowers. When she was a child, she didn''t think sunflowers were good. After experiencing all kinds of storms, she thought sunflowers were the best. They were so shiny and energetic, living under the sun every day, which was exactly what she was looking for.


    Because the weather was suitable, the seeds would sprout in less than a week, and they would bloom in two months after resting well. Francis didn''t even cast a glance at the flowers. Instead, Belinda praised her for a long time.


    Now, the land had been restored to the grassland. It must be Francis and his family that they couldn''t tolerate the existence of anything that was related to her, so they asked people to clean it.


    The golden sun in the summer almost blinded her. The cicadas on the tree were also piercing into her eardrums. Standing in the little dark outside the villa, Ashley could barely cover her face. The other half of her body was exposed to the sun, and the heat waves steamed her dizziness.


    Not knowing how long she had waited, the steward of the Xue family came to open the door for her.


    The moment she entered the villa, she felt refreshed and fresh.


    Belinda was having afternoon tea in the living room. With the gift in her hand, Ashley reviewed her sketches again in her heart. Then she walked quietly towards her and put the Liuan tea on the table. "Belinda, I''ve brought your favorite tea."


    "What are you doing here? Francis has divorced you," Belinda didn''t even look at her. No mother would be kind to a daughter-in-law who had betrayed her son.


    She was a little disappointed and answered, "I know I can''t change anything now. Believe it or not, I come here to see you because I miss you."


    "You''ve been back for half a year. If you really miss me, you should have come here earlier. Why do you wait so long?"


    Ashley said in a self-deprecating tone, "I don''t have the face to see you. If it wasn''t for..." She paused as if she had some unspoken reason, but then she changed the subject. "I just think of that you have taken good care of me and I am very grateful, so I come to see you."


    "What did you just say? Why do you stop?" Belinda finally raised her head.


    "Don''t you know? that Francis is going to marry my sister? "


    "Francis is going to marry Sheila, who is just a mistress!" "Why didn''t I hear?" Belinda asked in disbelief


    "Shelia is pregnant, so Francis must marry her. Otherwise, what should she do?"


    "Sheila is pregnant!" Belinda screamed again.


    Ignoring her astonishment, Ashley continued, "If it weren''t for the fact that Francis was going to marry my sister, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have a stand to see you anymore. That''s why I am here."


    "You can go back now. Francis will not marry Sheila. I will never allow a mistress to marry into our family, let alone someone from your family!"


    "But..." Ashley wanted to say something more.


    "Well, you two girls, you cheated on your husband before marriage, and your sister stole your husband and got pregnant before marriage. You deserve better than our Xue family. Butler, see her out!"


    "Miss Ashley, this way please."


    While walking out, Ashley muttered, "I don''t know if Sheila is really pregnant or not. If she is not pregnant, she will never marry Francis!"


    Belinda had heard all of her words. She was the wife of a rich family and had lived in this world for more than half a lifetime. She had seen a lot of them. So she couldn''t help but keep an eye on what she heard.

 Chapter 17 The Shameful Stepsister and Stepmother

    Ashley wasn''t sure whether Belinda had taken in her advice.


    After getting back to the company, she couldn''t help but find out the photos and audio tape she had taken in the cafe before. She stared at the computer for a long time and she thought that if Belinda did not expose Sheila''s trick, she had to send these to Francis. This method was risky, for it might make Gloria and her daughter suspect her.


    Samuel was worrying about his daughter these days. He firstly scolded Francis who gave him a good attitude and said that he would be responsible for her daughter. However, his promises went quiet and there were no further news from him after two or three days.


    Samuel lost his temper again at dinner. "Sheila, look what you''ve done. Is our daughter leftover? And now you all turned to Francis, but he gave us cold shoulders. There was no news from him for days. I felt so humiliated."


    Gloria said blandly and tried to comfort him, "Samuel, why don''t we have a talk with his parents? They won''t disregard their son cause troubles, will they?"


    "Shame on you! Yes, I''m ashamed of it. Our families had feuded since Ashley and Francis divorced. How embarrassed to pay them a visit!"


    Hearing this, Gloria stepped on Ashley''s foot carelessly and said, "Yes. If Ashley hadn''t cheated him before marriage, the relations between our two families won''t be so strained."


    Hearing what he said, Ashley stopped drinking the soup. She took a napkin and wiped the corner of her mouth. "Yes, if I hadn''t divorced Francis, my sister would have been his mistress for three or four years."


    "Ashley, you always have every reason to cheat before marriage!" Sheila lost the control of himself.


    "Come on, stop it. Don''t you see that your father is still mad at you?" Gloria came to break the awkwardness.


    Ashley looked at her father. Streaks of grey hair had appeared on his head and he would dye his hair periodically. Now her grey hair was growing out, showing that her father was no longer young. She bowed her head and didn''t say anything, but she thought, ''if you didn''t married her, then you wouldn''t need to suffer such unpleasant consequence. You brought trouble on yourself.''


    Sheila was not sure what happened to the Xue family. She could feel that Francis had feelings for her, but his attitude towards her was always changing. She was not sure whether it is


    because of the failure in his last marriage that had left him a shadow side in his heart. Every time when she mentioned marriage, he always dodged it.


    "Daddy, Francis may be quite busy these days and he didn''t had the time to talk with his parents. I will ask him when I get a chance." Sheila said.


    But Samuel didn''t answer her.


    The next day, when Sheila went out, Ashley had been waiting not far away. Seeing this, Ashley followed Sheila immediately.


    Sheila and Francis met in a cafe between their homes. The coffee shop was two-storied with spacious area. The spaces between guest tables were wide and in the middle they were adorned with various flowers and trees.


    Their seat was in a place like a huge birdcage, surrounded by blooming red roses, which made it a great private place.


    Putting her phone near her ear, Ashley pretended to make a call and walked to the "birdcage". The roses were quite lush that she was tightly covered by flowers. She pushed aside some leaves and saw Sheila sitting next to Francis and talking with him.


    Sheila dressed up very well today. Of course, she was beautiful by herself. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be Francis'' mistress. Sheila''s appearance was quite different from her character. She looked very pure, and even if she had graduated for a few years, she still looked like a college student. She had fair and clean skin, and there was no freckles or acnes on her face.


    Sheila was in a peach makeup today, and the orange blush made her showing a hint of implied beauty. Her hair was curled and hanging on her cheek, and her curly eyelashes and peach eye shadows made her a little idle and charming. Besides, she was wearing a slip print dress with a gauzy coat which was completely impossible to hide her fleshy and soft breasts. She looked more attractive in this way.


    "Sheila, you are so beautiful." With these words, Francis lowered his head and tried to kiss her.


    Sheila turned her head away, "are you going to marry me? I''ve been pregnant for two months."


    Seeing such a beauty was angry, Francis surely felt sorry for her. He held her slender waist, pinched her chin and forced her to look back.


    "Of course, I''ll marry you. If not, who else would I marry? Hum..."


    Ashley looked at them coldly.


    Sheila was finally satisfied with this answer. When Francis was about to kiss her again, she dodged and asked, "Then why haven''t we heard from you since my father talked to you?"


    "My parents are against it. I have to persuade them first." Francis touched her cheek and continued, "They don''t believe you are pregnant. Even if you are, it doesn''t mean you are pregnant with my baby."


    Seeing that she was about to be angry again, he coaxed, "of course I trust you."


    Ashley''s heart ached again. With a hand over her heart, she took a deep breath with her eyes closed to relieve the pain.


    Then Sheila added, "It''s all Ashley''s fault. Your parents didn''t believe me anymore. But Francis, you can''t listen to them. It''s about our marriage. We need to make our own decisio


    ns."


    "Yes, I know... Sheila, how about we do a paternity test? I had consulted a doctor two days ago. You have been pregnant for months and we can do this test now. As long as we get the result, they won''t have any excuse to oppose."


    Paternity test?! Ashley widened her eyes. Sheila was not pregnant at all. How could she do such a test?


    Sheila had thought of this, too. She thought for a while and said, "Ok, I agree to a paternity test as long as it can put your parents mind at rest. Well, Francis, give me your sample, I''ll go to hospital to do the test."


    "Let''s go together. How can I let you go alone? People in the hospital will gossip about you when they see you alone."


    Ashley sneered. How considerate he was!


    Sheila didn''t want Francis to go with her to do the DNA test. If he was with her, how could she screwed up the test?


    "Francis, you are so busy. I can ask my mother to go with me. It will be more awkward if you go with me." People must think that you suspect my baby isn''t yours, and they are bound to gossip."


    After pondering for a second, Francis agreed with her and said, "Ok, it''s up to you, baby!"


    Sheila grinned happily in Francis'' arms.


    "Can I kiss you now, baby!" While saying that, he lowered his head to kiss the beauty, with intermittent the voice came out between their lips, "after we get married... It would be better. We don''t need to... sneak around."


    Ashley slowly released the leaves in her hand and walked outside. She pushed the door open and the scorching sunshine came in.


    "You can''t wait to marry Sheila, so does Sheila likewise. Am I the third person in this relationship? So our love in university disappeared just like an illusion. You and Sheila are true love, aren''t you? Am I the truly wicked one?


    However, she lowered her head and deprecated herself, ''so what? I will be the wicked one.''


    After that, Gloria asked someone to make a fake report for the paternity test. Ashley had preserved all the evidence.


    She hoped that these evidences would not be used in the future, and she wished Francis mother Belinda would be alert to stop Sheila from marrying Francis.


    Perhaps that paternity test pacified the hearts of Francis'' parents. The two families finally agreed to dine together in United Hotel and discuss about their marriage. It was not proper for Ashley to show up, so she disguised herself, pretended to make a phone call, and walked around in the corridor to pry into news.


    Ashley thought that the paparazzi skills she had learned in the past half year had given full play to this issue. She hadn''t followed any news recently, and she wondered whether Leona would scold her.


    While she was thinking of this, a voice suddenly burst out from the originally harmonious room. Then she heard Sheila shouted, "It''s not true! Someone is setting me up!"


    Belinda cried indignantly, "Don''t argue any more. My secretary followed you and your mother. She shot these evidences. What kind of hatred does my secretary have on you to set you up? You forged the paternity test report. Tell me, whose baby are you pregnant with?"


    Ashley stopped pacing back and forth. ''Did Belinda commission someone to follow Sheila?'' But she had a feeling that it would not be so simple. Maybe the paternity test was just a roundabout tactics of Belinda whose aim was to force Sheila tell the truth. If so, Belinda was really a scheming woman.


    There was a moment of silence in the room. At this moment, Sheila was standing in front of the table. Her face was pale and she couldn''t say anything.


    "Anyway, it''s not Francis''." Francis'' father Simon added, "Francis, this is the woman you are going to marry. Do you see her clearly?"


    Francis was still in shock and disbelief. He didn''t expect that Sheila would cheat on him. The reason why he made up his mind to marry Sheila was that he believed that Sheila would not betray him since she had been with him wholeheartedly for so many years.


    But now, evidences proved he was wrong.


    Samuel was also in the dark about this case. He felt ashamed that he had scolded Francis for not being responsible.


    "Gloria, what the hell is it?"


    Normally, Gloria was a slick talker, but now she got caught lying, so she didn''t know how to respond. Should she cry or apologize?


    Standing outside the door, Ashley thought her father was really pitiful. He had brought up two daughters. One of them had an affair before marriage, and the other had been a mistress who pretended to be pregnant and forged a paternity test. Even a TV drama was not as brilliant as her family.


    "Francis, that''s not the case." Sheila''s panic voice came out of the room, as if she had fallen next to Francis.


    Ashley really wanted to see how awkward Sheila was now. ''Sheila, you can''t stand just because you were being debunked. The pain I suffered when my mother and son were dead, when I was betrayed by Francis and when I was forced to relinquish marital properties to divorce were ten times more than what you suffered now!''


    "I''m not pregnant at all!" Finally, Sheila couldn''t help telling the truth, "I didn''t betray you, Francis. I really didn''t, I am too afraid. Ashley was back. I am afraid you fall in love with her again. That''s why I come up with this idea to marry you so that I can keep you by my side."


    The whole room fell into silence. After a long time, Francis struggled to say, "You didn''t cheat on me?"

 Chapter 18 Was This True Love

    "Yes, I''ve never cheat on you, Francis. I just want to marry you. Please forgive me this time, Francis." Sheila cried and pleaded.


    "Don''t listen to her, Francis. This woman is very crafty. If you marry her, she would stir the whole family into a tempest."


    "Mom." Francis said in a bitter voice, probably because the blow was much for him. "Sheila did all of this for marrying me. She loves me so much."


    "You will not forgive her, will you?" Belinda asked in disbelief.


    "Mom, I know you don''t like her, but I think it''s not easy to meet a woman like her who loves me with all her heart and soul." Francis raised Sheila from her knees, "I still want to marry her. I believe she won''t be like this anymore after we get married."


    When she heard these words, Sheila couldn''t help but shed tears. She always subconsciously wanted to take everything away from Ashley, but she never expected Francis value their relationship so much that he protected her in front of so many people.


    Ashley was also stunned outside the door.


    ''Why? Why he still forgave Sheila when she was so shameful?


    Samuel was even more shocked. He had no idea of this expectation at all.


    Gloria was also astonished and didn''t know how to respond. "Well," she said awkwardly, If so... "


    Belinda ignored Gloria completely and interrupted her, "I will never allow her to marry Francis!"


    Francis said politely, "Mom, this is my own marriage. I am an adult now and I don''t need your permission."


    Belinda was so mad that her husband Simon grabbed her in a hurry and said, "Francis, let''s talk about your marriage later. We are tired and don''t want to talk about it anymore."


    Francis also didn''t want to be radical. So he softened his voice and said, "Daddy, mommy, we can talk about marriage later, but I want to get engaged with Sheila first. Actually I want to discuss our engagement with you for a long time, but I didn''t find a good chance. Since you are all here today, let''s get it settled and fix a date. "


    Gloria got active again, "Yeah, since the two love each other, let''s bring it a happy ending."


    Ashley couldn''t bear to listen any longer. She walked through the long hallway covered with printing carpet and walked down along the spiral stairs which were different in width. She missed her footing and stumbled. A waiter beside the stairs hurriedly hold her.


    "Miss, are you all right?"


    "Yes, I am." She pulled away the waiter''s hand, walked down the stairs, and then went out of United Hotel. She hailed a taxi, and went back to the company in low spirits.


    There was a filing cabinet under her computer desk. Ashley opened it with a key. A wad of photos were in it. She had already developed the pictures which were concrete evidences that Sheila and Gloria were lying. Ashley had made hard efforts to shoot these photos. She looked at these evidences. They were in perfect angle and those facial features were very clear. But it''s useless, useless!


    Ashley threw the photo on the computer fiercely!


    "Oh, lady Ashley is in her tantrums here!"


    The voice.


    Ashley suddenly raised her head and found that the woman with a sweet smile standing in front of her was Kate.


    "Why are you still here?"


    "Then where should I go?" Kate said with a merry smile, "Ashley, I am back again. You didn''t expect it, did you? News about Dylan means nothing. It''s simple for me to handle it if I want. Stop thinking only your father has the ability to smooth it out and to back you up. This is not your ZM Group. It''s Starlight Weekly.


    Ashley pressed her lips and didn''t say anything.


    "I know you have long wanted me to leave. You did Dylan''s news on purpose, didn''t you? Well, I''ve been wondering why you be so kind to offer such a good news to me. Let me tell you, Ashley. Your scheme won''t work. I won''t leave here. Let''s wait and see! "


    Ashley didn''t say a word all along.


    Ashley didn''t want to stay in the office any longer, so she packed up photos and tided up the desk top, then she took a taxi to a nearby commercial street.


    An attendant in the clothing store received her with a smile. Ashley was staring at the clothes and all she was thinking about what happened in United Hotel this afternoon.


    In her memory, Francis was not such a tolerant person, and what he could not bear most was being cheated.


    She remembered when she dated with Francis in university. He didn''t like her singing in KTV. Once, she sneaked out with her roommate and told him she went out for dinner with her roommate. However, Francis got the news from someone. When he found her in KTV, he turned around and left quickly. No matter how hard Ashley tried to placate him, he just couldn''t stop losing his temper. He was so angry that it took almost a week for him to cool down.


    Then how did this happen to Francis this afternoon? Why did he forgive Sheila so quickly? Was it true love? Why he can tolerate everything she did?


    "Miss, this dress is a new arrival and it is the only one in A City. Other flagship stores haven''t got this yet. Would you like to try it on?"


    Ashley''s hands were on a black slip dress with Camisole gauze. The dress was gleaming with golden stars ornaments. The stars were clustered from chest to hip and gradually became more and more sparse.


    It looked really gorgeous.


    "This dress flatteringly lightens your fair skin. Would you like to try it on?"


    Ashley nodded.


    The shop assistant took the dress off the rack and led her to the fitting room.


    Since she became a reporter, she had been wearing denim shirts and a denim t-shirts for the sake of convenience, so she had not worn dresses for a long time.


    The straps of the dress flare out from shoulder into a triangle shape, wrapping around her chest. The V-neck in the middle was designed with perfect ratio, not showing cleavage while making her breasts luscious and in perfect shape.


    Ashley walked out of the fitting room and stood in front of a mirror. The attendants in the store were all stunned to gazing at her when she came out.


    Exactly the same as what the attendant said, her skin was so fair and white that the black skirt set her skin off as white as snow. The most stunning was not only her white skin but also her figure. When she wore the dress, she looked like a noble queen. Her straight back and thin waist were wrapped in a beautiful arc, all of which showed that she was well-cultured since childhood. With some mixed hints of alienation and nobility on her face, she was just like a fairy, even the most popular stars today can hardly match her beauty.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Ashley said, "Well, I''ll buy this one. I don''t need my clothes left in the fitting room anymore. Please throw them away for me."


    "Ok, miss. What else can I do for you?"


    "I would like to apply some cosmetics. Do you happen to have get some?"


    Ten minutes later, Ashley was perfectly made-up. She coiled up her long hair with only a streak of hair on her right shoulder, exposing her white and slender neck.


    With her bag in her hand, Ashley walked into the dark night.


    She didn''t know where she was going. She just walked aimlessly and she didn''t know how long she had walked until she arrived at a three floor building with lights on.


    It was the place where Jasper had brought her half a month ago.


    A board was hanging in front of the door, on which there were several words in cursive script--Banquet Night Building.


    Ashley walked in, feeling as if she were transcending time and space. There was a band on the stage of the first floor who was playing "as long as live one day for you."


    The moment when she stepped in, the guests on the three floors seemed to perceive something and looked in her direction. Ashley was immersed in her own thoughts and didn''t notice it. She looked around as if she was looking for the prosperous life in the building, as if she didn''t see anything.


    "Miss, are you alone this time?" The lobby manager was impressed by her.


    "Yes. Is the table where I had dinner last time still available?"


    "Yes. Please follow me."


    Ashley hold the hemline of her dress with one hand and the guests in Banquet Night Building fixed their eyes on her wherever she went.


    She entered in a private room, opened the south window and looked outside. A crescent was hanging in the sky with a great many stars were shining.


    "May I help you?" The waiter put the menu on the table.


    Without turning her head, Ashley said, "I would like a bottle of your finest wine, a medium done filet mignon, and a vegetable and fruit salad.


    "Ok, miss." The waiter took his leave after ordering.


    The outline of night sky was split into irregular shapes by tall buildings, which lacked the nature of creation. Looking at it for a while, Ashley found it boring.


    The waiter served the salad to the table, uncorked the red wine, poured it into the wine decanter, and then he left.


    Ashley poured some wine into a glass and took a sip. The decant duration was too short so that the wine was filled with thick sour. She swallowed it without hesitation, feeling a burning sensation in her stomach.


    After drinking three glasses, she stopped.


    After a while, the waiter served the steak and brought a basket of flower petals. "Miss, these petals were sent to you by the man opposite."


    Ashley turned her head and looked at the opposite room. The man who proposed a glass to her from a distance seemed to be a friend of Jasper whom she had met last time. She still remembered his name was Karl.


    She poured a glass of wine and proposed a toast from her seat.


    Just now, Karl was talking with someone in the room. Suddenly he felt something and looked subconsciously toward the first floor. He saw a woman came in with a cold expression on her face. She looked extremely gorgeous! He almost didn''t recognize her because both her dressing and her look were dramatically different to what she looked when they met last time.


    She looked so amazing that everyone in Banquet Night Building was staring at her. However she didn''t seem to notice it, and still kept casting a glance at the interior decoration.

 Chapter 19 Kiss In Dream

    Looking at the flower basket in front of her, Ashley took a sip of wine. The sour and astringent taste lingered on her tongue. After she drank it, the thick sweet taste of grapes slowly swept over her mouth.


    She had half a bottle of wine before dinner.


    She poured another glass. By the strange red liquor, she gazed the Chinese knots which were hanging in the private room and muttered to herself, "who are we? Francis. Who am I to you? What''s our marriage to you? And what''s our wedding night to you?"


    "They are of no significance..."


    From the corner of his eye, Karl saw that she kept drinking without even eating anything. He frowned, feeling a little worried about her.


    "Cindy, please have a seat. I''ll go over to see a friend there."


    Cindy said with a smile, "Let me go with you and say hi. She seems to be our colleague."


    Karl bypassed the corridor of the second floor and walked to the opposite room. Since the door was half open, he opened the door and walked in. Her skirt flowed down on the floor. She didn''t seem to notice anyone coming in. She waved the wine glass with her slender wrist, and the red liquid sparkled under the light.


    When Ashley was about to raise her glass to drink, one hand stopped her. She turned her head and saw Karl was staring at her with a frown on his face.


    "Why are you here alone? Where''s Jasper?"


    Jasper? It''s none of Jasper''s business. Hearing this, Ashley smiled. Although she had drunk a lot of wine, she was still sober. "I haven''t contacted him recently."


    "Oh, Ashley, it''s you! I hardly recognize you just now."


    Followed the sound, squinted her eyes, Ashley saw Cindy, the head of their Marketing Department, and by her side was Cecily who had spread the rumor before.


    Ashley hold the back of the chair and raised to her feet, "Cindy, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "So do I. You look totally different in this dress."


    Cecily didn''t say anything. In her mind, Ashley was an insignificant nobody as others. But now in this famous opulent place, Cecily realized that she was the stupid one indeed. Ashley could chat with executives freely and squander money without hesitation on a bottle of wine which was several thousand dollars. How could she think that Ashley was the same as them?


    Standing for a while, Ashley felt she couldn''t stand any more. She drank too much. Although she was sober, her body was out of control. She had always been concerned about her manners, so she sat down calmly. "Let''s dine together. The seats are just enough."


    Karl waved his hand and said, "No, thanks! Do you still feel well? How about call Jasper to pick you up?"


    "No, thanks." Ashley shook her head, "I''m fine. I can go back by myself."


    Cindy and Cecily were surprised and confused. Jasper held up half of the sky in the entertainment sector. Was it true that Ashley was so close to him? It seemed that she should be more careful with Ashley in the future.


    Karl frowned and said, "I''ve got to go. Take care of yourself."


    "Sure!" Ashley nodded and watched them leave the room. She finally couldn''t stand any longer so she held her forehead with her hands.


    After a while, the sensation of dizziness passed out. The wine in the bottle was finished, and the steak was completely cold.


    "Waiter."


    The waiter came in and asked, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "Help me open another bottle of wine."


    "Okay."


    By the time Jasper arrived, more than half of the second bottle of wine was finished. The woman had a wine glass in her hand by the table. She twisted her waist and rested her arms on the railing, uninterestedly watching the show on the first floor. While watching the performance, she raised her head to drink wine from time to time, behaving like a dissolute playboy.


    "Ashley."


    She looked back with her blearing eyes and saw a man there. Raising her eyebrows frivolously, she turned around and sat on the back of the guest chair. "What are you doing here?"


    With a casual smile on the corner of her mouth, the beautiful women interrogated him in a lofty manner.


    He squinted his eyes, which looked aggressive.


    Ashley drank the wine and put the glass on the table. Then she asked, "What are you doing here?"


    This was the way she used to be, cold, aloof and supercilious, looking down upon anyone. She probably drank too much. She relaxed her vigilance and forgot to disguise.


    Jasper reached out his hand and didn''t answer. "You should go home now."


    Looking at his hand, slender and powerful, Ashley lowered her eyes, as if mocking herself. When she raised her head again, she would look like a sophisticated woman.


    "Thank you." Ashley put her hand in the man''s hand and stood up with his help. But her legs seemed to be numb with anesthetic, so she couldn''t stand up.


    Jasper quickly held her waist and let her lean against him.


    His arms were warm and safe, like a tree that would not fall down, holding her tigh


    tly. For a moment, Ashley really wanted to hide in his arms and never came out.


    "Thank you." She composed herself to stand still.


    "You''re welcome." As he said so, Jasper turned to look at his friends in the opposite room. Karl also saw him. They nodded at each other. There was no need to say too much in the friendship between men.


    Ashley made her way downstairs slowly with the help of Jasper who was holding her by her side.


    She was really beautiful tonight. Both black and golden suit her very well, and the dress was perfectly tailored. Her arms and neck that were usually covered under blouse were now exposed, revealing her unique gentleness.


    "Why did you wear a dress today?" He asked.


    "Nothing special. I just bought it casually."


    They paid the bill and went out. While taking out the car keys, Jasper said. "You''re a heavy drinker. After drinking two bottles of wine, you can walk so steadily and have a clear mind."


    Only Ashley knew how weak her body was. Her mind was blank and her eyes were numb under the influence of alcohol. She was very tired and wanted to close her eye.


    "Well, not bad." She dealt with the situation with ease. As long as she walked and speak slowly, she would look normal.


    Jasper drove the car. Ashley certainly could not sit in the backseat because she didn''t want Jasper to be her driver, so she sat in the front-passenger seat obediently.


    It was very comfortable in the car and Ashley wanted to sleep. Jasper said while driving, as if he had a third eye, "take a nap if you are sleepy. I will wake you up when we arrive your home."


    Her rational minds warned her that it was rude to fall asleep in front of a man with whom she was not so familiar. However emotionally, she felt that it was okay. After entangled with the thoughts over and over again, she couldn''t help falling asleep.


    In her dream, she felt something just like a feather touched her lips gently. Half asleep, she saw a blurred and handsome face.


    Jasper... She whispered.


    She felt a bigger kiss, hot and moist, on her lips. She fell asleep again in such a dreamy state.


    Ashley woke up with a sore neck. The car had already stopped in front of the courtyard of her house. She thought of the strange dream she had just now and felt embarrassed to look at Jasper. "Why didn''t you wake me up?" she asked


    "I did but you didn''t wake up." Jasper answered unsparingly.


    Ashley fell in embarrassing moment again because every time she drank, she would fall asleep soundly just like a pig and it was difficult to wake up her up. "Well.. I''m so sorry to trouble you so much today. "


    "It''s okay." The man said briefly as ever.


    "It''s getting late so I won''t hold you up then. Go home and have a rest." Ashley opened the door and got off the car. She only wanted to leave this embarrassing place as soon as possible. "Be watchful on the way!"


    Then she turned around, opened the door and walked in.


    Covering her blushing face, Ashley walked into the house. Everyone was asleep; anyhow, very quiet. She went upstairs, threw her bag on the bed, removed her makeup, washed her face, changed her pajamas, and then slipped in a thin blanket. Although a lot of thoughts came to her mind, she could not resist the effect of alcohol and the softness of the bed, she soon fell asleep again.


    Ashley''s bedtime routine was always inconsistent. She either got up too late or too early. Most of the time when she went downstairs, others were asleep or went to work or went shopping.


    While today everyone was sitting at the table for breakfast, as if they were waiting for her to announce something. After what had happened last night, Ashley had mentally prepared, so she came down stairs calmly and sat down have breakfast.


    However, Sheila couldn''t help showing off, "Francis and I will be engaged next Sunday. Ashley, you can''t be absent by then."


    Having foreseen things would turn out this way, Ashley asked in surprise deliberately, "engaged? You are pregnant now. Why don''t you get married instead? Francis is so irresponsible! "


    As soon as she mentioned this, Samuel said furiously, "she''s not pregnant. No child at all!"


    Seeing this, Gloria came to the rescue. She was absolutely born for mediation. "Well, Ashley. The fact was the hospital made a mistake. Sheila was not pregnant. Don''t mention it again in the future to make your daddy annoyed."


    ''Well, if you are afraid that daddy will be annoyed, how can you still lie?''


    But Ashley didn''t want to cease this topic. "This hospital is really unreliable. How can make such a mistake? It''s ridiculous!"


    "The hospital is of no importance. What matters is your sister''s engagement ceremony. You can''t be absent." While changing topic, Gloria muttered in her heart, ''now Ashley always sticks to talk trenchantly. Every word is really incisive."


    She raised her chin arrogantly. "I have no interests to see my ex-husband marry my sister."

 Chapter 20 The Engagement Ceremony Between Ex-husband And Stepsister

    Sheila''s face turned blue with anger, but what Ashley said was true, and she couldn''t find anything wrong. "I think it''s not that you don''t want to attend the ceremony. It is you don''t dare to go. You still can''t forget Francis, right?"


    She was prodding her into action.


    However, Sheila prodded her in the right way. "I certainly dare to go. Why not?" Ashley snorted.


    Things were settled then.


    When she went to work, Samuel stopped her and asked her to hitch a lift to the ceremony.


    After driving for a while, Samuel said, "I''m sorry that you must feel greatly wronged. Whatever you need, just let me know and I will do my best as long as I can."


    Ashley snorted in her heart. "I don''t need anything."


    "Sheila wasn''t grown up with me. It''s not her fault to cultivate such character during the resource-scarce periods when she was a child. Although she did a lot of wrong things, please forgive her for my sake."


    "Ok!"


    Regardless of her attitude, Samuel shifted the topic to her work, "Ashley, I''m driving you to work today, not to relax your tense relationship with Sheila. What I''m going to tell you is your future. You came back very late last night, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Tell me, what do you work for?"


    She didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Samuel continued, "maybe you don''t feel deeply right now, but when you are at my age, you will know time flies. You will know life is too short to do many things. I''m lucky. Although there are some ups and downs in my career, I''ve already achieved something. My life is not in vain. What about you, Ashley? Have you realized your dream? "


    "You made some achievements?" Ashley turned around and looked at her indifferently, "money, status, power, are these what you''re talking about?"


    "This is just the common standard of measuring in the society. You don''t have to always go against me. You know I don''t mean that."


    "Then what are you talking about?" Ashley said aggressively, "You just want me to take over your business, bury my life in steel and concrete and pretend to be cordial to those people with whom I never want to associate"


    "Ashley!" Samuel trembled with anger, "Speak properly! Do you believe I beat you?"


    "If you have the energy, you''d better mind Gloria and Sheila to do less disgraceful things." Looking at her father, Ashley said word by word, "You never care about me before. It''s too late for you to mind my business now."


    "Get out! Get out! Get out! Get off my car!"


    The driver parked the car by the side of the road. And then Ashley opened the door and left without looking back.


    Now he wanted to interfere with her life. Then why not took care of her when she was in high school. If he took some time to give her some care and love, he would have known how miserable her life had been at that time. She was cowardly and helpless at that time. Why didn''t he help her at that time?


    A week later, Sheila engagement ceremony was imminent. Samuel had been ignoring her for the whole week while Ashley had been living her own life, being unaffected by her father''s attitude.


    She had spent lavishly in Banquet Night Building and bought that pricey dress. After that, Ashley was so regretful that she didn''t want to spend more money on a new dress. She picked up the dress she had worn last time to attend the engagement ceremony. Although it was a little inappropriate to wear a black dress on such a wedding ceremony, she didn''t plan to bless this couple at the very beginning. Anyway.


    The wedding of Sheila and Francis was held on the grass of the Xue''s villa. Although it was just an engagement party, they invited many business partners, close friends as well as young men and women from aristocratic family. Everyone took advantage of this time to communicate with each other about the potential cooperation opportunity.


    Naturally, Ashley came with her family''s car and well dressed with great care.


    Ashley was very clear how beautiful her face was, especially after makeup. Her etiquette teacher had once said that she was a true beauty even without makeup; she looked fabulous with light make-up, making her extraordinarily beautiful in ancient costume; while she was in heavy makeup, she was just like a top star and a vengeful woman. She was the leading lady even without words or actions.


    Because of the assessment of her teacher, she became an undoubted campus belle. It was just because of the title she attracted many boys by her fame. And Francis was one of them.


    The car of the Fang, of course, had attracted much attention at the engagement ceremony. Samuel and Gloria got off the car first, and then Sheila came off in a creamy white engagement dress. The upper part of her wedding dress was a sleeveless top, sexy and dignified. Under the waist of the dress was a two-layer design. Insi


    de was the lining and outside was the pleated printed organza.


    Sheila looked very pure and noble in the dress. With her nude makeup and naive face, she was like a noble lady.


    Seeing that Sheila got off the car, Francis walked up to her and held her with his hand. His peers around him were about to cheer up when Ashley got off the car.


    Everyone was silenced by her luxury dress and charming face.


    That was what she wanted.


    Francis was stunned too. He knew that Ashley was beautiful, but he didn''t expect her to be so beautiful. Before they divorced, she had shown some sort of hidden beauty. He was not sure whether all these years'' experiences had changed her mind. Now she was just like a blooming poppy with a hint of danger that made others dare not to approach her but still hard to resist her beauty.


    It was Samuel who broke the eerie silence. "Come in, please. Everybody, come in."


    At last, the guests started to chat with each other.


    Many of the guests had attended the wedding of Ashley and Francis. Now they were all very excited to see Ashley also attended the ceremony. It seemed that gossip and be a looker-on were the common characters of human beings.


    The site was set up as a buffet party, so that it was more convenient for people to talk with whom they wanted to talk. As an ex-wife, Ashley was too embarrassed in the engagement ceremony, so she didn''t want to go around. With a cup of soda in her hand, she leaned against the tree and squinted her eyes at people who were talking to each other on the grass.


    "Are they beautiful?" A man''s magnetic and low voice whispered in her ear.


    Ashley abruptly turned her head and saw an enlarged handsome face in front of her. The face was deformed like a ghost. She got nervous immediately, feeling so weak that she could hardly stand.


    Although she was really scared, Ashley had a strong point--although her heart was thumping wildly but she never let her face show any emotion.


    "Yes, they are." She answered.


    Noticing she had a flat reaction, Dylan was a little listless, but he couldn''t walk away immediately, so he looked at the unmarried couple in the front of the crowd and said, "I feel sorry. It was rude to overhear your conversation with Francis last time."


    "No problem." Ashley answered briefly. It seemed like she didn''t want to continue the conversation.


    Seeing that she kept rejecting him, Dylan became more interested in her, "don''t you hate them? The couple ahead. "


    At this time, Francis was putting a garland on Sheila''s head, and then Sheila helped Francis wear the tie.


    "Not really. Let it be. I have no fate with Francis."


    "Now, let the couple exchange engagement rings!" The emcee announced loudly.


    "I don''t think so." Dylan said with a sly smile at the corners of his mouth. "You are the real miss of the Fang family, and Sheila is nothing but an unlawful daughter. In terms of beauty, you are more beautiful obviously." I heard that you and Francis were each other''s first love. It''s always different. "


    "Teacher Yan, if I''m not mistaken, do you want me to take Francis back?" Ashley said with a half-smile, "Is it good for you to encourage me in this way?"


    "It makes me a bit older to call me teacher. I''d prefer you call me Mr. Yan or brother Yan." Dylan corrected her.


    "Mr. Yan."


    "I don''t think we can gain any benefits. I just like to be a looker-on to watch fun. The relationship between Fang and Xue family is so complicated. Isn''t it a better show than a family drama on TV? "


    Ashley was a little angry. She didn''t want to talk with Dylan any more. This man was really bad in nature.


    Dylan didn''t feel annoyed. He followed up and said, "You dressed up for their wedding is nothing but you are jealous. You still can''t forget Francis. As I said before, first love is different, which is understandable."


    Dylan''s comment sharply struck Ashley''s heart.


    "What''s more, in my opinion, Francis still has feelings for you."


    "How did you know?" Ashley stopped.


    Dylan knew he drew her attention, so he put on a bigger smile and said.


    "Because I am a man too. If he didn''t have the feeling for you that day in the restaurant, he would not set off in pursuit and trapped you in the private room to talk about persona problems between him and you. If a man doesn''t love a woman, he won''t do such a boring thing. "


    Ashley turned around. "Even if you''re right, and even if he''s still in love with me, so what?"


    "Oh, what a stupid girl!" "Since you and Francis are still in love, why not take Francis back." Dylan replied angrily, with his palm on his forehead, Then you can revenge on Sheila and get the man you want. "


    "No." Ashley denied without mercy.


    "Why not?" Dylan was confused, "Or you don''t love Francis at all? Why do you have no desire of possession of him at all? "

 Chapter 21 Revengeful plan

    "Since people tend to seek benefits and avoid the bad. Mr. Yan, you must have investigated my family in advance, right?" However, Ashley didn''t doubt the fact at all and continued, "You should know what happened that year. I will stay away from these people and I won''t get involved."


    Dylan stared at the woman in front of him with sharp eyes. His eyes seemed to pierce through the depths of her soul to catch her true nature. The man gave a scornful smile and said, "Ashley, you are not a snob. You are a coward. Your first reaction when something happens is to escape, not to fight it."


    "Mr. Yan." Ashley spoke to him slowly, "you want to watch show. But with this attitude, I feel like you are making trouble."


    A big smile instantly crept onto Dylan''s face. "Of course not! I''m the most kind." He replied.


    The crowd began to applaud, the bride and groom in the front had finished their wedding ceremony. Thinking about what Dylan had said just now, Ashley was not pleased with his attitude, but she admired his acute insight.


    Clapping his hands, Dylan continued the topic he had been talking about, "if you don''t want be reconciled with Francis, just change your mind, or maybe you will think like this: you seduce Francis and let Sheila taste the feeling of being betrayed, and then dump Francis mercilessly, so that he can also feel the pain of being abandoned."


    Ashley widened her eyes.


    "I dressed up to attend their ceremony is nothing but make them embarrassed. I never expect substantive hurt to them. My suggestion is much more exciting" Dylan''s voice was like the temptation of Satan, which stirred up an uproar in Ashley''s heart.


    "But I don''t want to have anything to do with Francis anymore..." Looking at the couple not far away, Ashley was making the last struggle.


    "If you want to take it, you have to give it first." Excitement surged in Dylan''s eyes, but he tried hard not to be so excited. Instead, he continued to provoke her, "how can you get more if you don''t dare to sacrifice something... Think about yourself. You lost your mother and then you were betrayed. You also left with nothing. If you don''t let them pay the price, it''s too easy for them. "


    Seeing that the couple was coming closer and closer, Ashley could not help but grasp the hemline of her skirt.


    "I can help you. Have you decided?"


    Ashley nodded.


    "Ashley, you don''t look happy." Sheila held Francis arm tightly and asked deliberately.


    Dylan took two steps back with a smile and left the place to the three.


    "Yes, I''m worried about you. Your relationship is like a roller coaster. I don''t know if you can make it to the end, but I''m afraid that you will gain nothing from it."


    "That''s enough. Francis and I have been engaged. We''ll get married soon. You will never have a chance."


    "Really? How do you know that I don''t have a chance?" Ashley smiled with ulterior motive and she took several steps towards Francis as she said.


    Since Ashley got out of the car, Francis kept his eyes on her. He found that she had changed a lot. She was more beautiful, more dangerous and charming. He knew it was wrong to do so. His wife was Sheila. He should not fix his eyes on other people, but he could not resist.


    He was right. When he was staring at the lively face of Ashley, he didn''t expect that Ashley would suddenly come over. He was astonished and stepped back.


    "What are you doing, Ashley?" Sheila quickly blocked the way in front of Francis.


    She raised her voice and drew the attention of the guests around her.


    "I didn''t do anything." Ashley said innocently.


    Samuel had been paying close attention to the situation here, worrying about Sheila''s recklessness. When he saw something happened here, it created plenty of worries in his heart.


    "Come here, Ashley. Let me introduce some people to you,"


    Ashley looked at Francis and found he was staring at her too. They didn''t say anything and she turned around to walk toward Samuel.


    Realizing that it was a short story and finished so quickly, Dylan felt a little pity. But he still put a handsome smile on his face and teased, "Francis, you''re so lucky. Two beauties are jealous because of you."


    Then he looked at Sheila with a smile. It was obvious that he had a charming appearance. Sheila immediately lowered her head with a blushing face.


    "I thought you would be busy with filming and had no time to come here."


    Certainly come for a good show.


    "I come here to see what kind of person my sister-in-law is. You are really beautiful as I just saw. It''s a pity that I don''t have such good luck." Dylan said with regret, "but your sister Ashley is quite a great beauty. I''m satisfied with her. "


    Hearing Dylan, a top-level handsome man and best actor, praised Ashley, Sheila was a little jealous. "Teacher Yan, my sister didn''t have a good past."


    Seeming to know nothing, Dylan asked, "really? What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. You were havi


    ng a nice conversation just now. What''s Ashley''s impression on you?" Francis tried to stop Sheila.


    Dylan couldn''t help a suppressed giggle. Reality was the best show. He paid close attention to my conversation with Ashley, and minded her feeling on me. What great attention he paid to his ex-wife!


    "She didn''t even want to talk to me." Dylan looked depressed. It was really painful for anyone who had seen such a handsome man get depressed.


    Before Sheila said something to comfort him, Dylan continued, "Francis, she said you were the only one in her eyes."


    Francis was stunned.


    So was Sheila.


    Dylan was a good actor. He pretended to be sad and couldn''t love Ashley more. "I''m good-looking, and I am good at lyre-playing, chess, calligraphy and painting, as well as riding archery. Why doesn''t she love me?"


    Dylan had fun in acting, while the couple in front of him were far from good.


    Sheila had fallen into a strong sense of crisis. Just now, Ashley even blatantly walked towards Francis. She really wanted to take Francis away.


    While Francis was in a trance. In her eyes, he was the only one. No, he couldn''t believe that she also had the history of cheating on him before marriage.


    Meanwhile, Ashley was chatting with several wealthy men and women.


    In fact, in the upper class, many of the rich young men and women made a mess in their private lives, so they would not be disturbed in social relationships. They would be satisfied as long as their social status was high enough.


    Some of them were acquaintances at their young age. They hadn''t contacted each other for many years, so they could have a lot to talk about. One of the girls named June liked to play with Ashley since her childhood. But later, Ashley became increasingly reclusive and didn''t want to go out to play with her, so they broke up since then.


    At that moment, June was holding Ashley''s intimately, "Ashley, you are so beautiful now. I''ll be with you to share your popularity."


    Ashley was in a good mood when she saw her old friend. "Sit down please." She said


    "I haven''t seen you for years, Ashley. I miss you so much."


    "I miss you too."


    After talking with those gentlemen and ladies, Ashley hung around on the grass. She saw Dylan leaning against a tree to have a rest.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I would attract onlookers if I am in the crowds. I''d prefer stay in the corner..."


    "Well, if that''s so. You would have drawn a large crowd. But you''ve been staying here for such long time, I don''t think no one notice you." Ashley said mercilessly.


    "¡­¡­"


    "For example, you were right next to me when Sheila called me just now and everyone noticed you."


    "¡­¡­"


    "Anyway, you are a super star. It was a bit dispiriting for not gaining enthusiastic treatment."


    "Shut up!" Dylan said with a long face.


    Ashley found a tree and leaned against it too.


    Dylan looked at her and suddenly said, "give me your phone."


    "For what?" Ashley said vigilantly.


    "Help you to take the first step."


    Taking Ashley''s phone, Dylan dialed his own phone number and saved their contact information. He found Francis''s number in her contact list, and then edited text message, "I''ll be waiting for you at the rockery. See you there!


    Taking back her phone, Ashley was stunned to see the outgoing message.


    "When you meet later, no matter what happens, you should leave him an impression of weakness. If you don''t know how to answer, just say you don''t know. Your expression must be blank, vulnerable and helpless, understand?"


    "Yes, yes!" Ashley nodded her head.


    "Don''t be too rash. The purpose this time is to disturb Wesley''s mind. Don''t go up and kiss him. You have to play hard to get, you know?"


    "Yes, yes!" Ashley nodded again.


    Dylan said finally, "Ashley, you will thank me one day if you take the first step." Then he turned around and walked towards the crowd.


    But Ashley didn''t agree with him. Dylan would be happy to watch the show if she proceeded with this plan.


    She looked at Sheila and Francis in the crowd and she was suddenly full of expectation for this plan. If she seduced Francis, what would happen to Sheila? What would their ending be like?


    When Dylan walked to the crowd, he was surrounded by a lot of people. After all, they were sophisticate so they didn''t ask for a signature from him. However, people were pretty excited to see him.


    At this moment, Dylan looked in the direction of the crowd. He even raised his chin to her as if to say, "You see. I said I would be surrounded by crowds."


    Of course, she had already known that he would be surrounded by a crowd of onlookers. But this man was too self-centered, she just wanted to make him frustrated just now.


    In the other direction, Ashley saw Francis look down at his cell phone and then looked around. At last, he saw her. They looked at each other for seconds, then Ashley turned around and walked towards the rockery.

 Chapter 22 Decision

    She liked to come to this rockery too when she was pregnant.


    The artificial small streams rolled down from the mountain into the lotus pool beside the artificial hill. The summer lotus were in full bloom, and several dragonflies were rising and falling in the stamens.


    She heard footsteps, not fast and a bit hesitant, approaching her.


    Ashley''s heart raced uncontrollably. He was coming.


    After reading the message, Francis falsely claimed he went to the bathroom. But when he approached the rockery, he saw a black robe corner stretched out from the rockery which was close to the lotus pool, so he was afraid to go near it. After stopping for a while for mental preparation, Francis walked forward.


    The man walked over and didn''t say anything.


    Pressing a nervous heart, Ashley looked at the pond without looking at him, and said deliberately, "well, you''ve come!"


    Looking at his handsome face, Ashley smiled tenderly. With this posture, Ashley''s white and slender neck was exposed perfectly with a soft and gentle arc. "Why did you ask me to come here?" Francis asked coldly as he averted his eye from her.


    Ashley didn''t know how to answer. She just followed what Dylan just said. She looked up at him with a blank and helpless expression and said, "I don''t know..."


    Francis took a step forward and said, "You..."


    Ashley took a step back, then turned around and ran away. It was really too sudden for her to prepare for this meeting. She didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Ashley''s back, Francis was also stunned and didn''t come to himself for a long time.


    Dylan was secreting male hormones among the ladies. In a short while, he saw Ashley walking out of the forest.


    He texted her, "so soon? What did you talk about?


    "I can''t explain it in a short time," replied Ashley.


    He replied to her, "Let''s get out of here. I''ll take you to dinner. You can tell me while eating."


    She replied, "okay.".


    Ashley told Samuel, said goodbye to those gentlemen and ladies and then left. When she walked out of the villa of Fang family, Dylan was waving at her in the car. As soon as Ashley got on the car, Dylan behaved like a gentleman and fastened the safety belt for her.


    To be honest, if Dylan was not for some fun of her, Ashley would appreciate him. At the same time, she couldn''t help sighing that how wonderful it was for her to make friends with people like Dylan in such a short time. Fate was amazing.


    "What happened to you just now?" Dylan asked while driving.


    "I''m waiting for him behind the rockery. When he arrived, I said ''well, you''ve come!'' He asked, "why did you ask me to come here?" I said ''I don''t know'' and then ran away. "


    The air in the car suddenly became silent for a few seconds.


    "Is that all?"


    "Yes." Ashley nodded.


    But Dylan was not reconciled at all. "So you didn''t have any physical contact with him?"


    "You asked me to play hard to get and avoid hugging and kissing from the beginning, didn''t you?" Ashley was confused.


    Ok, all right. He had told her so. Dylan calmed down and comforted himself that he should have too much expectation on a person who didn''t know how to act.


    "It''s OK, Ashley, it doesn''t matter. I will teach you later. Just do as I say. I promise it''s easy to win Francis'' heart."


    "Okay." As Dylan, a real master flirting with girls, helped her, she thought it was not a problem to get Francis'' love again.


    "By then, you seduce Francis and inform Sheila of it at the same time. In this way, Sheila must be very jealous. Then you torture them for a month. After you win Francis''s heart, you dump him. You''ll make them both miserable!" As Dylan said so, he made gestures to describe his perfect plan.


    Ashley knew that if she offended Dylan someday in the future, he would surely make her miserable, because Dylan was obviously an insidious villain.


    The car passed through the villa area and headed to the city center. Ashley found this road very familiar. About twenty minutes later, she looked at the shop sign in front of her speechlessly. She was here again.


    Banquet Night Building.


    No matter how crowded outside was, there were always a few guests in the restaurant and no matter how noisy outside was, here was always the music lingering here.


    "Why do you all like this place? It''s so famous, then why didn''t I know it before?"


    "Haven''t you studied abroad for a few years? This shop has just sprung up in recent years." Dylan led her upstairs. "If you don''t have a strong background here, the guards won''t let you in. People coming here are either rich or powerful. You don''t need to worry about crowds or your safety. A nice place."


    "Really?" Ashley puzzled, "Once I saw one of my colleague came in and I came here myself last time."


    Dylan went to the third floor and entered a private room. "Well, there are two possibilities. The junior staff must be brought in by prestigious people to talk about work. He can''t come in by himself next time. The reason why you could come in was that you were also brought in by a prestigious person before. For some reason, the lobby manager thought you are also someone prestigious. Therefore, you could also come in."


    ''A place only for the rich!'' thought Ashley.


    When she was sighing, Ashley lowered her head and she noticed Jasper was there.


    Jasper dressed forma


    lly today. He wore shirt, suit and tie with his hair carefully combed. He seemed to feel that someone was looking at him, so he raised his head and looked toward her.


    Ashley was shocked and turned back immediately. But on second thought, it would be more embarrassed, so she turned back.


    Looking at the nervous woman, Dylan shook his head. And when he was about to despise her, he saw Jasper out of the corner of his eye. They were acquaintances in the same social circle, so Dylan waved his hand to say him and Jasper nodded in return.


    "Are you very familiar with Jasper?"


    "We have met a few times."


    Dylan seemed to get the smell of gossip again. "For what?"


    "It''s not what you think." Ashley could tell from his eyes that he was thinking in a wrong way. "Jasper wanted me to join his company."


    "Write script?"


    "Actors,"


    Dylan was surprised as if he had seen a ghost, "you?"


    "Yes." Ashley nodded seriously.


    Dylan reached out his hand and pinched the woman''s face. "Well, yes. You look pretty. But there are so many pretty girls in entertainment circle. You''re twenty-five or so, right? It''s a little late for you to enter this career. What''s more, it''s hard for you to deal with your motional entanglements."


    Ashley shook off his hands and said, "I''m not going to work in your company. Why are you so picky?"


    Dylan scrutinized the woman in front of him. He had to admit that she had potentials because she had a really beautiful face. Besides, Jasper discussed with her personally, she must have something special to attract Jasper.


    "Did you agree?" He asked.


    "Not yet."


    "What''s your plan?"


    "I haven''t thought about it." She told the truth.


    "As I said before, you always dodge everything. Am I right? Said Dylan


    Ashley seemed to acquiesce.


    "Francis was in entertainment circle. Is it because of him? Are you afraid of meeting him?"


    "Partly. There are some other factors such as my emotional entanglements as you said. Stars have no privacy. The emotional entanglements behind me will be like sword and blade and I would be assassinated by them."


    After thinking for a while, Dylan answered, "not necessarily. If you make good use of it, it can also help you become famous quickly."


    Ashley looked at him with her bright eyes.


    Dylan couldn''t help but want to tease this woman. "Well, why don''t you refuse Jasper and join my company. Look at Jasper''s cold face. It''s much better to work with me."


    "Well, I haven''t decided yet." She lowered her head and took a sip of the water.


    Then, Dylan gently pinched her face, trying to tease her. "Perhaps, Jasper thought that you planned to work in my company. Do you think he will be angry with you?"


    Hearing that, Ashley was stunned. She could not help turning her head to look at Jasper, who was staring at her too. There was no emotion in his eyes, but as what Dylan had said, she felt that Jasper seemed to be really angry.


    When she was thinking so, as if to prove her thought, Jasper averted his eyes, turned around and went downstairs.


    "No! It can''t be true!" Ashley pulled Dylan''s hand away and said, "Mr. Yan, I won''t have dinner with you today. I''ll invite you for dinner someday. I''d get to go now."


    Then she lifted her dress, went downstairs and chased after Jasper.


    Staring at the disappearing figure, Dylan had a sense of great loss in his eye, "It''s so boring."


    Knowing that Ashley was following him, Jasper paid the bill more quickly. He didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "Jasper, wait!" "Jasper!" shouted Ashley


    The man seemed to hear her calling him and stopped at the square in front of the building. Ashley caught up with him and explained breathlessly, "don''t misunderstand me. I''m not going to join Dylan''s company."


    It was a dark night. Even many bright lights shone on, it was still too dark for them to see each other''s face clearly.


    "I didn''t misunderstand." He said.


    However, Ashley thought he misunderstood her because his tone was obviously unpleasant. "I attended my stepsister and ex-husband''s engagement ceremony today, and Dylan was there as well. I met him there and then we came out to have a meal together. Nothing else."


    "Yes."


    "You have already known that I had been married and given birth to children, right? Before you hire me, you must have done an investigation." Ashley wasn''t sure whether this man understood her or not, because he had asked a very basic personal question before they had a chat.


    "Yes, I did."


    "Don''t you think I''m a bit too old to start my career?"


    "Not at all."


    "You know all my emotional entanglements. Don''t you think it''s troublesome to deal with them?"


    "No, I don''t think so. Age is not a problem. I think you are still very young. Emotional entanglements are not problems also. Besides, we have excellent PR team to deal with them."


    Ashley got closer to see his face but she couldn''t see clearly. Then she asked, "are you really mad at me?"


    Jasper could feel her breath on his chin, which made him feel itchy.


    "No, I''m not."


    His voice was even lower and gentle. Ashley thought he should calm down already. Then she stepped back, "that''s good. I rely on your guidance in the future. I don''t want to piss off my future boss."


    Jasper got the implication from her talk, "so have you made up your mind?"


    "Yes, I have."

 Chapter 23 Truth

    The summer breeze swept over the river behind Banquet Night Building, gently circling around the square. It took away the summer heat.


    Just as her father said, life was too short and busy. People usually didn''t have much time to do one thing before life ended. She didn''t know if there would be a reincarnation in this world. If not, then she would only live once in her life. She wanted to live as she wished, which was not in vain.


    The Fang family was so quiet. They were probably asleep.


    Ashley went to the kitchen, poured a glass of water and went upstairs. She had pharyngitis. She was used to prepare a glass of water bedside table so that she could drink some water to soothe her throat when she woke up.


    When she pushed the door open and entered her bedroom, she felt something was wrong. There was someone in the bedroom!


    She was too late to react, "crack!" A slap across the face jolted her to drop the glass and spilt over the water.


    "Huh." Her face stinging with pain, Ashley knew who she was without the need to check. Who else would be so crazy except Sheila?


    "Bitch! How dare you seduce your brother-in-law!" After saying that, Sheila raised her hand and wanted to beat Ashley again.


    By the dim light outside the window, Ashley grabbed Sheila''s hand and gave her a slap in return. "That''s what I''m saying. Francis used to be your brother-in-law. How is your feeling to seduce your brother-in-law? Is it exciting?"


    "Bitch, you are a slut. Francis hates you for long time. Francis and I are true love." When she studied abroad, Ashley had practiced close combat for three years. The slap on was so hard that Sheila couldn''t stand up for a while.


    "Am I a slut?" Ashley shouted, "Who told you this? Francis? Did he see me sleep with another man on the wedding night? In my opinion, you two have colluded to find excuse. I never had affair with other man. Francis was the only one."


    "Do you still disbelieve at this point? Well, in order to let you give up, I have to tell you the truth. " Sheila stood up and said, "Listen, Ashley. The man you slept with on your wedding night was arranged by me."


    It was like a thunderbolt to Ashley.


    "I have told you before. Neither your mother nor you are match for me." Sheila continued scornfully, "Yes, Francis didn''t see the man who slept with you that night, but he saw the hickeys on your body and the virgin blood on the sheet. He was clear about everything."


    Ashley stared at Sheila with her crisp red eyes, but the light was so dim that Sheila did not notice the expression in her eyes.


    "So, stop pestering Francis anymore. He hates you very much. If you keep pestering him..." Sheila threatened, "It''s hard to say whether I will find a group of men to rape you. I don''t believe you have the cheek to appear in front of Francis then."


    Then Sheila slammed the door and left.


    Ashley was still keeping the same posture. If the hatred in her eyes could turn into a knife, she would have killed Sheila.


    ''Dylan, even if you are not in a hurry to watch my show, I will not let Sheila off. I''ll ruin her reputation and make her want to die.


    When Francis woke up at night, he saw his cell phone flash. Worrying that it was the business of his company, he took the phone over with sleepy eyes. He unlocked the phone and saw a message from Ashley.


    I didn''t make it clear during the daytime. Are you free tomorrow? Can we meet?


    Francis didn''t reply immediately. He was in a bad mood and threw the cell phone aside.


    In the darkness, he suddenly thought of a lot of pictures: her amazing beauty today; her blank and helpless appearance behind the rockery and the way she walked around in Xue''s house when she was pregnant with someone else''s baby. Francis put his hand on his heart where he could feel jealousness and pain as well as memories of her.


    He tossed and turned until dawn, unable to sleep anymore.


    The next morning, when he got up and went downstairs, his mother was still angry with him and didn''t talk to him. His mind was in a mess today, so he wasn''t in the mood to please his mother. After dinner, he went to work. When he sat in the office, he turned out the message again, as if through it, he could see the way she thought about him at night.


    Francis plucked up courage to edit a message, and made amendments before sending.


    yes.


    Ashley was talking with Leona about resignation in her office.


    "You''ve done a good job here. You''ve just got your bonus and the basic salary has been raised. Why do you want to resign suddenly? Is it because of Kate?"


    When it came to Kate, she was more and more silly recently. She ignored everyone except Leona, as if she was the second in command in the Department. Everyone was afraid of her relationship with the boss, so they all choked with silent fury.


    "It''s not a problem with Kate. No matter what happened to her, it won''t have much impact on my work. It''s my own opinion that there''s no further prospect of this work."


    "Is it about your salary? I can talk to the HR about it for you." Leona really liked to work with Ashley, as she always knew how to handle things properly and sensibly. T


    he key point was that she was really helpful, not like those insincere people.


    "It''s not about the money," Ashley was so glad that she had a rich father, otherwise she wouldn''t be so unrestrained to resign.


    "You are my major headache." Leona shook her head and said, "I can''t stop you if you insist on leaving. But according to our company rules, if you resign now, you have to wait a month before going through the procedures. Do you know that?"


    "I understand."


    "Well, I accept your resignation. You can go to inform the human resource department."


    Getting out of Leona''s office, Ashley noticed the flashing screen of his mobile phone when she went back to her desk. She unlocked her phone and saw the text from Francis.


    What Dylan said was right. Francis still had feelings for her, so things would go much easier. Ashley thought for a while and replied, "Then shall we meet at the Crystal Palace? You name the time."


    Francis was so nervous. He unlocked the phone to check the message. Sweats began to break out in his palms. He was even more nervous than when he courted Ashley.


    He sent a message: seven o''clock in the evening.


    Ashley replied, "okay.".


    Holding the mobile phone in his hand, Ashley was sitting on chair to think about the next step: their relationship was already quite bad, and it was not wrong to say their relation was worse than enemy. The only chip in her hand was just a little bit of Francis'' attachment to her. So the goal of the next step was to change the relation from an enemy to a common friend.


    "Ashley, are you out of mind? You are not paid to sit here in a trance."


    Ashley glanced at Kate and didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to waste her energy on someone like Kate.


    Seeing that Ashley didn''t refute her, Kate was quite satisfied and went to inspect other employees.


    Carol slid her chair with a document in her hand and said, "Ashley, I don''t understand these. Can you teach me?"


    Ashley took a look at the document and didn''t find anything wrong. She just came here to have a gossip with her.


    "Have you heard about Kate?"


    Ashley was not in the mood to deal with the company these days. She looked puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Carol said with a pressed voice, "Kate was nurtured as mistress by a leader."


    Ashley was shocked. Although Kate was a little bit silly, she had always put on an air of strong indignation, and Ashley didn''t expect an easygoing woman like her would accept to be a mistress.


    "That''s why we can easily settle Dylan''s matter." Then Ashley finally understood why Kate came back to work so soon. "But does she have to sacrifice herself for a job?"


    Carol reasoned, "Maybe work is just an opportunity. Perhaps there are other temptations that she could not resist."


    What else except money and vanity? Ashley thought in her heart, and then she asked, "Where did you get the news?"


    "Who else can it be? It''s someone in our company. Being a mistress should retrained herself a little bit. You know, our colleague were good at exploiting people''s privacy. " Carol said with a more pressed voice, "I don''t know which staff Kate had offended. It spread quickly as soon as the scandal was revealed."


    Ashley looked at Kate who was not far away. It seemed Kate didn''t realize that others were talking about her, or she enjoyed being discussed by others as if she was standing in the center of the world and she was the big shot in it.


    Ashley suddenly pitied Kate.


    Carol continued, "If she continues to do that, news will soon come to the leader''s wife. Kate will end up with misery."


    After talking with the HR Director, Ashley submitted her resignation letter. And then she stayed in the company all day without going out to squat on the news.


    It was sunny the whole day. The wind began to blow at four o''clock in the afternoon. The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and some thinner trees even became crescent under the strong wind.


    It might rain at night, thought Ashley. If she wore a dress in such a bad weather, she would be in a mess, so shirt and denim shorts would surely be more suitable for her. But Ashley wanted to leave a good impression on Francis, at least letting him know that she had paid a lot attention on him.


    After thinking for a while, Ashley went to the street and bought a red above-the-knee dress. She wore a white Chiffon shirt, with a light make-up, and her long hair hanging over her shoulders. Then she went to the Crystal Palace shortly.


    She used to come here with Francis in the morning, because they loved the dumplings hairy crab roe in Crystal Palace. The waitress seemed to have remembered her so they greeted her warmly. Ashley went to the table on the third floor by the lotus pond. She always dined on that table. She believed that Francis could find her.


    She sat down and ordered a pot of tea. She looked at the lotus pool at dusk while waiting for him.


    At 6:55, Francis arrived. From the reflection of the glass window, Ashley saw him wearing a suit and walking slowly towards her.


    After calming herself down, Ashley smoothed her hair and turned around


    "Oho, so you''ve come!"

 Chapter 24 The Date With Ex-Husband

    There was no expression on Francis''s face. He sat in front of Ashley and asked, "why do you want to see me? Just tell me."


    "Let''s eat first. I''m hungry." Then she called the waiter over.


    They had eaten together a lot of time when they were in love and knew each other''s tastes well. Ashley ordered two crab cakes and a pigeon soup, and then left the rest to Francis. Francis added a steamed turbot, a bamboo shoots and a rich man.


    A lightning streaked outside, followed by a loud thunder. After a short while, it began to rain, and the raindrops hit the glass window near the table, making the clatter sound.


    To improve their relationship, bad weather like this was very beneficial, because the danger outside would urge people to come closer. It was human nature.


    "In fact, I don''t have anything important." Ashley picked up a piece of bread with a fork, dipped it into the ice-cream ball and said, "I just want to have a chat with you."


    Ashley had thought about telling Francis that Sheila had framed her up, but Ashley didn''t have any evidence. No matter what, Sheila was his fiancee, and she had a history herself, so Francis would not believe her. On the contrary, he would think that she was a sinister person. This was more detrimental to their relationship.


    Since the truth had come out, it would not be buried. It was better to wait for the right time to let Francis find the truth. At that time, Francis must hate Sheila very much. And if Sheila lost the love of Francis, Sheila must be miserable. After all, she cared about Francis so much.


    "Really?" Francis was not interested in her at all. The problem was that he still held a grudge against her. It was not easy for him to accept her again.


    "You have a good relationship with Dylan? Why didn''t you know he is your friend before?"


    "We have not gotten in touch with each other for almost two years, and Dylan has already taken over some business of Hanfu Films. We are just business partners, so we are not even friends."


    "Last time I saw you in the restaurant, were you talking about cooperation?"


    "Yes." Taking a sip of soup, Francis continued, "Dylan told me that he had a crush on you."


    "What?" Ashley almost spat out the food in her mouth and wondered what the hell had Dylan told Francis.


    "Didn''t he tell you?"


    Of course not. How could she believe what Dylan said? It must be nonsense. Ashley was confused and shocked, "I didn''t know that."


    "Yes. Although Dylan is excellent in every aspect, he has a promiscuous private life. I don''t think he can trust."


    ''Is Francis showing concern for me?'' Ashley wondered.


    Ashley couldn''t help laughing and chuckled, "okay."


    Francis sat opposite her and was a little lost in her smile.


    After dinner, they went home respectively. Looking back upon the whole meeting, Francis disliked Ashley and didn''t want to talk to her. But he was a gentleman and he didn''t embarrass her by answering every question. Instead, he asked her some personal questions.


    Overall, the meal was harmonious, it was a good start.


    On the bus home, Ashley remembered what happened just now and called Dylan.


    After a long time, he answered, "Hello, Ashley."


    "Were you sleeping just now?" She felt something was wrong with his voice.


    Dylan cleared his throat and sat up. "Yes, I slept for a while. Why do you call me?"


    "Tell me, are you telling Francis that you are chasing me?"


    "Oh, you mean this." It was obvious that the woman was blaming him. Dylan changed his attitude and said with a smile, "I said that to make him jealous. It is better for your relationship."


    "Really?"


    "Right. Men always fight for what they want. The more you are popular, the better he feels about you and the more he likes you." Hearing the voice from the other end of the line, Dylan could not help but ask, "where are you now? It is raining heavily."


    "In the bus."


    "¡­¡­" Dylan kept silent for a few seconds and then asked, "are you so poor? Take a taxi to go home in such a bad weather! Why are you taking the bus?"


    "Yeah, I am kind of poor. Since I graduated, my father has stopped offering me living expenses. I should make money by myself and be careful not to spend too much."


    Dylan had met many rich second generations from wealthy families who was poor, so he didn''t think too much about it. He asked, "how do you know that I have said that I want to pursue you? Have you met with Francis again in private?"


    "Yes. We had dinner together."


    "Really?" The excitement on Dylan''s face brought him back to his senses. "How''s it going?" He asked.


    "As you said, I am playing hard to get. I treated him as a friend and chatted with him. He would answer my questions, but his attitude is indifferent."


    "Well, it sounds good. But that is not what I''m talking about playing hard to get. If you want to play hard to get, you have to play while you also need to get him." Dylan teach her seriously You can''t treat him as a friend. Otherwise, he will really think you as his friend then you will cry. You shou


    ld take him as your prince charming. Under this state of mind, you should subtle show your love. "


    "Like what?"


    "Like? It''s too much. Picking food for him, accidentally fell on him while walking, often care about what he''s doing recently. If there''s anything you need to help, ask him... "


    Hearing this, Ashley burst into laughter. "Mr. Dylan, if you were a woman, you would be a green tea bitch."


    Dylan shrugged his shoulders and continued, "it''s called flirt with men, okay? But you know nothing about it, how could you win your weirdo sister."


    Hearing Sheila''s name, Ashley couldn''t laugh anymore. "Well, if the opportunity is appropriate, I''ll try the skill you just said. It''s late now. You should go to bed."


    "Okay, call me if you don''t understand. I''m your think tank."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Ashley thought that she had to start from Sheila''s wechat moments to deal with her not only focus on Francis.


    Ashley called June, "June, I''ve decided to go to the party you mentioned last time."


    "Really? That''s great! I''ll send you the location and time."


    It was said that Sheila and Francis would also attend the Party of the rich men and women. If Ashley went, it would be very lively.


    There was still more than a week left before the party. To buy a dress for the party, Ashley chose a time to go shopping in the mall. Her figure was well proportioned, and her skin was white. She almost didn''t choose clothes. If it was as efficient as her normally, she could buy it in two stores. On the one hand, she had got Francis''s attention. On the other hand, she had to keep a low profile in case she would steal the show from the organizers. So she continued shopping in several stores.


    Just then, Ashley ran into Kate by accident in the mall.


    In fact, Kate was from a rich family. Her parents were healthy, and she was their only daughter. It would be difficult for her to go shopping in this mall. Besides, the commodities here had reached at least four figures, if it was a better thing, it had reached at least five figures. It would cost at least one or even several months'' salary of a wage earner. .


    Kate was holding several shopping bags on both sides, with her right hand holding a man around 40 years old. Wearing hat and sunglasses, he was apparently unwilling to show his face.


    Kate seemed to feel elated when she saw Ashley, so Kate held the man''s hand and walked towards her, "what a coincidence, Ashley. Why do you still go shopping during working hours? Leona is too loose about your discipline."


    "You went shopping during working hours, didn''t you?" Said Ashley lightly.


    "How can I be like you?" Kate gave her a scornful glance.


    Ashley didn''t want to talk with her any more. She turned around and was about to leave. How could Kate let her go in this way? "Stop, Ashley!"


    "Alfred, look at Ashley. She goes shopping during working hours. What''s the use of a person like her in the company? Fire her!" Kate held the man''s arm, acting like a spoiled child, and looked at Ashley proudly.


    Ashley felt deeply sorry for Kate. Carol was right. The biggest sin in the world is not anything else, but stupidity.


    It was obvious that Mr. Alfred didn''t want to expose his identity. But Kate was still flaunting his power in front of her colleagues. Ashley couldn''t even look at her. Ashley had to turn around. "Oh, it''s you, Mr. Alfred. I didn''t recognize you just now. Are you taking your employees to pick a gift for the customer?"


    "Yes." Mr. Alfred nodded.


    "We didn''t pick a gift for a customer. Alfred bought it for me." Kate corrected Ashley.


    Ashley was completely silent.


    "I''m telling you Ashley if I want to fire you, I can fire you. You need to be careful in front of me."


    Then, she left with Mr. Alfred.


    However, before Ashley was fired, Kate had bad luck.


    This morning, all the employees were buried in their work. A woman at the door spoke loudly, "who is Kate? Come out!"


    Kate was eating sunflower seeds in front of her computer. Now she almost did whatever she wanted in the office, and Leona didn''t care about her at all. Kate was pissed off when she heard someone call her name impolitely.


    "Who is it? You are so bold. Do you have manner..." Before Kate could finish her sentence, she was slapped hard in the face.


    "Bitch! You don''t even know me. How can you be a mistress? " Then the woman slapped her again.


    Seeing this, other people in the office also came round.


    As Kate''s hair was pulled by the woman, Kate raised her head and said, "who are you? I''m going to call the police!"


    "Call the police? How dare you call the police? The police office shall allow a wife to abuse a mistress, right? " The woman said, grabbing Kate''s hair and slapping her in the face twice.


    The slap made Kate dizzy, and she asked, "are you Alfred''s wife?"


    "Yes, I''m his wife. You just know that?" The woman tugged at Kate''s hair and said, "you are a reliable employee! You not only serve the company, but also boss is making love with you!"

 Chapter 25 Shrewd Wife

    "You old woman!" Kate struggled to push her away. She had palm prints all over her face and her hair was in a mess. She looked very embarrassed. "Look at the wrinkles on your face! You still come to take away Alfred! You are no match for me.


    Ashley suddenly felt sick.


    "Ashley!" Carol patted her on the back and asked, "are you okay?"


    Ashley shook her head. ''How could a woman degenerate so fast? It''s only been a month, but how could Kate become like this.''


    "What a shameless woman!" The woman tidied up her hair and stepped back. "Let me see how shameless you are. You two go up and take off her clothes!"


    Two bodyguards who followed the woman went up and caught Kate.


    Kate was terrified. She held her clothes tighter and said, "How dare you! I''m Alfred''s woman. How dare you!"


    They were afraid nothing at all. Kate was not a pleasing woman, and she had been humiliating herself these days. So no one tried to stop them. Many people even took out their phone to shoot pictures.


    Hundreds of employees gathered around the small piece of land at the door. Kate wanted to be the focus of the crowd and the object of discussion of the company all the time. And her dream finally came true in a way which was out of Kate''s own expectation.


    "Ah! Stop! "


    "Help! You can''t take off your clothes!"


    "Who will help me?"


    "Who can help me?"


    Kate''s clothes were tore, and her bra was also torn off. With tears on her face, she tried to cover her naked body but failed.


    The same shame and hatred that Ashley suffered in Zhan family that night came to her mind. She could not bear it so she closed her eyes painfully. The only better thing than Kate was that only Jasper had seen her naked that night and the photo hadn''t made public.


    Just as what Dylan had said, she was good at evading and forgetting pain. Besides, after she forgot the painful experiences, she could still choose to cooperate with that man and be his actress. If Kate hadn''t reminded her today, she might have forgotten the hatred and shame she suffered then.


    "Ashley, what are you doing?" Seeing Ashley took up her coat, Carol stopped her immediately.


    "Even though Kate deserved the hardest punishment, it''s a little too much to humiliate her in this way."


    "That''s how Mrs. Yang dealt with things. As for Kate, she is too insolent. A wicked person will be harassed by another of like ilk." Besides, you have a bad relationship with Kate. If you go to help her now, it means that you have seen the most shameful part of her. She won''t appreciate your help. Instead, she will hate you more. You needn''t do that thankless task."


    Ashley looked at Kate who curled up at the door. She was disdained by Mrs. Yang.


    She pressed her lips and said, "for conscience!"


    "Get out of the way!" Then Ashley shoved the crowd and wrapped Kate with some clothes.


    "Who are you?" Mrs. Yang looked at Ashley unpleasantly.


    Leona observed this outside for some time. Seeing that Ashley was out, she couldn''t keep quiet any more. "Sorry, Mrs. Yang, she was too thoughtless to make you angry."


    "Leona, you are more and more adept at managing staff. One seduces other''s husband, and the other is so reckless. You have to manage them well."


    "I''m so sorry. You have stood here for long time. Would you like to come to my office and have a cup of tea?"


    "Yes, I''m a little tired." Mrs. Yang took the chance and said. "Take a seat in your office."


    Leona greeted Mrs. Yang and waved off the others, "go to work, all of you. Don''t surround around the door."


    Kate curled up on the ground. Looking at the only coat covering on her naked body, she said, "I won''t thank you, Ashley."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ashley waved her hand, stood up and left.


    Mrs. Yang sat in Leona''s office for a while. When she came out, she noticed Ashley pass by, "Are you Ashley. I remember you now."


    Kate was no longer at the door. However, someone posted the video and photos to the Internet, the information about Kate had been searched out quickly and rose to the top of the hot search list. The number of netizens who commented on and re-posted news about Kate was ten times more than that of Dylan - Mistress! All could not tolerate this.


    Kate didn''t go to work the next day. In the last half month in the starlight weekly, Ashley didn''t see her. She probably wouldn''t see her again in the future.


    The party was coming soon.


    Ashley didn''t started out from home. She was in June''s house. The Guan family was engaged in industry. After graduating from college, June didn''t go on studying further, but joined the foreign trade department of her family enterprises and engaged in foreign trade. Now that she graduated, she moved out of her home and lived alone outside.


    June''s apartment had two bedrooms and one living room. It was not as good as the big villa of the Guan family, but she could enjoy more freedom without living together with parents.


    They were congenial to each other when they were young. After many years, they gathered together and talked a lot. Ashley also told June her plan to work in Shengshi Group.


    "There is one thing that I''ve been wondering. Ashley, I know you very well. You''ve never cheated Francis before marriage. What''s the truth about the rumor?"


    "If I tell you that I don''t even know who was th


    e father of the dead baby, do you believe me?"


    June was surprised. Then she nodded, "of course I trust you. But this is too bizarre."


    "Yes, it is."


    "What''s more strange was that Francis'' attitude. He knew your affair since the wedding night, but he still endured it for ten months until you gave birth to the baby. Why?"


    "I don''t understand also." Ashley shook her head. She couldn''t figure out why Francis did in this way.


    "Was this actually a conspiracy of Francis?" June analyzed, "but you two were lovers, not enemies. Why did he hurt you in this way?"


    After thinking for a while, Ashley decided to tell June the truth. On the one hand, June was trustworthy, and on the other hand, she needed the alliance''s help.


    "It was not Francis'' conspiracy. It''s Sheila''s. The man on our wedding night was sent by her."


    "Really?" How could a girl frame you up in such a vicious way?


    "Several days ago, Sheila admitted it and told me so to make me believe that there was indeed another man who slept with me on their wedding night in order to let me give up Francis."


    "In that case, your stepsister was the real culprit of your failed marriage!" June finally understood, "She assigned a man to have sex with you on the wedding night to ruin your reputation, so that Francis had grudge against you, and then she took the chance to become Francis''s mistress, at last she urged Francis to divorce you. What a perfect plan!"


    If Sheila hadn''t admitted it, she could never think that the truth was like this.


    "June, I hope you can help me. I''m unwilling to be planned by her. I want to get back everything I deserve!"


    "Ashley, don''t worry. I will help you. I don''t like Sheila either. She is an illegitimate daughter, but I never thought she was so scheming." June held her hands.


    The gathering place was in Acacia Garden. It was said that in addition to pines, cypresses and other ordinary trees, the garden was planted with acacia everywhere. The flowers looked very beautiful when they bloomed, just like red clouds in the sky.


    Acacia Garden was one of the three private clubs in A city. Its founder was Abner Gu, the former president of the JC group. The party was hosted by William, the current general manager of the JC group and the grandson of Abner.


    Acacia Garden only adopted members. But since it was a party held by William, so it accepted non-members this time. After all, the club charged high membership fees, and the poor second generation like Ashley couldn''t afford to become a member.


    When they arrived, the housekeeper had been waiting at the gate for a long time. The two followed one of the housekeeper to the gathering place. The bluestone road under his feet was old. Walking on it, they could see many red acacia flowers bloom luxuriantly.


    The gathering place was in a row house next a river. They walked through a stone bridge, and many young men and women had already been there.


    "Who''s that beauty? I haven''t seen her before." A young man came over to them, holding a cattail leaf fan in his hand and lifting Ashley''s chin.


    "Stop it, Ethan!" June fenced off his leaf fan and said, "This is Ashley of ZM Group. And Ashley, this is Ethan of Chester industry."


    They shook hands and got to know each other. Ethan seemed to have a bad impression on Ashley and didn''t pay much attention to her.


    William was sitting in a rattan chair, surrounded by several young men. Hearing the noise, he looked in the direction of the bridge, stood up and walked over, "June, so you''ve come! Is


    she Ashley you had mentioned?"


    Seeing William coming over, June said smilingly, "Look, who''s the most beautiful? Then she is Ashley."


    Ashley was not familiar with William, so she felt embarrassed, "Good evening, Mr. Gu. I am Ashley."


    "You can just call me brother William. Don''t be restrained here. If you need anything, just let me know," he said, patting her on the shoulder


    "Okay, brother William."


    "June, have a good time. Help yourself with food and drink." It was a free party. Food and drink were provided by the host, and she would please herself as per comfort.


    "Got it."


    June was quite familiar with people. After William left, people came to greet her one after another, many of which were unfamiliar to Ashley. After the greetings, they took some snacks and juice and sat down on an empty seat.


    This party lasted for a long time. It started from 3:00 pm to 9:00 pm. The whole party was for fun. They could do what they want and chat with anyone they like. If there were some people who wanted to have fun, they could go to the dance hall and amusement park in Acacia Garden.


    "I don''t care about other people. What''s interesting is Ethan. She might be of some help." June began to explain the relationship among the participants, "Sheila met Ethan when she joined the circle. You didn''t go out to play with us that time so you don''t know their relation. Ethan fell in love with Ethan at the first sight, and then he courted Sheila shortly afterward.


    And then, Sheila and Ethan fell in love naturally. They had stayed together until Sheila went to college. It was not easy for Sheila to get into this circle. Ethan had made great contribution to it. I didn''t know why they broke up. Then I heard you got married and divorced because of Sheila."

 Chapter 26 The Party

    Looking at Ethan with a large cattail hassock fan on her hand, Ashley said, "no wonder that man treated me in an unfriendly way. It seems that my sister has spoken a lot of bad things of me to him."


    "It''s not just that. We have heard a lot. But it doesn''t matter. These young men and ladies are smart. They won''t be tempted so easily." June comforted Ashley, "take a seat, Ashley. I''ll go get two cushions. There are too many mosquitoes next to the water."


    "All right."


    As soon as June left, Sheila and Francis appeared at the bridge. Francis was in a smoky shirt and black casual pants today, looking a little lazy. In Francis''s arms, Sheila wore a knee length white dress with orange tiny flowers, looking young, pretty and charming. They looked like a perfect match.


    Remembering that Dylan said she was playing hard to get, Ashley stared at Francis directly and turned away without saying anything when Francis looked at her.


    Being glanced at from the other side made Francis feel uncomfortable, and Sheila, who also saw Ashley, pulled Francis not to look at Ashley jealously.


    Ethan was waving a cattail leaf fan to drive mosquitoes off in the bridge. Seeing that Sheila was coming over with Francis on her arm, Ethan was about to say something. Sheila pretended not to see him and turned around to say hello to others.


    Standing there, Ethan froze and felt a little embarrassed. His friends giggled and pulled him back. "Ethan, there are so many mosquitoes here. Help me fan it, too."


    Watching this, Ashley felt funny with her chin on her hand.


    After a while, June came back with two cattail hassock fan. They ate, chatted, and then went to see the meadow flowers in the yard. The sea of flowers was so beautiful that they had buried themselves in it for a long time before they met William halfway. Since William said that he had something to talk with June, they went somewhere else to have a talk. As for Ashley, she had no other choice but to walk into the depths of the sea of flowers by herself.


    Ashley always had a good sense of direction, and she was not afraid of getting lost.


    Ashley walked through several arched doors. There was a sea of flowers. As expected, Acacia Garden lived up to the name. When she was about to leave, suddenly she heard someone arguing not far away. Ashley walked carefully to the direction of the voice and saw that Sheila was arguing with Ethan. She hid herself behind the rockery and heard Sheila said in a low voice:


    "Don''t bother me anymore. It''s already over between us!"


    "But why? What makes you think that I am not as good as Francis? I''m from a rich family, and I''m also a good looking man. We''ve been together for so many years. Why did you break up with me? " Asked Ethan with a painful look on his face.


    "The reason? I''ve told you earlier that I don''t love you, and that means I don''t love you. There''s no reason at all!" Sheila didn''t want to say anything more. She turned around and was about to leave when she was pulled back by Ethan, "I don''t believe you. Why don''t you love me anymore? Did I do something wrong? "


    "Why is it still the question? I''m leaving. Francis can''t find me that he should be worried."


    "No, I won''t let you go. You are mine. I won''t let you marry Francis!" With these words, Ethan pressed Sheila against a tree and kissed her.


    Seeing this, a bold idea came into Ashley''s mind. What would happen if Sheila had been pregnant with Ethan''s child?


    At first, Ashley was shocked by the thought, but then she was relieved. She just paid Sheila back in Sheila''s own coin. She just wanted to pay back the pain that Sheila had caused on her.


    Sheila struggled desperately to free herself from Ethan''s control. When she got rid of him she dared not to stay any longer and ran away.


    Ethan was still standing in the same place, staring at the figure of Sheila''s receding figure. After a long time, he left.


    After he went far away, Ashley slowly came out from the rockery and found a clean stone, sitting down to have a rest. She was afraid of being found behind the rockery, so she didn''t dare to move, and her legs were numb.


    Not long after she sat down, a voice called Sheila''s name again.


    "Sheila? Are you here, Sheila? "


    Ashley didn''t recognize Francis''s voice until he was getting closer to her.


    When Francis went to the bathroom just now, Sheila was not there. She didn''t take her phone, so Francis had to walk while calling her. After passing through an arch, he was about to shout again when he saw Ashley sitting on a big rock under a big tree alone.


    It was dusk at this time. The woman wore a long red dress, with a sea of flowers on her head. Wearing a gorgeous evening glow, she seemed to walk out of the painting. Immediately, Francis was somewhat stunned.


    "I just sat down and had a rest, so I didn''t see Sheila."


    "Okay." After a pause, Francis continued, "perhaps she isn''t here. I will go to another place."


    "Are you having nothing to talk with me that you only have Sheila in your heart?" Ashley was not sure whether she was really jealous or just pretended.


    But the displeasure on her face and the coquetry in her voice showed that she was really jealous.


    "How could that be?" Francis retorted


    "Then come and sit with me for a rest. It''s so boring to sit alone."


    Francis struggled to resist the tempt but he couldn''t resist that and went over to sit down. The stone was not big, and the distance between the two was only one palm.


    "Why is Sheila better than me? Can you tell me?"


    "She can''t hold a candle to you in any way." "The only good thing about her is that she treats me sincerely." Francis said.


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy as they were about to talk about the affair before marriage. However, Ashley had to get past this, no matter what kind of way she used. If she couldn''t get past it, they couldn''t go further.


    "It wasn''t my choice. I thought it was you all along." Said Ashley gloomily. Many of her expressions were real as they didn''t need to be pretended.


    "Why? Why can''t you tell the difference between me and others? "


    "I couldn''t tell. I was not sober that night. Who else could have entered the bridal chamber except you? So I never doubted the people around me that night." Ashley looked at him with burning eyes and said, "Francis, when we divorced, I was desperate when I saw you and Sheila together, so I acquiesced in everything. But I didn''t have an affair before marriage."


    Francis was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should believe her or not.


    "It was already happened. I haven''t thought about explaining this till now. But I didn''t know how painful I was until the day you and Sheila got engaged."


    "So that''s why you wanted to see me around the pond the other day?"


    "Yes." Lowering her head, Ashley looked gloomy. "But I was unable to tell you. How can I tell you that I was defiled by a stranger and I didn''t even know who that man was?"


    Ashley bent down and covered her cheek with her hands. Her pain was real. Every time she thought of the man who ruined her virginity and marriage, she wished she could change her skin, as if only in this way could she get rid of the man''s bad impression on her. But it was useless to change the skin, because it was etched in her heart and would never be erased.


    "We have been together for four years. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? I just want a stable family..." Ashley''s voice was blurry through her hands, which sounded quite tired. "You suspect that I have an affair, but why do I have to choose to have an affair on my wedding night? Besides, when you and I were in a relationship, have you ever seen that I have any contact with other men? You even can check my mobile phone casually..."


    There was a moment of silence of Francis.


    Ashley knew that Francis didn''t believe what she said at this moment. She stood up and said, "I have to go now."


    After walking through the arched door, Ashley picked up her cell phone and called June.


    "Ashley?"


    "Where are you? I''m going back to waterside pavilion," June said on the phone.


    "You can come back. I''m in waterside pavilion."


    Ashley didn''t go far that she smelled the smell of barbecue when she passed the stone bridge. Several chefs were doing the barbecue. Then Ashley sat down next to June. Besides, there were William and another group of people sitting together with them.


    The young men were very considerate towards Ashley, pouring food and tea for her. June''s food and drink was taken care of by William. He was also consideration, he just didn''t show it.


    Ashley saw them, it seemed like William was pursuing June. ''Is it possible that this party is William held for June? It''s not appropriate to ask June out directly. William don''t want to be too abrupt. That is why he invite so many people?'' Ashley thought.


    Seeing that, Ashley couldn''t help turning her head to take a look at William. He was good-looking and sitting upright, but not rigid, instead he was reassuring.


    June, what a lucky girl! She was born in a good family, and she was beautiful. Besides, she was capable, and knew how to take care of people. She was good in all aspects. However... Ashley looked down at her friend. But June didn''t seem to realize that she ate so much and behaved as if William was a good friend when she talked to him.


    Ashley couldn''t help but feel sorry for William. He was too shy to say anything, and apparently, June didn''t realize that he had a crush on her. So they had to wait for a long time to be together.


    After dinner, they sat by the lakeside and took a breath of the wind. Then they caught mosquitoes and went back home.


    William also walked June to the door and asked in a reserved manner, "it''s so late now. Do you want me to send you home?"


    He asked Ashley politely.


    Just when June was about to refuse, Ashley said, "okay. Since I don''t have a car to go home, please drive me home first, then you could send June back home."


    June frowned and said, "wouldn''t it be too much trouble? When he sent us home, it''s already very late."


    "Nothing." "I want to take a ride. It''s not late." William showed that he didn''t mind it.

 Chapter 27 Join Shengshi Group (Part One)

    Since they came back from Acacia Garden, Ashley had spent a lot of time watching where Ethan was, but she had not found anything all over the past half month. Ethan went to work on time. She had spare time to drink with her friends, swim and play balls, without any sign of stick to Sheila.


    While in Starlight Weekly, it had been a month since the resignation letter was submitted. On the last day of the resignation, Leona invited all the colleagues of their editorial office to have dinner with her treat for farewell to Ashley.


    "Ashley, are you really going to work as an actress? It''s an undeniably hard work." Carol turn entertainment journalist from post production few days before, because Ashley and Kate left editorial office, and the new comers were not recruited yet, and there were not enough people for them.


    "Carol, no matter what kind of job, we have to work hard if we want to deliver a good performance." Said Ashley, patting the girl on the shoulder.


    "Although it''s true, being an actress, you will have no much freedom because so many people will fix their eyes on you."


    "Anyway, I wish you can have a bright future, Ashley!" Leona stood up and raised her glass, so did the rest of the people.


    After the dinner, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Someone suggested going to sing at a karaoke club, but Leona refused, "I think it''s you want to sing yourself. Ashley never wants to go there."


    Ashley bowed her head embarrassedly. She had been there several times when she was in college, and she hadn''t been there after graduation.


    After the dinner, Leona paid the bill and took a walk with Ashley in the food street.


    "Editor in chief, do you have something to tell me?"


    "I have been an editor for so many years. I think you are a very promising employee. I feel sorry for your departure." Leona said with a smile.


    "Really?" Ashley didn''t notice that before. But now she had resigned, she could talk freely with Leona, "I had thought you didn''t like me. I feel that you have scolded me the most."


    "An uncut gem goes not sparkle. Don''t you think that you can make the fastest progress among them?"


    Such is the case.


    "I saw you help Kate that day. You did a good job." Leona stopped and said, "There are a lot of pressure and temptation for you to step into the circle, if I have anything to say, I hope you can remember the feeling you have when you helped Kate in the past. Don''t forget it in any case."


    Leona''s words made her feel both confused and shocked.


    What did she mean by saying that the feeling she helped Kate? Was it pitiful, helpful and magnanimous? Ashley thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t think of any idea.


    On the second day after her resignation, Ashley had a good sleep. At noon, she went to the company next to June and had lunch with her. After that, she went shopping alone and had an afternoon tea before leaving for Shengshi.


    After she explaine


    d to the receptionist about her arrival, she was guided to a meeting room and waited there. After a while, a plump woman of about 40 years old entered the room.


    "You are Ashley, right? I''m Lynn Du, the director of human resources. "


    Ashley stood up and shook hands with him. "Nice to meet you!"


    Lynn sat in the opposite site of Ashley, "I heard from Jasper that you would come to the company for contract negotiation. Why did you come over a month later?" She continued


    "I have been going through the resignation process last month. I left the job yesterday."


    "What did you do before? What was your major in college? "


    "I used to be an entertainment journalist in Starlight Weekly, I majored in acting in university and then I went to Columbia University to study communication.


    "You don''t need to be nervous. Today is not an interview. You don''t need to have an interview either. Just sign a contract. So today I am here to discuss the contract content with you and the arrangements after signing the contract.


    "Okay."


    "First of all, it''s about your income. Artists have no basic salary. You will get paid when you have announcement. In regard to commission, the new comers get 40% of the income. Can you accept this?"


    Ashley nodded, "okay."


    "You have to sign a contract with the company for eight years. During this period of time, you need to follow the company''s arrangement and take orders from customers. Of course, these are not obligatory, we will discuss the content of the notice and respect your opinions. Besides, your private feelings should also be handled according to your agent''s opinion. You can''t follow your own will... "


    Lynn had spoken a lot of rules and regulations, such as new comers are not qualified for negotiation. Ashley didn''t refuse. She nodded her head to show her agreement.


    "There are three months intensive training after the contract is signed. The training starts at 9 a.m., and ends at 11 p.m. When the training is over, your agent will arrange for your further education and notice. You''re mainly an actor, right? Or you will consider to diversify your career?"


    "If it''s necessary, I can accept extend my work in other fields as appropriate. But I still hope to be an actress."


    It seemed that Lynn was very satisfied with her obedient attitude. "This is our contract. You take a look first. I will ask for Jasper''s opinion."


    Ashley thumbed through the contract. The content was the same as what Lynn had said just now, but the content were more detailed.


    After about half an hour, Lynn came back. "The contract needs to be changed. Jasper said that the commission to be changed to 50%. The contract period should be changed into five years. In fact, it''s better for you. Do you have any problem? "


    "No problem. I will follow the company''s arrangement."


    Lynn asked her assistant to revise the contract. After confirming that everything went well, Ashley signed her name on it.

 Chapter 28 Join Shengshi Group (Part Two)

    "Are you familiar with Jasper? It''s obvious that he cares about you very much." Lynn asked after putting a stamp on the contract.


    "We have met three or four times. We are not very familiar with each other."


    After a short pause, Lynn went on, "Oh, one more thing. For the convenience of work, you can''t live at home from now on. You will live in the dormitory of our company during the training period. After that, we will arrange another accommodation for you. Just pack your luggage during these days. The training will start next Monday. "


    Ashley frowned. The problem was a bit serious. If she didn''t go home, how could she find out the whereabouts of Sheila and his mother?


    "Must I not live at home?" She asked.


    Lynn in a slightly awkward position. "Well, yes. Or you can ask Jasper if you can have an exception."


    "Okay. When will he get off work?"


    Hearing this, Lynn sweated. How dared she ask Jasper, the cold face? She answered, "Jasper will be off around nine o''clock."


    When Ashley waited Jasper, she hung around the company and familiarized herself with the environment. Then she went to a restaurant nearby for dinner. It was time for dinner. Most of the customers in the store were the staff in the office building, and two of them seemed to be from Shengshi Group, because Ashley heard they were talking about Jasper.


    "Do you think that Jasper is in a good mood today?"


    "Really? He has a stiff face every day. It''s hard to tell whether he is in a good mood or not,"


    "I can see that. I will take the chance to ask for two days off when he is in a good mood."


    When Jasper came out of work in the evening, he saw that Ashley was playing her mobile phone in the garden in front of the office building. The driver Henry went to pick up the car on his own and Jasper walked to the garden. "Why are you sitting outside? Isn''t it hot?"


    "Jas.. Mr. Zhan, you are off work now." Ashley was in a subconscious attempt to call him Jasper, but she suddenly realized he was her boss, so she corrected with another term.


    While Jasper didn''t feel anything improper, so he asked, "why not come in the office and sit here?"


    In office? He said it in a natural way, but Ashley still felt it a little unreal to work with him in the same company. "I heard from Lynn that you would be off duty at 9 o''clock, so I was waiting for you here."


    "I don''t think you have the sense of belonging to the new company. If you have any problem, you can come to my office." Henry drove the car over, and then Jasper got into the car and said, "Let''s get in. It''s too hot outside."


    Ashley sat in the back seat obediently.


    "Director Lynn said today that I had to live in dormitory during the training period. But I don''t like living in dorm, and I prefer to live at home. Then, director Lynn said, I''d hav


    e to get your permission." Ashley stated her intention briefly.


    "Our company made this arrangement for the convenience of star management and improving work efficiency. Why don''t you like dorm? The dormitory is not something like the upper and lower berths. Each artist has his or her own single room. "


    But she can''t explain it that she just wanted to keep an eye on her stepmother and stepsister.


    "I don''t like to live together. Even if there is a single room for everyone, they share a public area. Originally, I need to spend a lot of time and energy to interact with different people when I am in the company. And when I am back to dormitory, I have still to associate with them. I have to adjust my living habits and temper. It is better to live by myself alone comfortably.


    "You don''t like to make friends?"


    "No, it''s not like that. I just don''t want to associate with other people all day long. If with friends, it will be no problem to live together. But with a half familiar colleague, and we can''t always hide in our own room without coming out. Do you think so?"


    "I understand." She''s a real thorn to Jasper, "But your home is too far from the company, and it takes at least an hour and a half to drive. You will receive intensive training, and I''m afraid that you can''t stand the pace even if you go out early and come back late."


    "It''s okay..."


    "How about this? You can live in my house."


    Ashley was stunned.


    "My home is very close to the company. It takes about ten minutes to drive, and there are many empty rooms. You can choose one with an independent bathroom. If you feel tired to communicate, you can just go back to the room and take a rest."


    It''s It''s That''s not what I meant. Why should I live in your house? I would rather live in the company dormitory!


    However, what Jasper said had not only solved her problems properly, but also had helped her to train well and manage the artists of the company at the same time. Now the boss sacrificed his house. What else excuse she had to refute?


    But anyway, she didn''t want to go. She just wanted to stay at home!


    Ashley struggled and said, "In that case, I would bother your parents."


    "My parents travel abroad all year round, and my grandfather lives in the suburbs. Only Nelson live with me, and others are servants. Nelson is busy. He won''t disturb you, let alone the servant. "


    Nelson? It was good to have a child live there. She liked kids, but she didn''t want to go...


    Ashley wanted to make the last struggle. However, Jasper had already ordered her, "go home and pack your clothes and personal belongings. Henry, go to the Fang family to help Ashley with her luggage tomorrow."


    "Yes, sir." Henry replied.


    Seeing that Ashley didn''t say anything, Jasper continued, "do you have any other problems?"

 Chapter 29 Move To Jaspers House

    "Nothing Nothing. "


    Ashley suddenly realized that although Jasper was her boss, she still treated him casually.


    "Then get out of the car."


    After getting out of the car, Ashley''s mind was still full of the imposing manner of Jasper, and it took her a long time to come to herself.


    The light of the study of the Fang family was still on. A long white light was cast on the carpet in the hallway through the door.


    Ashley knocked on the door of the study.


    "Come in." Said someone inside.


    Ashley opened the door. Samuel looked up from behind the desk and asked, "what''s up, Ashley?"


    "I quit the job." She said.


    Samuel was stunned.


    "I''ve also found a new job. I''m an artist in Shengshi Group. I''ve already signed the contract today, and I''ll move out tomorrow." What Ashley said was like an unexpected bomb.


    Samuel''s face hardened at the word, "you always decided everything before telling me. Do you still treat me as your father?"


    Ashley ignored his logic and said, "even if I tell you in advance, it''s still the same result and it won''t change anything."


    Their talk ended in failure again.


    The next morning at 10 o''clock, Henry came to the Fang family house to pick Ashley up. Ashley had already packed a suitcase. Clothes for summer were thin, and it didn''t take much space. Besides, she used to be a reporter, so she didn''t have many clothes at all. She only brought a few denims and shirts.


    Samuel had already gone to work. Recently, Sheila didn''t have much dubbing to do, so she stayed at home. Gloria didn''t go out to play mahjong either. They genuinely wanted to send her away. If she left, here would become a family of the three.


    Before leaving, Ashley asked Betty to keep an eye on Sheila and Gloria.


    With a sense of justice, Betty promised her, "Don''t worry, miss. If they come up with any vicious idea to harm you, I will call you immediately."


    "Be careful and take care. They are crazy. Safety comes first, so you mustn''t take any risk."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I know."


    While Henry was waiting on the first floor, Gloria dispatched him a line of questions.


    "Where will Ashley live?"


    "Does every artist of Shengshi have a chauffeur?"


    "What''s your relationship with Ashley? I saw you last time."


    ¡­¡­ Henry smiled without replying. Sheila and Gloria kept asking Henry without hearing any reply. Ashley came out of the bedroom with their luggage, then Henry went upstairs directly and helped Ashley to take the luggage. "Let me help you with it, Miss Fang. Don''t injure your arm." he said


    His enthusiasm and consideration made Sheila jealous. Ashley was no better than her, but why the treatments were so different?


    "Ashley, if you leave this time, don''t come back again."


    "No way. This is my home. I can come back whenever I want." Ashley objected.


    Before Sheila could say anything more, she was held back by Gloria. "Ashley, how can you be so impolite? This is your sister. Apologize now."


    Because Samuel was not at home, Gloria wanted to humiliate her again.


    "Why I don''t know that I have an elder sister? My mother only had one daughter. I don''t know where this bastard came from. Wrongly claimed kin with everyone. How shameful!"


    Sheila was so angry. How dare Ashley was! She had to teach Ashley a lesson. With this, she intended to give Ashley a slap.


    Sheila''s hand was grasped by Henry. He said to Ashley calmly, "Miss Fang, let''s get in the car. We will miss the lunch if we are late."


    "You are just a driver. Mind your own business." When Sheila wanted to get rid of the control, Gloria also kept on cursing.


    Taking a look at them, Ashley walked away without looking back.


    Henry took the suitcase to the trunk, sat on the driver''s seat and then drove away. Ashley looked at Henry who was about thirty years old. He was not talkative but very calm, neither humble nor pushy.


    "Sorry about that."


    "Ms. Fang, you can call me Henry."


    "All right. Henry, how long have you been with Jasper? Have you been working as his driver?" She asked.


    "Actually, I am an assistant and driver. My high school and college were both funded by Jasper. After graduation, I became his assistant and driver."


    "Judging from your movements, I think you have practiced Kung fu."


    "Yes, Miss Fang. I have learned Wing Chun for ten years."


    The person who stayed by the side of Jasper was a competent assistant, a driver and a bodyguard.


    The car rushed all the way, and the two did not speak again. More than an hour later, the car drove into Zhan''s villa, where Ashley had been kidnapped.


    The butler was a man in his fifties. His hair was grey and he was in high spirits. He looked very energetic and kind.


    "Are you Miss Fang? You left in a hurry last time, so I didn''t have time to introduce myself. My name is Bradley Mo, and I''m the Butler here."


    "Nice to meet you, butler Mo."


    "Haha, just call me uncle Bradley. That''s how master Jasper call me!" Bradley guided her to walk in, with a smile on his face, "I have arranged your room on the third floor, which is a suite with an independent bath


    room, a study, and a cloakroom. I promise you will live very comfortably."


    How extravagant! Ashley was trembling in her heart, "As long as there is an independent washroom, it''s enough. I''m just an ordinary employee. Isn''t it a little inappropriate to arrange this?"


    "Of course it''s appropriate. The room is empty." Bradley didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "But I''m worried that Jasper..."


    "Don''t worry." "Master never cares about these trivial things," Bradley said, trying to comfort her


    All right.


    After putting down the suitcase, Henry drove the car away again. He might go back to the company to look for Jasper. Bradley asked a servant to carry the suitcase and led Ashley upstairs. When they got on the third floor, Ashley found there were only two doors.


    Bradley opened one of door and said, "come in, Miss Fang."


    Following Bradley into the house, Ashley was immediately stunned by the vast room in front of her. The Fang family was rich, but compared with such a room, it was completely different.


    When she enter the room, she saw a space which was about 100 square meters, right opposite was a French window which stretched the whole wall. The thick purplish red curtains were tied up, so the lawn and trees could be seen outside the window. By the window, there were a set of sofa and a coffee table. On the left and next to the door, there were wardrobes and shoe cabinet, all were empty.


    Across the left side of the wardrobe, there was an open bedroom. There was no door between the bedroom and the cloakroom, only segmented by a row of wardrobes. She looked around from the cloakroom to the right and found an open study. The right side of the study room should be the bathroom. The whole space was about four to five hundred square meters wide and the inner parts were all open with no concrete wall, so the whole space was carried by three milky white pillars. Moreover, the pillars were covered with a curtain for decoration.


    Ashley was too shocked to say a word. Living in a bedroom was as luxurious as a palace.


    "When I got the news yesterday, I immediately told the servants to clean up the room." Bradley led her inside, "we have wiped the walls and ceiling here to make sure it is spotless. And the sheets and quilt in the bedroom are all new. They are made from 100% cotton. You will feel comfortable when you sleep."


    "Thank you so much for your efforts, uncle Bradley." She felt very embarrassed.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s my job." Bradley didn''t care, "but unfortunately, these wardrobes and shoe cabinets are all empty. After you slowly fill them up, it would look much more comfortable."


    Fill them up? She only got a few clothes. One wardrobe was enough.


    "You can have a rest in your room. When young master finishes school, I''ll ask the servant to call you downstairs for lunch."


    "Okay."


    Bradley left with the servants, and he closed the door for her.


    With an amazed look on her face, Ashley walked around the house and exclaimed. "Rich man. How rich he is!"


    After the exclamation, Ashley took the clothes out of the suitcase and put them in wardrobe. As she expected, a wardrobe was enough. After washing her hands, she lay on the comfortable bed and looked at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, feeling like in a dream.


    Not long after she lay down, a voice came from behind, "Auntie! Auntie! "


    Nelson was calling her. She got up from the bed, and the door was pushed open. Nelson ran over to her and hugged her legs.


    "Auntie, I have waited for you for a long time. I thought my father had lied to me. You are really going to live in my house!" Then he rubbed her thigh against her.


    ''He must run her as soon as he got home so he was out of his breath.''


    "Nelson, don''t rubber against me. I haven''t changed my clothes yet. I have dust all over me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wash my face later." The boy raised his chubby face and smiled at her.


    How adorable he was! Ashley held the boy in her arms and said, "come on, let''s go to have dinner. Why are you so heavy?"


    "It''s all my daddy''s fault." Nelson pucker her mouth and said, "daddy said that being fat is more adorable, so he always asks me to eat a lot of food, that''s why I''m so heavy."


    ''Wow, the way Jasper handled kids is really strange. Usually, we would persuade kids to have more food to grow taller, but he said to eat more to become fatter looked more adorable.


    Ashley held Nelson in her arms and went to wash his hands and face. As it was summer, Nelson got sweaty, so a servant brought some clean clothes for him. When Ashley was about to help the little boy change his clothes, Nelson refused as he understand men and women were different.


    At last, Bradley took him back to his room and got his clothes changed before coming out.


    There were Nelson and Ashley on the table. She did not know how Jasper taught him. Although he was only three or four years old, but he was very sensible and intelligent. Kids at Nelson''s age were usually a headache. However, Nelson neither need coax nor feed, he could do a good job in dining by himself.

 Chapter 30 The First Step Of Revenge

    After dinner, Nelson was sent to the kindergarten after eating. It was said that he would learn Taekwondo and piano after school, so he didn''t have dinner at home. It is said that he will have more classes on weekend, in addition to Taekwondo and piano, state painting and three foreign language classes, as English, French and German.


    Now, Ashley understood that what Jasper had said that Nelson could not be disturbed because of he had so many things to do. Ashley felt ashamed when she stood in front of the child.


    At about 9:20 p.m., Jasper returned home. After Henry sent his boss back safely, he left Zhan family''s villa.


    The villa was very quiet. There weren''t many maids in Zhan family. Except for the housekeeper Bradley, a nutritionist and a gardener, only two maids were responsible for the daily cleaning. With a few files in Jasper''s hands, he entered his house. He unbuttoned his shirt and asked, "where is Ashley?"


    "She is in Mr. Nelson''s room now," said Bradley.


    As he finished his words, Jasper walked upstairs to Nelson''s bedroom on the second floor. The children felt sleepy on time. Every day, Jasper tried his best to finish his work before nine o''clock, because Nelson wouldn''t sleep until Jasper came home.


    As Jasper gently opened the door, Nelson had already fallen asleep. Ashley was sitting on the bedside, looking at Nelson attentively. No one knew what she was thinking. Only when Jasper walked in did Ashley find him and stand up quickly. Jasper looked at Nelson and motioned for her to go out.


    Ashley walked in front, while Jasper turned off all the lights in the room, leaving only the starry lamps on the roof like a vast starry sky.


    Ashley felt that Nelson was so lucky to have a father like Jasper.


    As Jasper closed the door and came out, he said, "do you feel used to it?"


    "I''m fine. Bradley always takes care of me."


    "Which room do you live in?"


    "The one on the left on the third floor."


    Hearing her words, Jasper was stunned.


    His reaction made Ashley nervous. She knew the room was unusual. "What''s wrong, Mr. Jasper?"


    "Well, that''s all right. Maybe I didn''t explain it clearly to Bradley and he misunderstood me. But it doesn''t matter. You can live here as long as you like. " Leaning against the fence of the corridor on the second floor, there was a huge crystal chandelier not far from Jasper. "I''m in the room on the right on the third floor. If you need anything, you can knock the door and come to see me."


    Totally, there were two rooms on the third floor. The layout of the room was so dedicated that Ashley could figure out whose room she lived in. ''Bradley, you made me so embarrassed.'' Ashley thought.


    "Okay." Ashley nodded her head obediently.


    "As for the appellation, in fact, we are more in a cooperative relationship. In private, you can just call me Jasper. There is no need to be restrained." While saying that, he even smiled at the corners of his mouth, which was totally different from the attitude she had seen downstairs in the company yesterday.


    Ashley was confused as she knew that Jasper always changed his temper.


    "Okay, Jasper."


    After saying good night to her, Jasper went upstairs with a file.


    It was quiet in the villa. Everyone seemed to have gone to bed. Ashley went to the kitchen downstairs to pour a glass of water and returned to her room. It was only nine o''clock. Ashley pulled up the curtain of the French window and looked around the huge bedroom with admiration again. Thinking that she would live here for the next three months, Ashley was in a good mood.


    She hummed a tune and went to the bathroom after taking off her clothes.


    The phone rang at this time. Ashley picked up the phone and walked to the bathroom. "Hello, Mr. Dylan."


    "Don''t always call me Mr. Call me brother." Dylan walked out of the restaurant and headed to the parking lot.


    Ashley was speechless. "What''s the matter?"


    "What a boring girl!" Sitting in the car, Dylan asked, "have you signed contract with Shengshi?"


    What? But how did he know? Ashley passed by the cloakroom and study room and said, "you are well-informed. Who told you that?"


    "I had dinner with your ex-husband."


    Who told Francis this? Needless to ask, it must be Sheila. Ashley ran a bath water. "Yes, we just signed the contract yesterday."


    "Guess what your ex-husband invited me for?" Said Dylan in a meaningful tone.


    When Ashley filled the bathtub slowly with hot water and the hot water mist floated up, she asked uncertainly, "For me?"


    "You''re smart. He did it just for you." Dylan confirmed Ashley''s guess, "a joint TV series is being prepared recently by Guantang Group. Last time, you disguised as a waiter, and this is exactly what I am talking with Francis."


    Ashley turned the shower off and tested the temperature of the water. Then she stepped into the bathtub and asked, "Oh, but what does it have to do with me?"


    "Francis said he wanted you to be the heroine."


    "What? Ah! " Lost in thought, Ashley slipped and fell towards the bathtub!


    When she was about to hit the edge of the bathtub, the strong reflection she had learned from the clo


    se body confrontation three years ago worked. Ashley grabbed the edge of the bathtub with one hand and turned around. Although her whole body fell into the water, the water buffer worked and she was not injured.


    There was a knock on the door. "Ashley! Ashley! "


    The phone that had fallen on the ground was shouting, "Ashley! Ashley! "


    Ashley''s mind was going to explode. "I''m fine! I''m fine! "


    However, Jasper had already opened the door and came in. In order to prevent Dylan from hearing and guessing again, she went out of the bathtub first and turned off her phone. Hearing the sound of water from the bathroom, Jasper shouted, "what''s wrong with you, Ashley? I heard you shouting just now in the corridor."


    "Nothing. I just slipped and fell."


    The opponent was in the bathroom, so Jasper couldn''t get close to her. He could only stand across the scattered wardrobe and bookshelf and frowned, "there isn''t anti slip mat in the bathroom. How could you slip down? Did you get hurt?"


    "There are anti-slip mat. Bradley prepared it carefully. I slipped down by accident and didn''t get hurt." Replied Ashley hurriedly, naked as she was afraid that he would come over.


    "That''s good. Be careful. I''ll go out now."


    "Okay!"


    It was not until Ashley saw him leave and closed the door that she felt relieved.


    She wiped the water off her cell phone with a towel. Then Ashley fell into the bathtub and turned on the phone again. As soon as she turned on the phone, it was from Ashley. "Ashley, are you okay? Why is your phone off?"


    "It''s okay. I slipped and hit the floor, but my phone was turned off. I''m fine."


    "Are you in the bathroom?" Dylan said in a flirtatious tone, "take a photo and let me have a look."


    Ashley''s face fell. "Mr. Dylan, if you don''t have anything else, I''ll hang up."


    "I was just kidding. Don''t be angry. What did I say just now? Yes, the heroine. " Dylan tried to change the subject and said, "since Francis asked, I couldn''t refuse him. But to be honest, I''m not confident about your acting. You''re a newcomer, and you can''t guarantee the audience rating. So the final result will be the test. "


    "I can''t accept the notice now. I''m going to hold a training for three months."


    "It doesn''t matter. The shooting is still in progress. It won''t affect the progress. Besides, even if they started shooting, Shengshi won''t have any reason to stop you. A training is not a problem, and your agent will surely give you the priority to shoot. I''m curious about what''s wrong with him. Why did Francis suddenly help you? "


    They hadn''t contacted with each other since they went to Acacia Garden last time. She didn''t know what Francis was thinking about. But Ashley knew what kind of person Francis was. She couldn''t push him too hard at this time, so she hadn''t contacted Francis. According to what Dylan just said, Francis should have believed her explanation in Acacia Garden. Francis didn''t know his wife had been raped. He thought his wife had cheated on him, so he gave her the cold shoulder. Moreover, he retaliated against her as cheating, leaving the house without any money.


    Francis might feel guilty in front of Ashley.


    A mixed feeling emerged in Ashley''s heart. In fact, she didn''t know what to do with Francis. Both of them were innocent. However, what Francis had done to her could not be erased. Ashley did not know whether she should hate him or forgive him.


    "Ashley?"


    Ashley came back to reality.


    "I think that our plan has been successfully carried out." She said.


    She thought that it would be difficult for her to fall asleep after receiving so much information at once, but to her surprise, she fell asleep very soon. The bed was so comfortable.


    Waking up in the next morning, Ashley touched the alarm clock at the bedside subconsciously, but she couldn''t reach it. It then came to her that she was no longer at Fang family where she had lived for more than 20 years. She was at Zhan family.


    Ashley sat up and got out of her daze. The thick curtains were completely blocked from the light. She didn''t know what time is it now. She walked barefoot on the soft carpet to the floor side of the bed and opened the curtain of the bedroom. Suddenly, the white light filled the whole room.


    What she saw was the broad green lawn and thick trees. Birds were circling in the near sky. The clear bird''s chirp was separated from the glass, which sounded a little far away.


    It was only seven o''clock. She rarely woke up so early, probably because she had slept well last night. After getting washed and dressed, Ashley went out. The two maids were cleaning the furniture and fence. When they saw her coming out, they greeted, "good morning, Miss Ashley."


    "Good morning, too."


    Debbie planned to go to the kitchen to get some food, but a man in his forties stood there. The man was her nutritionist, whose name was Abbott.


    "Miss Ashley woke up."


    "Good morning, Abbott. Are you cooking?"


    "I''m here to study the menu. What would you like to have for breakfast, wontons, noodles, porridge and milk with ham and egg? I have the semi-finished wontons. It''ll be ready in ten minutes."

 Chapter 31 Silent Love

    Abbott is such a great nutritionist that Zhan family''s person is very extraordinary.


    "Wonton and steamed stuffed buns, please." Ashley thought for a while and said.


    "Got it." As Abbott spoke, he took out the wonton and steamed buns from the fridge and put steamed buns into the steamer. Another put the wonton into a pot of boiled water.


    "Abbott, do you know where the others are?"


    "Bradley is out shopping. Young master is having a class. I don''t know where Mr. Jasper is. He''s not home anyway."


    Ashley raised her hand and took a look at her watch. It was just half past seven. She asked, "when will Nelson get up since he has to go to school so early?"


    "They both got up at six and have breakfast at seven. Young master just left."


    Getting up at six o''clock...


    "I will wait for you in the dining room." Ashley was embarrassed.


    After having breakfast, Ashley didn''t know what to do for a moment, so she wore a wide bland hat and planned to walk and digest.


    The sun in July was very poisonous even in the morning. Ashley was almost baked after she walked for a while. There was a greenhouse about a hundred meters on the east side of the villa. Ashley planned to go into the greenhouse and hide herself.


    However, this decision was not a decision as good as one walking the grass.


    The greenhouse was all transparent. And because it was summer, when all creatures grew, the greenhouse was almost completely open, and the temperature inside was the same as the outside. The only good thing about it was that it could be a little gloomy.


    The greenhouse was full of flowers and green plants, which were different from the place she had been to. All the plants here were on the ground, not in the flowerpots. Earth rose and fell as well. It was a path led by earth and soil, just like walking in the mountains.


    Ashley went to the end of the greenhouse and saw a huge golden sunflower which was as tall as a man!


    Here were so many sunflowers.


    "Miss. Ashley, do you also like sunflowers?"


    Ashley turned around and saw a young man standing behind her. From his dressing, she guessed that he was a gardener.


    "Sunflowers are very similar to the sun. I believe the people who likes glorious also like sunflowers.


    "Mr. Jasper have said the same words." The young gardener patted the soil on his body. "But the flower language of the sunflower is not very good. I don''t like them."


    "The flower language of sunflower?"


    "The sunflowers have been living in the sun, so they are regarded as a flower that symbolizes loyalty, tenacity and endless love. However, it had never had a chance to express its love for her, so the flower language was: silent love. "


    Hearing the result, Ashley felt sad for no reason.


    "There are so many accidents in the world. It''s hard to get married with some lovers. So most people who are going to get married are ruthless in the end. If you really want to spend the rest of your life with someone, don''t hold it back. If you let it go, you will never get it back. After all, everyone lives the rest of


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ."


    Ashley was relieved.


    "Why are you still up so late?" Didn''t he get up at six o''clock? Then he must go to sleep at 11 o''clock at the latest to get enough sleep.


    Jasper did not reply.


    With a glass of water in her hand, Ashley walked over and sat on the table next to Jasper. Now she had adapted to the light and could see the outline of Jasper indistinctly. She noticed that there were several cigarette butts in the ashtray on the dining table.


    "Do you have anything on your mind?"


    "No, I''m just bored." The man''s voice sounded somewhat lazy.


    "Boring?" He was so busy every day that he still felt bored.


    "Yes." Not wanting to say anything more, Jasper asked, "why do you come back so late?"


    "I had dinner with a friend."


    Jasper took another drag on his cigarette. "Now you can do whatever you want. It''s good for you to hang out with your friends. Once you become famous, it''s impossible for you to go shopping at your free will."


    Although the big boss said Ashely would be famous, she couldn''t help asking him, "how do you know I will be famous?"


    With a cigarette in his hand, Jasper turned his head to look at her. "If you''re in my hand, you can do it."


    Although it was very dark, his gaze fell on her body, which made Ashley''s heart beat faster. She changed the topic, "do you like sunflowers very much? I saw the greenhouse was planted two or three acres. "


    "Yes, I do."


    "Why?"


    "No reason." As Jasper took a drag on his cigarette, he didn''t want to dwell on this subject.


    Ashley sensed that Jasper wasn''t in a good mood. ''It''s not happy or unhappy, perhaps just like he said he was boring, he don''t want to talk much, '' Ashley analyzed.


    Ashley stood up obediently and said, "it''s getting late. I''m going upstairs to sleep."


    "Yes." Jasper nodded.


    When she walked to the stairs with the glass of water in her hand, Ashley turned around again to see the men who was sitting at the end of the table with the cigarette in his hand.


    ''Is it so boring? He has so many secrets, '' Ashely thought.

 Chapter 32 The Embarrassing Morning

    On Monday, Ashley went to the company. She got up, washed herself and put on her clothes, and then opened the door to go downstairs.


    Ashley thought that Jasper and Nelson had gone to school and went to work respectively, but she saw that Jasper was reading a magazine on the sofa in the living room.


    Seeing her coming down, Abbott shouted in the kitchen, "good morning, Miss Fang. What would you like to eat today?"


    "Good morning, uncle Abbott. Please help me make a bowl of clear soup noodles."


    The noodles Abbott made were not simple noodles. They were with chicken soup. The bowl was surrounded by green lettuce, which was covered with a half cut tea egg. He also prepared a dish of pickled cucumber, a dish of garlic and broccoli, a dish of pickled beef with soy sauce, a dish of appetizer peppers with soy sauce, and a dish of appetizing sauce.


    Without tasting it, Ashley had a good appetite.


    She took a sip. The hand-made noodles tasted soft and smooth. With a faint aroma of chicken soup, her empty stomach was immediately overwhelmed.


    "Uncle Abbott, you are a good cook. It''s tasty!" Ashley gave a thumbs up sign.


    Abbott laughed and said, "Ms. Fang, tell me what you like to eat. I will prepare semi-finished products for you, so that you can eat at any time."


    Jasper was attracted by the interaction between the two, he looked away from the magazine in her hand. While Ashley was eating, her cheeks were bulging. She was now overwhelmed with happiness by the delicious noodles. Jasper was already full. Looking at the way she ate, he felt a little hungry.


    After dinner, Ashley washed her hands and took her bag. When she was about to say goodbye to Jasper, he also stood up, "Let''s go."


    Ashley was stunned, keeping her mouth open. Was he waiting for her just now?


    Before she could say anything, Jasper had already left and distanced herself behind. So Ashley quickened her pace to catch up with him and said, "I didn''t know you were waiting for me. Sorry for keeping you waiting so long."


    "It''s no problem." Jasper replied in a casual manner, indicating that he didn''t care about it at all.


    "You are so busy. I can go to the company by myself. I feel sorry to bother you."


    As soon as Jasper came to a halt, he looked back with his back to the sun. Ashley could not see his face clearly. She only felt the person who stood in front of her was very tall. "It doesn''t bother me at all. Whether you live here or you hitch a lift to the company. Just accept it at ease."


    She nodded subconsciously.


    "If you really feel bothered, you can get up earlier next time." The man smiled and left.


    Ashley was so embarrassed that her face blushed like a rising sun.


    Henry had arrived already, leaning against the car with his eyes closed by the fountain. As soon as he heard the voice, Henry opened his eyes and saw it was Jasper, so he quickly opened the door of the back seat for him.


    As one to hitch a lift at that moment, Ashley got in the front passenger seat conscie


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e here to cheer you on," Flora disrupted Alice timely, "With Shengshi''s cultivation and your own efforts, you''ll be as excellent as Sean in the future," she continued.


    "I don''t want to be a second Sean. You are our girls'' target, Flora." Linda quipped.


    But Flora didn''t pay much attention to that girl, but since that girl tried to flatter her, she couldn''t help but take a glance at her. She was a slightly plump girl. Although she was beautiful, her beauty was too mediocre without any specialty.


    "I''m not your goal. Your target should be Aimee." Flora said with a seemly angry tone.


    "Why? Flora. Being the most popular star was no harm." Alice was in a daze again.


    Next to Sean and Flora was Lynn, director of human resources. She didn''t waste much time. "Flora and Sean have announcements today. We work in the same company. I believe we have chance to chat later."


    After Flora and Sean left, Lynn began to introduce the training content, "have you all known each other?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "From now on, your training process is like this. You should gather at the company at nine o''clock every day, and then the driver will take you to the training place. When you arrive, you must obey the arrangement of the training teacher. The training will last for three months. After three months, we will assign agent to you respectively, and your agent arrange your work, residence and follow-up training."


    "Mrs. Du (Lynn), I have a question to ask." Zoe raised her hand and said, "I heard that the boss will choose an excellent new employee to guide her or him in person every year. Is that true?"


    Ashley was surprised. It wasn''t strange at all?


    With Jasper''s guidance, put other aside, the resources alone are incomparable. As the CEO level official, Jasper have rights to deploy any resources of the company. If she became his artist, she would have myriad of announcements to work.


    After thinking for a while, Lynn replied in an official tone, "to be honest, it''s not like that."

 Chapter 33 The Gossip About Jasper

    "Indeed, Mr. Jasper takes care of some new artists on a whim. But after all, he is the CEO of the company. Besides, Shengshi has more than one department, so he doesn''t have the time and energy to bring new artists in person."


    "But I heard that Flora and Aimee..."


    Lynn interrupted Zoe''s words, "as far as you know, Flora and Aimee are two famous and successful artists who are guided personally by our CEO, you are right. But this doesn''t mean that Mr. Jasper will choose one of you to instruct in person. Although it''s possible, it still depends on his mood. "


    Hearing Lynn words, not only Zoe was hit but both Alice and Linda became a little disappointed.


    "But everything is possible. Although our CEO''s plan is not confirmed, but based on past experience, Mr. Jasper will choose the most excellent artists in the training period. Both Flora and Aimee are the first after the training period. So, whether Mr. Jasper will take new comers or not, you still have to train well."


    Hearing this, they got a glimmer of hope.


    The training base was not far from the company. They arrived in five minutes. The whole morning, everyone was in the gym. Each of them has a fitness coach, and the training was organized according to different situation.


    In Manhattan when Ashley was in high school, because of her being harassed several times, and it was difficult for the students who studied outside to get hold of the human right, she stood up from pain and began to study close up combat, which lasted for three years. She was not afraid of being harassed anymore, but her physical fitness still moving up.


    Standing next to Ashley was a female coach at her age. Seeing that Ashley had done more than 20 pushups and was still doing her work, she praised, "you have good physical health. I''ve seen a girl who can barely do ten."


    Hearing this, Roya glanced at Ashley. Roya was also doing pushups, but from time to time, she only did a dozen. Although she hadn''t talked to that woman called Ashley yet, for some reason, Roya didn''t want to lose to her.


    Morris was at the back of Ashley. Although what Lynn just said was quite a blow to her, Morris thought it was just an official response. The only person who was still under Jasper''s leadership was Flora. She was already a young and beautiful woman in the entertainment circle. This year, Jasper would definitely choose a new employee to take care of.


    Morris thought that the new member of the gang was only between her and Roya. However, the new member Ashley seemed to have a strong background, and she was indeed very beautiful, striking beautiful. The girl was so beautiful like in the painting, and she had such a strong body. Morris felt the pressure.


    After practicing on the weapon wheeled for two hours in a row, everyone fell to the ground in exhaustion. Ashley could stand, but she was sweaty.


    Roya didn''t sit down. She took two bottles of water, walked over to Ashley asked, "do you want some water?"


    Ashley took it and said, "thank you."


    But she didn''t drink much and put it down after two or three sips.


    "I heard that you don''t live in the dorm. Did Mr. Jasper agree with it?" Asked


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    able ending. "


    "Jasper is a pervert!"


    "What are you talking about, Missy? I''ll tell on you if you curse my boss like that." Henry threatened her with a smile.


    "I''m just kidding. You go on."


    Henry said as he drove the car. "In fact, Mr. Jasper doesn''t always do it by himself. But he is in charge of the artists. Once he is irritated, he will naturally give up on the artist. If the artist fails to publish any of his work today, the artist will be miserable. Other agents in the company don''t dare to offend the CEO for taking the artist who irritated him. Only someone like Aimee that someone dare to take over in the company. No one is so lucky like her. "


    "If the artists were another agent''s prosperity, they would have a better ending, wouldn''t they?"


    Henry nodded and said, "But I want to say that you''d better not think about Jasper. No matter whether your manager is our CEO or not, you''d better give it up. Besides, even if the artists were accepted by Mr. Jasper, they would not end well. "


    "Why did you say that?"


    "Mr. Jasper doesn''t get married. There are no girls who can play with him like this. So they have to break up one by one."


    "You mean Jasper doesn''t plan to get married?"


    "I don''t know."


    They talked about gossip all the way. After that, Ashely arrived at the office building.


    Ashley and Henry went upstairs together. When they arrived at the eighth floor, they went different ways. The eighth floor was an actor and entertainment department, and the film and investment department was on the ninth floor. Jasper''s office was on the ninth floor, and Henry was Jasper''s assistant, so Henry was working on the ninth floor too.


    When Ashley walked inside, she heard Jasper''s voice. She looked towards the direction where the sound came from and found that Jasper was talking to Flora. He looked as if he was troubled by another thing that Flora had done, "How many times have I told you not to be late? What''s wrong with you?"


    On the contrary, Flora looked bored.


    Perhaps it was because she felt bored, Flora looked around and found Ashley, and waved at Ashley.

 Chapter 34 Period Testing

    Ashley had to walk over, pretending not to see them.


    "Good morning, Mr. Zhan, Flora... Good morning, teacher." She wanted to call Flora sister. But later she realized that Flora was about her age, so she called her teacher.


    Jasper nodded at her.


    Although they lived under the same roof, because of the training, Ashley went home late in the evening. All the people in the Zhan family except the guards had gone to sleep. She washed her face, brushed her teeth and had dinner in a rush, so in the nearly one month, the actual meeting time between the two was ten or twenty minutes in the morning.


    "Nowadays kids are so sensible. Call me sister. Teachers are too unfamiliar." Flora put her arm on Ashley''s shoulder and said, "You come so early in the morning. Have you had breakfast? I asked my assistant to buy crab cream and soy milk from the Crystal Palace. You can have some with me."


    Before Ashley could answer her, Flora turned to Jasper. "Jasper, I''m starving to death. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Could you please let me go? I won''t do this again."


    Jasper''s face showed some hints of disappointment, and he must feel bored, so he waved his hand and said, "go ahead!"


    Ashley was astonished. Flora wasn''t afraid of Jasper at all.


    "Would you like to join us, Jasper? I''ve asked my assistant to buy us a lot of food,"


    "No thanks! Hurry up your breakfast and then go with your announcement. Don''t be late again. Got it?"


    "Don''t worry. Focus on your work. Nothing will go wrong this time." Flora giggled.


    After taking a look at her, Jasper walked out of the agency department with a sullen face.


    "You''re so early." Holding Ashley in her arms, Flora walked towards the small meeting room. On the glass table, the assistant had already placed steamed bun dishes and soy milk, "I got up early in the morning and came here earlier than usual. Why do you come here today?"


    "I have no other choice. You are the only stars receiving training in our company, so I come here to be the most busy one. After all, I have an agent of the president."


    Flora''s character was quite interesting. After dinner, Ashley took a sip of soybean milk and asked, "how to say?"


    "Because my assistant and intern agent followed my announcements for most of the time. I don''t have much chance to meet Jasper. Less than five times. So every time he had me something to do, he would say it: ''come to the company!''" Flora said with a smile. It seemed that she really loved smiling. "So, I have to go to the company very often."


    When she imagined the scene that Jasper held the phone with a gloomy face, Ashley couldn''t help but laugh.


    Other artists who were being trained also came to the company one after another. They were not like Ashley who got up so early, and of course, they were not as lucky as her to have breakfast prepared. Therefore, they were accustomed to coming to the company with breakfast after getting up. After the training, they would have breakfast in the meeting room, and then continued the training courses.


    Zoe and Morris came in. Later


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    legend, accompanied by Roya''s clarinet. There was a host sitting in the audience, introducing the show with a microphone.


    Morris was acknowledged as the most talented person in music circle. For the first time, the vocal music teacher of the training listened to his singing, he was quite shocked and praised that his voice had been kissed by an angel. You can imagine how good his voice was.


    And Roya was good at playing with all kinds of Chinese and Western musical instruments. Although she was not the best, she was good enough to be on the stage.


    With Roya was playing the melodious flute, Morris squinted his eyes and sung the song into the microphone.


    "Just because I looked at you in the crowd"


    A clear and hoarse voice suddenly pierced through the eardrums of everyone in the studio. It was as fascinating as a passionate lover''s honeyed words.


    All people sitting in the judges'' seats got excited.


    Jasper walked in. But it did no influence on Morris at all. However, Roya made two mistakes


    on the notes when she saw Jasper. After the performance, Roya was still upset.


    "Ashley''s solo: Rose life!"


    Hearing her name, Ashley took a deep breath and stood up.Zoe cheered her on in a low voice.


    Rose life was the first melody she played in her music class in university. That was the first time she heard this song. She heard the version of Aoi Teshima. Since then, Ashley had a terrible love for Aoi Teshima. The soft and lonely humming hit her soul deeply. The most elegant and wonderful state in her imagination was just the state of Aoi Teshima song.


    She opened the lid of the piano, and put her fingers on the keys. After hundreds of times of refinement, the notes naturally emitted from her fingers. Immersed in leisurely melody, Ashley open her mouth and sang, "Hold me close and hold me fast"


    "The magic spell you cast"


    Sitting in the outermost judge seat, Jasper focused his eyes on the girl on the stage. Her voice was lazy and leisurely, not as clear as Morris, but with unique calm and enthusiasm.

 Chapter 35 A Bold Newcomer

    "You are really something, Ashley!" After Ashley returned to the backstage, she found that Zoe looked at her surprisingly.


    Ashley couldn''t stand others'' compliments, so she changed the topic immediately, "it''s your turn. Get ready."


    "Duo song: Hiroshima mon Amour, by Zoe and Linda with Alice playing violin."


    The three adjusted their state and went on the stage.


    "Well done, well played." Morris was looking at the direction of the stage.


    Ashley was a little surprised. This was the first time Morris talk to her. Morris was quite talented in music, but he was a little self-conceited. He didn''t like to talk with others too much.


    "Thank you."


    After music, body and dancing were combined into one. In order to save time, the six of them chose to dance together, which was the music they had been practicing for the past month.


    The physique dance was improvisational performance. Everyone pulled a piece of paper from a carton, and the key words of their performance was on the paper.


    Ashley looked at the note and it wrote, "a weeping beauty"


    "You only have five minutes. Your task is perform the words in the right time." The host, with a piece of paper in his hand, began to read the background information. "In the dormitory of girls, four girls took umbrellas and went back to their dormitory on a rainy night."


    The four girls were familiar with the practice. They soon fit in and walked to the stage with holding umbrella in their arms.


    "A drunk who was so lovelorn and drunk was brought back home by his friend from a restaurant. Both of them went back to their dormitory in the rain."


    Morris hold the staggering Zoe to the stage.


    "Drunk boys madly rob the umbrella from the girls, and the rest of them are free to act."


    Getting rid of the support of Morris, Zoe rushed to the girls and said, "Really? You''re coming to pick me up!"


    The girls escaped. Roya grasped Zoe and pushed her aside. "Rain is bad enough. I still meet a drunkard. Get out of here."


    "Roya''s show was a success, please get down from the stage." The host called. Roya left the stage upon hearing the request.


    The others were still performing, Ashley was wondering act a weeping beauty. She couldn''t be scared to weep by the drunk. Just then, Linda cried, "don''t come over. I will call the police. Don''t come over."


    "Linda has done a great job. Please get off the stage." Linda also left the stage.


    At this time, Morris held Zoe and said apologetically, "sorry, everyone. My friend just broke up with a girl. I''m so sorry."


    Then he started to hold Zoe get off the stage.


    "Morris has succeeded in performing. Please get off the stage."


    Alice and Ashley were left alone on the stage. Alice noticed Zoe leave and was stunned again. Zoe pushed away Morris and came back, he said, "give me an umbrella, if you..." If you don''t give it to me... "


    "


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Ashley took a taxi back home every day.


    When Alice came out of the bathroom, she that there was only Ashley at the door of the company, she felt strange. "Where are they?"


    Even Ashley couldn''t bear to tell the little girl the truth, "they have left."


    "They..." Alice was shocked.


    Zoe and Morris went out of the office building together.


    "Ashley, are you waiting for the car again?" Asked Zoe.


    "Yeah, I live far away."


    "You see, it''s more convenient to live in the dormitory of the company. It''s not convenient to take a taxi at night."


    She didn''t want either. God knew how she ended up with living with Jasper. However, it was wiser for her to in Jasper''s house, because she didn''t want to be teased by others.


    "Where do you live?" Morris said to Ashley for the second time.


    "An apartment nearby. About 10 minutes by taxi." Ashley explained briefly.


    "We will stay here with you." Zoe proposed, "How about? Morris."


    "I have no objection."


    Alice was still in low spirits and didn''t say anything.


    "You two are not far from the girls'' dorm. Roya and other girls left already. It''s not safe for Alice to go back alone at night." Ashley said implicitly.


    The two young men were both smart. They knew what Ashley meant. Zoe patted on Alice''s shoulder, and said to Alice, "Sister Ashley, don''t worry. We live in the same residential area and I promise you that I will send Alice back safely."


    "Why do you call me sister all of a sudden? Isn''t better to call my name?"


    "Haha! It''s just an abuse. You are older than me." Zoe scratched her head with a smile, "Well, You are really a good actress, Ashley. You scared me just now on the stage."


    "I majored in acting in university, so I''ve got a little foundations in acting. It means nothing." You are very talented in dancing too. You can dance by yourself even the teacher teach you only once. You are so amazing. I can never do it."

 Chapter 36 Rank First In The Test

    They chatted and laughed for a while. Then Ashley took a taxi and went back home.


    In the middle of the night, the city had almost fallen into deep sleep. There were very few cars on the road, and the lights in office buildings, residential areas and commercial streets were almost all out. The road under the dim yellow street lights was like the only safety island hidden in the dark beasts.


    "Young girl, it''s already late for you to get off work. Aren''t you afraid of going home so late?" The driver replied.


    Ashley said with a smile, "I have been practicing martial arts for several years. Most people are no match for me. I can beat three to five people like you can easily."


    "Really? I can''t imagine." The driver replied with a wry smile.


    Ashley didn''t speak any more and the driver drove the taxi to Jasper''s villa peacefully. Ashley got out of the car a little further away and walked in.


    There was a special lamp in the villa waiting for her. When she walked through the jungle on the stone path, a fountain slowly appeared in front of her eyes, and a figure sat at the edge of the fountain. Ashley walked close and saw it was a Jasper dressed in home clothes.


    "It''s so late. Why don''t you go to bed?" Her voice was vague in the dark night.


    "I''ll sleep soon." With a lighted cigarette between his fingers and one of her legs resting on the ground, Jasper said, "come and sit down."


    Ashley sat beside him. Behind her was a fountain. Stars were shining in the sky. Such a scene was like a dream to her. She didn''t expect that one day she would be so familiar with the industry titan and even live in his home.


    "How is the training going?"


    "Not bad."


    "It seems that you don''t like to talk much. Are you born introverted?" He took a puff and turned to look at her.


    Jasper looked very aggressive, both in postures and talking. No matter what words he says, she could always feel a sense of pressure.


    "Not really. That depends. I''m talkative with friends. I don''t talk too much with stranger."


    "Tell me something about you and Francis. Do you still keep in touch with him?"


    Noticing that the question was a bit dangerous, Ashley smiled to cover it up. "Is it for work or just a chitchat between friends?"


    "Both. Is there any difference?"


    "If we are friends, I don''t want to talk about this topic. If it is about work ."


    "Tell me." Jasper ignored her tricks and interrupted.


    Ashley frowned. She hated it when others were interfering in her privacy, especially when someone was forcing her to answer questions like Jasper. But as a man who had been in a high position for a long time, he didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with his attitude. Ashley was angry but she didn''t want to offend him. So she adjusted the breath and tried to be as peaceful as possible, "We had contact, merely contacts between friends."


    "What about in emotional aspect, did you end the relationship with him?"


    Upon hearing this, Ashley couldn''t help pressing her lips more tightly. If the man in front of her was not her boss who could determine her fate, she would have left without hesitation.


    "Severed."


    Jasper turned to look at her, "Really? You don''t love him anymore?"


    "Yes."


    Jasper''s voice became gentle, "That''s


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    the training room along with Morris.


    The announcement board in the training room wrote detailed on each person''s points. Not only the music, the body, the acting skill, but also their appearance, adaptability. Even the music was also divided into two points of singing and music.


    In addition to the dance, Ashley was one in the front, with the comprehensive score ranked first, the second was to the Morris, the third Roya, the fourth Zoe, the fifth Linda, and the sixth


    Alice.


    "It''s worthy to be several years older than us. She is excellent in every aspect." Said Linda ironically.


    Because of Jasper''s promise yesterday, the atmosphere between these new comers became more tense. They had a competition relationship before, and because of Jasper, this kind of competition relationship was once again activated. It seemed that the seemingly peaceful atmosphere could not be maintained.


    "For next test, I will perform solo, sing alone and play alone." Morris said.


    Ashley knew he was trying to help her out, so she added, "Then I will never be able to catch up with you. I just took advantage of solo this time."


    Since Ashley and Alice were completely isolated by the two girls, so they became the partners. But to be honest, Ashley was not very fond of Alice. Although Alice was not a bad person, there was a huge generation gap between them, and Ashley often felt that she was forced to have a child.


    Zoe didn''t really want to win the first place. He was determined to follow Sansa. Whenever she saw Sansa in the company, He would surely go to greet Sansa warmly. Perhaps because of that, Zoe still had great popularity as ever.


    It had been rainy for the whole day. The next morning, it became sunny. The air here was fresh and dry, but it was still a bit hot.


    After training for a day, Ashley brought a sea blue knee length dress. She washed her face and body in the bathroom of the company, wiped off her sweaty body with a towel, and tidied her face and hair. Then she changed her dress and went out of the company.


    She had thought that everyone else had left. But when she walked out of the building, she saw two boys and Alice still at the door.

 Chapter 37 Date With Ex-husband

    "Wow, Ashley, this is the first time I have seen you in a skirt. You look so beautiful!"


    Ashley was embarrassed to look at them and she tidied up her hair. "Why haven''t you gone back yet?" she asked


    "Zoe and Morris are worried about you. They said they would go back after you left." Alice explained.


    "Ashley, why do you dress up so beautiful? Are you going on a date?" Zoe leaned over and said, "Wow, you wear perfume too. There must be something fishy about it!"


    Morris also looked over.


    "No, we are just friends." Ashley waved her hands in a hurry and said, "I''ve been trained for a day so I can''t go to dinner with sweat. So I changed my clothes. I used perfume to cover the smell of sweat."


    They left with half-believe. Fortunately, they soon hailed a taxi. After saying goodbye to the others, Ashley got on the taxi and left.


    The manager in Banquet Night Building was standing in the hall while the people in the building were singing and dancing, "Are you alone, miss?"


    "No, I am looking for someone." Ashley smiled.


    The lobby manager stepped back cannily to the other side of the room. Having been sitting on the second floor and observing what was going on at the door, Francis waved to Ashley when he saw her. Seeing him, Ashley walked upstairs.


    She sat down, and Francis poured a cup of honey grapefruit tea for her.


    "Do you train so late every day? Is there any break? "


    Ashley throat was dry and scorching, so she took a few sips of tea, moistening her throat. "We have to train intensively for three months, and no rest day."


    "What time does it start every day?"


    "At nine o''clock in the morning, we have one hour rest at noon and one hour at dust."


    Francis shook his head. "I''ve told you not to work in this industry. It was just too hard. But you ignored what I said."


    "It proves that this is what I''m destined to do." Ashley smiled, "Let''s eat something. I''m starving to death."


    It seemed that they were back in love again. In a daze, Francis replied, "Okay. Waiter!"


    The waiter came in with the menu.


    Since they knew each other well, they didn''t care about the inelegant way to have meal. Besides, they also ordered the food like braised pork feet with red pepper, braised pork feet with brown pepper, and then the braised pork cakes with yellow flower, two cups of ice candy and pear, and a dish of vegetable salad. The table was full of food.


    Ashley, wearing disposable gloves, chewed pig''s trotters and listened to Francis telling a play.


    "This drama is about a female psychiatrist. She met a brother and a sister. The girl suffered metal illness, but she was a genius. And her brother was normal." While pouring tea to her, Francis continued, "They were not related biologically. They are stepbrother and stepsister from remarried family. When the female doctor treated her sister, she gradually fell in love with this brother. But unexpectedly, the girl also likes her brother. While the doctor tr


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    bbing. You are so lucky."


    "You are flattering me."


    "You should cherish your fianc¨¦e. People won''t know the preciousness until they lose it. Don''t repeat the same mistakes."


    Nobody knew for whom he said this.


    Francis wanted to be polite after he heard what Jasper said. He didn''t want to keep his good manner any longer, he said, "Mr. Zhan just overthought it. If I do something wrong, my relatives and friends will help me to correct. You see, I''m busy now and it''s not convenient for me to treat you. Let''s talk some other day."


    "Of course. I just saw you are here. I came here to say hi. I have to go now."


    "Bye."


    Listening to the sound of the door closing and the footsteps drifting away, Ashley asked the man with uncertainty, "Has he... Has he already left? "


    "He''s gone."


    Ashley took a deep breath and said, "that''s good. I was scared to death."


    After saying this, she realized that it was improper to behave like this. She quickly put her arm on his shoulder and tried to stand up. But with a pull of Francis'' hands on her waist, Ashley was trapped in his arms. They looked at each other, with his eyes burning.


    Ashley struggled and looked at the gentle face in front of her. She was confused. No, she was not ready. She didn''t want it to go so fast. So looking at his burning eyes, she changed the topic, "fortunately, I was wise just now, or I would be miserable."


    With these words, she tried to stand up again forcefully. This time, Francis didn''t stop her.


    Ashley stood up, straightened her clothes and hair, while Francis closed the window. "You''re so afraid of Jasper. As the CEO of Shengshi, does he have the time and energy to care about his artists private life?"


    Ashley convinced herself that nothing had happened. She sat in front of Francis again, "Of course every one works in Shengshi is afraid of Jasper. He had asked me about my private emotion a few days ago. If he sees I am dating with you, I would definitely get scolded."

 Chapter 38 Jaspers Past

    Through the window, it was easy to see Jasper go back to his box. The woman in room seemed to be saying something to him, and Jasper nodded while listening to her.


    "In fact, what a freak person Jasper is!" Francis took a sip of tea.


    "A freak?" To use this word describe that cold faced man sounded a little funny. Ashley was interested in it immediately. As she picked up the pork leg again, she said, "why do you say that?"


    "Can you imagine that before Jasper joining Shengshi Group, he had always been doing some research projects on astrophysics in the United States? I was heard that he has done very well, and he has published several sensational articles." Francis said slowly


    With her eyes wide open, Ashley only knew that Jasper had studied management in Columbia University? Was he a scientist? She couldn''t connect a CEO of a entertainment company with a scientist.


    "Because our parents are in the same circle. I have known Jasper since childhood. He can be said to be a genius, at least his IQ is very high." Francis pointed at the words on the curtain and replied, "He could read words when he was quite young, but I can''t remember how old he was at that time. I''m a few years younger than him, and I heard these from my parents.


    It was said that he read the newspaper when he went to the kindergarten for the first time. The teacher thought that he was cute and adorable, so the teacher asked him whether he could understand. Then Jasper read through the newspaper. He was a widely recognized talent. After he went to school, he could do well in his studies and he would get the first place in the whole school even though he had a different character from others. "


    Hearing this, Ashley forgot to eat the pig let in her hand and asked, "how is it different?"


    "I don''t know if it''s because of his IQ. Normal people can''t impress him at all." Francis laughed helplessly and continued, "for example, playing chess and watching a movie to chase after a girl was such a boring thing for him. He often looked into the distance expressionlessly for a long time. When you ask him, he would say that you don''t understand and will not talk to us at all."


    "Ha ha?" "So what happened later? He''s quite a normal person in my mind." said Ashley


    "When he went to university later, his parents failed to persuade him. Out of expectations, he chose philosophy. However, he would take over Shengshi Group in the future, so after graduation, he was sent to Columbia University to major in management. It was also in Columbia University that Jasper had a significant change. "


    "He studied physics?" Guessed Ashley.


    Francis nodded, "I didn''t know what he was pursuing for, but he seemed to have found the answer finally. After finished the project of astrophysics in Columbia University, he got his doctorate, then he returned home and took over Shengshi gradually. The year when we got married, he came back from the U.S. He even attended our wedding then."


    The clock in Banquet Night Building struck. It was 12 O''clock.


    "It turned out that I had such a complicated relationship with him." She was stunned.


    "Overall, as the actual decision-maker of Shengshi group, Jasper is far more insightful than his father. In terms of overall ma


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    o well-educated and sensible. However, she seemed to have a deep obsession with Jasper, she hated anyone who had associated with Jasper.


    "Not bad," Standing in front of the mirror, Ashley started to practice what she had just done without saying anything more.


    "Ashley, why did boss ask you out alone just now? What happened?" This time, Linda asked.


    For people like Linda, Ashley had always tried not to mess with her or to be too familiar with her. What''s more, Linda appears to be something she was not. She hated Ashley before, but now she changed her mind and called affectionately ''Ashley''.


    "No, it''s not a training."


    Her tone was, "it''s none of your business.". Ashley was trying to talk in a softer tone. Linda did not care, so she took a sip of water as usual to have a rest.


    Perhaps it was because of this matter, Roya was still indifferent to Ashley. As for Linda, she used to ostracize Ashley, and now she was talking and laughing with her. Ashley really didn''t like Linda''s intimacy. However, Alice found it a good chance to repair her relationship Linda. Since Ashley was not interested in talking with her, she went over to have a close conversation with Linda.


    This situation had lasted for two days. That evening, the music training had ended. After the teacher had left, some of them had to go out for dinner.


    Ashley and Alice walked in the front, and Linda naturally took Ashley''s arm and asked, "what will you eat tonight, Ashley?"


    Ashley was disgusted with her. She couldn''t stand any more of her touch and tried to get rid of her as if she was a worm.


    She did as per what her body reacted. Almost without thinking, Ashley took a step ahead of her head and broke away from Linda.


    Linda''s face immediately changed.


    Ashley didn''t want to make things so embarrassing with her. After all, they would be trained for two months in the future. She was about to say something to cover it up


    Linda reached out her hand and gave her a push. Ashley stumbled and fell completely off-guard.


    "You are asking for it! Ashley. Don''t take advantage on your familiarity with boss to pretend to be aloof. Who do you think you are? "

 Chapter 39 Gratitude And Grudges Between New Comers

    At the same time, Ashley was also irritated. No one dared to push her like this except Gloria and Sheila.


    When Ashley was about to kick her off the stage, Alice held her in a hurry and explained to Linda, "Linda, don''t be angry. Ashley didn''t push you deliberately."


    Then she turned to Ashley and said, "Ashley, apologize to Linda. Please don''t make her angry anymore after she has talked to us."


    What a worthless view! Ashley was really pissed off by this little girl who couldn''t tell right from wrong? This girl was really ruthless!


    The two boys came back when they heard the noise. "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Holding back her anger, Ashley took several deep breaths and pulled her arm out of Alice''s hand. With a cold expression on her face, she said, "Alice, I hope you can understand that what you care about might be neglected by others at all. So, don''t attempt to kidnap others based on your preferences. "


    "Ashley, I don''t know what you mean," Alice looked at her doubtfully.


    I mean, I don''t care what others think of me at all, whether they are bullying me or not and if they are talking with me. Don''t think that you want to get the friendship from Linda then I want it too. I''m not like you. Don''t force me to apologize. I''m annoyed.


    Ashley didn''t say it out. After so many years'' experience, she had deeply concluded that if you were always able to give a way out, don''t be absolute and don''t turn the matter upside down, just leave yourself a way out.


    "If you don''t understand, you won''t understand no matter how I explain to you. Just do it as you like. But don''t take me with you." Leaving Alice confused, Ashley said, "Zoe and Morris, Let''s go. I''m with you two."


    The two boys also understood what was going on. Without asking, they walked out of the practice room with her.


    "Ashley, I guess you didn''t have many female friends at school." On the way to the restaurant, Zoe said it seriously.


    What Zoe said was right. She had few female friends from childhood, but many boys were not very particular about details so they could talk to each other all the time.


    Looking up at the sky, Ashley let out a sigh and said, "you are right."


    "Don''t be so upset. There''s one thing I haven''t told you." Zoe smiled meaningfully. "In a general situation like this, it means that you''re more outstanding than others."


    Zack also nodded his head and said, "women are mostly jealous of women, and men admire power. If a man is outstanding, he will attract more male followers. On the contrary, most women will be envied by their fellows. However, there is also another advantage. "


    "What is it?"


    "It''s easier for you to find out who is your real friend than other women. Because in my opinion, those who can be your friends are either appreciate you or had the same level of qualitie


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    k about this. She was too busy.


    Being isolated was bad enough. But Ashley had underestimated the human malice.


    One night after a few days, after saying goodbye to Zoe and Morris, Ashley hailed a taxi.


    When she just got on the car, she felt something wrong because there were three tall men, each of whom was big and tall, in the car except the driver. Just now, they were all squatting down on the ground, and the light was dim, so she didn''t find anything fishy outside. As soon as she got in the taxi, two men on the backseat covered her mouth to stop her from screaming in the dark. The taxi sped up into the dark night.


    After walking for a while, Morris asked worriedly, "Zoe, do you think something was wrong with that taxi?"


    Zoe also stopped and said, "the taxi drove in a different direction from Ashley''s home!"


    They looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Maybe Ashley has an appointment with a friend today? " Zoe guessed.


    "Absolutely not!" A strong voice came out from Morris, "Ashley would definitely dress up when she meets her friend!"


    "But not necessarily..."


    "I trust my intuition. I felt something was wrong the moment the taxi stopped just now. My intuition is always right about danger." Morris asserted.


    "Let me think about it." Zoe scratched her hair. "What should I do... We can''t catch up Call the police now! Call the police now! "


    As soon as Zoe said that, Morris took out his phone and dialed 110.


    "And the plate number. What''s the number?" Zoe scratched his hair in a mess.


    "No license plate number!" Morris said abruptly.


    Zoe was startled.


    "Something is wrong. There is no license plate number. The light was dim just now, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. But now I think that the car has no license plate number at all!" Morris'' face was cold.


    "So I''m sure it''s an organized kidnap. "

 Chapter 40 Kidnapping (Part one)

    Ashley''s mouth was cover by someone so she couldn''t speak, but she didn''t smell anything strange.


    Fortunately, they didn''t use knockout drops. The two men in the back seat of the car made room for her and put her in the middle of the seat. They cut her hand behind and tied her hands with a rope. "I release your mouth. You are not allowed to scream. If you dare to scream, I will stab you!" Both of them took out daggers.


    Ashley nodded. She didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The hand covering her mouth was removed, Ashley took a deep breath and asked, "why did you kidnap me?"


    "You''re pretty calm." The man on the passenger seat looked back at her and said, "why don''t you guess?"


    Blackmail, murder, robbery. She couldn''t think of anything else, but she didn''t think there would be any benefits if she told him directly. After thinking for a while, she chose to show weakness. "I don''t know."


    "We guys want find a quiet place to play with you and take some ''beautiful'' pictures. Hahaha!" The man burst into laughter shamelessly, followed by everyone in the car.


    Ashley looked out and saw no symbolic buildings. The roads in the city were similar, so she couldn''t tell where it was.


    "Brothers, I do not know how I have offended you, but I still want you to give me a chance to make amends. Whatever you want, you can put it forward. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you." She said, secretly breaking away the rope, but she was tied up quite tightly that she couldn''t break it at all.


    "What a tone! You are from a rich family." The man on front passenger seat said.


    "Yes, a little bit rich. If you want money, don''t hurt me and I''ll ask my family to give you the money."


    The man in the passenger seat didn''t speak.


    "Boss?" The man on the right side of the back seat wavered.


    "Humph! I don''t like the rich people like you. You think you can be on high horse just because you are rich. Don''t assume everyone will listen to you for the sake of money." The man on the driving seat said, "I don''t want money anyway. You guys haven''t played with the young miss of a rich family, have you? If I have sex with this girl today, I can brag about myself for two years!"


    Ashley''s face turned pale. At this moment, the cell phone in the bag suddenly rang. Ashley was shocked.


    "Throw her phone away. Don''t let others locate!"


    "Yes, boss." A man in the back seat took out the phone from her bag, opened the window and threw it out.


    In the police station, the technical person took off the earphone and said, "the cellphone was turned off only after two rings, so I could not locate it."


    "Then what should we do?" Zoe Hanson.


    "Don''t worry. The technicians are checking the surveillance camera. Just wait."


    In his villa, Jasper slept sound but suddenly woke up. He just interrupted by a sudden fright instead of having a nightmare. He gently turned on the light. The alarm on the night table showed that it was already one o''clock.


    There was a knock at the door. "Master!"


    "What''s up, uncle Bradley?"


    "Nelson woke up and kept saying that he wanted to see you,"


    "Got it."


    Jasper put on his slippers and then walked downstairs. A servan


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ask us for help in the future!"


    "I just think that taking off the girl''s clothes and taking pictures is too vicious. If others know that, she can''t live anymore."


    Ashley''s hope was rekindled. She looked at the man on the right, but it was too dark to see clearly, and both of them were wearing masks.


    "Arvin. You have compassion on her because she looks pretty, don''t you?" The boss sitting in the front passenger seat said, "it''s okay. You can have sex with her when we arrive at the place. In your whole life, you will hardly have a chance to have sex with such a high-level girl. Don''t you have the desire to do that?"


    Arvin didn''t say anything, but Ashley''s hope that had just come to her vanished.


    "She is pretty and has a sharp tongue. If you dare to speak again, I will scratch and cut your face!" The leader on the passenger seat threatened.


    Ashley pressed her lips tightly. It was dark outside and there was no chance for her to ask for help. There were people on her left and right, with daggers in their hands, and her hands were tied. It was too difficult to escape.


    After driving for a while, the taxi stopped abruptly. Not knowing what was going on, Ashley''s heart sank. A man pounded the car and shouted, "Cary, how did you arrange the route? The road was impassable!"


    The driver hastened to explain himself, "brother, I checked it on purpose yesterday. Everything was fine yesterday. I didn''t know that there were so many barriers today."


    ''It seems the driver is Cary, then the one on her left must be ranked second among them."


    "Or, let''s take the road, a short distance will be fine." Cary came up with a solution.


    "Idiot, if the camera records us, our plan will be seen through. Come with me to remove the roadblocks. Arvin, come down with me too." Their boss said, "Arvin, get off the car. Cliff, watch her!"


    The door of the taxi was closed. Only Cliff and she were left in the car. Ashley realized that it was a good chance to run away.


    She moved a little and changed a pose which was easy to carry out. Cliff was alert and raised the dagger all of a sudden. "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 41 Kidnapping (Part Two)

    Ashley put on an aggrieved expression and said, "I have been sitting for a long time and my body is numb. I just want to change a posture."


    A beauty''s aggrieved expression was naturally very powerful. The man did not question again, but he did not relax his vigilance. Ashley had been observing the surrounding road condition. After getting out of the car, she needed to run back for more than two hundred meters and then crossed the road. Since the cross road was 500 meters to the South and the crossroad must be under the monitor, they dared not chase after it.


    If they still followed her, she could run to residential area and green belt, which would be more likely to break them away. Maybe the worst situation was that she was taken back, but she had to seize every possible opportunity. If she was taken to their destination finally, things would be more difficult to control.


    When the man next to him was relaxed, she raised her foot and kicked the door. Then she opened the door and rolled out of the car!


    Everything happened too fast. When Arvin reached out to grab her, Ashley had already got out of the car and ran away.


    "Hurry up! She has run away!" Shouted Arvin.


    Ashley ran as fast as she could towards the place she planned. The wind whistled into her ears. She felt like she was flying.


    The men took a step after her, but their boss shouted at the others, "get in the car, she is running too fast!"


    Then they all ran back to the car, got on it, made a turn, and chased after Ashley. In less than two minutes, Ashley had reached the crossroad, and she was still running.


    In the police station, Jasper was smoking silently, the technical person standing beside him by suddenly said, "Ashley appears!"


    As soon as he heard that, Jasper turned his head back all of a sudden, Shawn had already stood in front of the computer, he asked, "where is she?"


    "At the crossroads of West City Road and Ziding Road, she is running toward the east along Ziding Road."


    "Call the sub-offices police to arrange a block around the intersection. Where are you going, Jasper?"


    "I''ll take my people there first. You can make the arrangement later." Steve stood up.


    "Okay." Shawn said to his colleagues, "Basil, you take the police dog and go with Jasper. "


    "Yes, sir!"


    The taxi drivers stopped at the intersection. Cary looked at Ashley who was in the distance and said, "boss, are we going to chase her or not? There is a camera in front!"


    The man was called boss gritted his teeth and commanded, "chase her!"


    The taxi whizzed out, and Ashley heard the sound of the engine behind her, so she turned and ran into the green area. After the taxi was stopped by the green belt, their boss, Cliff and Arvin entered the green belt to grab Ashley while Cary drove the car to the periphery.


    The green belt was very wide, almost a large park, full of all kinds of peach, Magnolia, Begonia and wooden chairs scattered. Ashley ran towards the green belt as fa


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    tedly! Before she could do more, Ashley kicked the man in front of his head, and with the help of a turn, she broke away from Cliff and Cary.


    She ran away before she stood still.


    "Damn it! She''s such a good fighter! Catch her up! " Ahern spluttered.


    A group of men took out daggers from the car and chased after her. Seeing that they couldn''t catch up, Ahern said again, "throw the dagger over!"


    Frightened, Ashley turned her head to check what had happened, but she didn''t have time to react. She protected the vital parts of her body, one cut missed but another cut through her calf.


    Blood gushed out, and Ashley couldn''t run away anymore.


    They picked the dagger up and ran towards her. Sitting on the ground, Ashley held the dagger near her feet in her hand. They surrounded Ashley in the middle. It seemed that Arvin''s crotch was seriously injured, and he was bending over to cover his leg.


    This time they acted cautiously and did not act rashly. They stared at each other for a while. Cliff leaped at her. Ashley wanted to lift her leg, but she pulled up the wound, and the pain made her attack weak. Cliff took the opportunity to escape. Ashley was once again trapped out of the encirclement. Ahern and Cary also seized the opportunity to surround her.


    Ashley turned over the arm holding the dagger and scratched Cary in the chest!


    "What! That woman''s arm! " Cary looked at her incredibly, then stared at his chest.


    Ahern and Cliff, who were not injured, stepped back as soon as they saw what happened. They looked at each other with uneasiness in their eyes.


    "Ahern, we''d better retreat. Otherwise we all will die here." Cliff shouted.


    "No, we can''t go back there empty handed. If we can''t rape the woman, we take some photos, or we won''t get a penny."


    "But..."


    "No buts! This woman was really a troublemaker. Even the iron man had out of energy. I''ll take down her knife and strip her clothes. We''ll leave here after you take pictures of her! "

 Chapter 42 Be Rescued

    Ashley''s physical strength was getting weaker and weaker. She just ran for half an hour not long ago. If she kept running, it would be okay. But after she had a rest, strength seemed to climb again but in fact she was getting weaker and weaker. She didn''t have the experience of fighting for a long time. Her spirit was tense, she was fighting with a few people just now, and she felt her strength was quickly losing because of the injury on her shin.


    Ashley couldn''t help but feel a little desperate. She was scratched by a knife just now and couldn''t run away, so she had no chance to escape now. She was anxious to spin things out for as long as possible She didn''t know if the police car was looking for her or if anyone found her was kidnapped.


    Cliff walked back and Ahern stepped forward. They were in a stalemate for a while. Ahern used a trick, and Ashley was led to the front. Then Ahern kicked her wrist with his legs, disengaged her weapon all of a sudden. Ashley rolled to the ground and wanted to pick it up again. But as she wasn''t quick enough, Ahern got it ahead of her.


    With a dagger in his hand, Ahern approached her. "Listen, you''re capable enough to fight against us four alone! What a pity! You are no match for us after all. Then he raised the knife and rushed at chuck!


    Ashley leg was badly injured, and she could only resist the attack with her bound hands. She quickly dodged the man''s attack and hit his waist with her elbow! Ahern was irritated. The woman was stabbed in the arm and there was another cut! Ashley hurried to step back. As Ahern was about to attack, she heard Arvin, with his hands covering his crotch, shouted, "Boss, there seems to be a car driving here!"


    "Is it the police car?"


    Arvin squinted his eyes and looked into the darkness of the night. "No, it''s a private car."


    "Leave his car alone. We''ll retreat as soon as we finish."


    Ashley was about to tear the tape from her mouth for help, when Ahern took an opportunity to attack again. Ashley had no time to think strength but lowered himself again. However, what Ahern wanted to do was not her upper body, but her legs. With a sharp blade, Ashley''s trousers were cut open, with blood and flesh!


    The pain made her head hurt.


    Ahern dragged her pants and her slender white legs were exposed mixed with blood! Ashley stumbled backward and leaned against a tree trunk to steady herself.


    Ahern looked excited. "Haha, chick, I want to know how long you can hold on!"


    When he was about to move forward with the knife in his hand, Arvin shouted again, "run, boss!"


    When Ahern turned his head back, he saw four or five people were coming from the direction of the private car, and a police dog was barking to run over.


    He opened his eyes wide and shouted, "everyone retreat!"


    However, it was too late. The encirclement quickly shrank, and Cliff, Arvin and Cary were targeted by the bodyguards. Seeing this, Ahern walked with a big stride and put two knives on Ashley''s neck, "Stop! Or I''ll kill her!"


    The bodyguards stopped, the barking police dogs was harnessed by th


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    essage?"


    Morris used to be cold and indifferent. This time, he couldn''t help but say, "it has nothing to do with you, right?"


    Linda didn''t get angry but still showed concern, "we are friends, aren''t we? Friends must care about each other. Why are you so angry?"


    Morris sneered, "your benchmark for friends are really low, but I never take you as my friend."


    Linda''s face turned pale, and Alice hurried to mediate. "Morris, Linda just cares about you. You broke her heart by saying so."


    "Idiot." Leaving the words, Morris left the meeting room with breakfast.


    Alice also got embarrassed. Zoe laughed and said, "Morris was always in a bad temper. Please forgive him. I''m going to persuade him." Then she went out with breakfast.


    There were only three girls left in the small meeting room. Roya only greeted the boys at the beginning. She didn''t speak anything later.


    Linda felt humiliated, so she complained to Roya, "Morris is supercilious because of his qualification. Lucia, you must try your best to deflate his arrogance, or he will think he is bound to


    win the first place."


    "I know. I''ve finished my breakfast. You can eat now. I''m going to the rehearsal room." Without looking at the two, Roya threw the food bag into the trash can and walked out of the meeting room.


    Linda''s face turned livid with rage. She spat, "do you really think you are somebody? Even if the human resources director is your aunt, why didn''t she ensure you to be the boss'' special artist?"


    "Don''t be angry, Linda. Have some porridge." Alice handed over the bowl of porridge to her.


    "Are you an idiot? I told you not to buy lotus leaf porridge. I don''t like this kind of porridge," said Linda seriously as she took a sip of the porridge.


    "But Linda, that store only has lotus leaf porridge left."


    "Then do you know buy from another store? You idiot!"


    Alice''s face darkened. She clenched the cup in her hand, which was deformed. But after a while, she loosened the cup and said gently, "I got it, Linda. I''ll pay attention to that next time."

 Chapter 43 Waking Up

    After leaving the hospital, Jasper went to work. He didn''t sleep well and was a little slow to react. After all, he was in his thirties and his physical condition was not as good as that of 20 years old who can look as energetic after washing face even stay up all night.


    Seeing that he was in low spirits, the secretary prepared a cup of coffee and put it on his table.


    Seeing their boss came to the office, the leaders of the departments followed one after another. After a while, the table was full of piles of documents to be read. At half past ten, he had a break. He checked the schedule beside his computer and found that a red circle was drawn on Friday.


    After thinking for a while, Jasper picked up his phone and made a call. It was answered when the phone rang three times.


    "Hello? Jasper."


    "Sara, I can''t go to your place tonight... The kid was scared last night. I have to stay at home tonight Would you like to have lunch with me? "


    Sara was trying on new clothes in the clothing store. It was a black skinned fishtail skirt with a skirt covering the hip, and the skirt below the hip was irregular black gauze fish tail, with a white shirt with five sleeves on his upper body. The combination of black and white and the design of fish tail made her look pure and charming. The face in the mirror was as delicate as porcelain doll.


    The dress was originally prepared for tonight.


    Sara''s good mood was ruined by the phone call.


    "Yes, I''d love to. Are you sure you have time for lunch?" Sara asked.


    Jasper was a person who was full of schedule every day. He usually had lunch in the office. It would be extremely difficult for him to spare time.


    "Not available for other things, but I have time to accompany my girlfriend."


    Hearing such a sweet word, Sara was in a good mood all of a sudden. "Well, I accept your invitation reluctantly. I will go to the place near your office. "


    "Okay."


    He had lunch with Sara at noon, read some documents in the office in the afternoon, and had two meetings. At 7 p.m., he came out of the office and planned to go home early to have a rest. When he got in the car, the image of Ashley he saw yesterday flashed through his mind again. He thought for a while and asked Henry to drive to the hospital.


    As soon as he entered the inpatient department, he met Shawn and the police Basil who pulled the police dog yesterday.


    "Jasper, are you going to visit Ashley?" Said Shawn.


    Jasper nodded. "You come for record?"


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that she is still in a coma."


    "Is she still in a coma?" Jasper frowned.


    "Don''t worry too much about her. She was sent to the hospital in time yesterday. She didn''t bleed too much, otherwise she would be in danger." Seeing that Jasper was still frowning, he continued, "I guess she was a little tired yesterday, and beside she had lost a lot of blood. So she passed out. The doctor said all the indexes are normal. She should be awake soon."


    "Jasper, you can''t imagine how smart she was!" Basil chimed in, "four men were adult. One of them was badly injured in his crotch; one of them had a large cut on his chest and was still in a coma due to excessive


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    him on the shoulder. "Dad."


    Finally, Samuel was woken up. He looked up and saw her eyes open, "you are awake, Ashley!"


    "Yes."


    "Do you feel better now?"


    "Except that the wound hurts. I''m fine."


    "I''ll call the nurse in."


    The nurse, together with the doctor, examined her thoroughly and said, "currently, she is all right. Stay in hospital for observation for two days. If everything is okay, she can leave the hospital and go home for recuperation."


    "Thank you so much, doctor."


    Samuel sent them out, came back to the ward and asked her, "are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll go and buy some."


    "I''d like some chicken soup and wontons?"


    "Okay, I''ll go and buy it now." While he was talking, Samuel walked out.


    "Dad." Ashley stopped her, "Dad, you should go back and have a rest. You don''t look good. Are you too tired?"


    Samuel froze for a second and then smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I''m in good health and I''m going to buy wonton." Then he walked out of the ward.


    Ashley watched her father leave. After he left, she turned her head to look out of the window. The sun was scorching. Several elders were playing chess in hospital clothes. Life was short. Life was unpredictable. Do people have to lose something again to know how to cherish it?


    Samuel bought the wonton in a short time, and besides that, he had bought three hot dumplings, a bean sprout salad and stewed bean. Samuel set aside the small table on the bed and placed the foods he bought on the table. "You''re still injured, so I bought some vegetables except crab cakes."


    "Vegetable is fine." Ashley moved to one side so that Samuel could have breakfast with her.


    "I''ve told your boss to take you home for recovery after you leave the hospital. What do you think?"


    "What did Jasper say?"


    "Hey, you two are so consistent." While eating the bun, Samuel laughed, "he said he wanted to listen to your opinion, but you said you want to ask his. He probably means that you can stay in the company and arrange an assistant to take care of you. If you want to go home to recuperate, it''s also fine. It depends on you."

 Chapter 44 Murder

    It seemed that Jasper hadn''t told her father that she was living in his house now. When had he been so nice to her? And he even let her decide on her own.


    She thought indeed too. She was injured and needed more time to recuperate. She couldn''t continue her to train during this period, not to mention that she needed someone to take care of her. If she continued to live his house, she would be troublesome.


    "Then I will go home after leaving the hospital." She said to Samuel.


    Samuel knew that her phone was lost, so he bought her a new one. And he had applied for a new phone number for her, while the mobile was the same model as her last one. Ashley booted the cell phone, downloaded the address book in cloud zone, and dialed Jasper.


    After two "beeps", the phone was picked up by someone, "Ashley?"


    "Mr. Zhan, I just woke up this morning. Thank you very much for saving me." Now, Ashley couldn''t be more stubborn to tell the one who had saved her life. Compared with this favor, what Jasper had forced her answer her personal emotion was nothing at all.


    "Don''t mention it. Morris and Zoe found you meet with a mishap, so they called the police. Otherwise we can''t find you so quickly."


    "Yes, I heard it too. Anyway, I''m afraid I would have lost too much blood and died if you didn''t save me in time. Thank you very much."


    "Ok. Is there anything else? I''m working."


    "I need to take rests for recuperation. I''ve discussed with my father and we decided to move


    back. What do you think?" Ashley asked quickly, for fear of disturbing and offending Jasper while he was working.


    "Of course."


    "Well, that''s all. Take your time."


    As soon as Jasper hang up the phone, she could not help but mock at herself. In fact, she had long expected that such an end would come to her, so it was unnecessary for her to make that call.


    Perhaps the people in the police station had also heard that she woke up. In the afternoon, a man and a woman came to take notes. The man was called Shawn, and the woman was called Moo Moo.


    This woman''s name was very interesting, so Ashley couldn''t help looking at her again and again. She looked very ordinary, but her watery eyes were very charming.


    "Ashley, could you please tell me how you were kidnapped by them?" As soon as Shawn said this, Moo Moo turned on the recorder and took out the pen.


    Ashley made a detailed recital from beginning to end. Shawn nodded his head while listening. What she said was almost the same as the kidnappers who captured her.


    When she recorded, Moo Moo couldn''t help asking, "Ashley, can your arms really rotate 360 degrees?"


    "Of course." She smiled, "but it was also my first time to do such kind of skill on that day, and I was forced to do it by the situation at that time. When I recover, I think I can still do it."


    Moo Moo immediately shook her hand and said, "no, no, No. I just feel it''s so weird. It''s my first time to meet such a person."


    "Don''t you know any progress in the case now?" Ashley asked.


    "According to their confession, they received the task on a mysterious website. They don''t know who hires them." Shawn answered. We tried to log in based on the account and address provided by Ahern, but we can''t open website now. They said that the members who had registered on this website had to give feedback at intervals. O


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    love, and the lovers who help each other, are all mine. I will take them all away from you! "


    After finishing his work early, Francis drove to the Fang''s house to pick up Sheila for lunch. It was already six o''clock in summer, and the day was long. The sun hadn''t set off yet. The sunshine in the car cast a long shadow. Francis followed the direction of the shadow and arrived at the house of Fang family.


    After getting out of the car, he took out a bunch of flowers from the back seat, which was what Sheila had just texted to ask for.


    He hid the roses behind and walked by the familiar stone road to the front of the villa.


    Sheila had been looking at him beside the curtain for a long time. Seeing that Francis was coming, she pushed Ashley and came over, smiling, "Hello, Francis."


    Francis looked at Sheila and then turned to look at Ashley in the wheelchair. His eyes were full of confusion, shock, unbelievable and heartache. When he was about to ask what happened, Sheila interrupted him with a smile, "Francis, where is my gift?"


    The flowers hidden behind her were just like burning. He didn''t expect Ashley was here. After a moment of hesitation, Francis took out the flowers from behind. Sheila took them over happily and kissed him on his cheek, saying, "thank you, Francis. You''re so kind. Betty, put the flowers in the vase for me. "


    Ashley pressed her lips and thought, ''Sheila, don''t blame me for this. You just lift a rock only to drop on you own feet.


    "Hello, Francis," She raised her head and greeted him, seeing his eyes were filled with resentment and grievance.


    He couldn''t help but stare at her. "Ashley, I didn''t know you were here. When did you come back?"


    "I''ve been back for a few days. Come in now. It''s hot outside."


    "Yes, Francis. Come in and have a rest." Seeing the two people were talking happily, Sheila felt uncomfortable in her heart. Then she took Francis'' hand and pulled him inside, not to mention that she even wanted to push Ashley into the room.


    Then, Francis walked two steps forward and tried to free himself from Sheila''s grip. He turned back and pushed Sheila into the room, saying, "Sheila, your sister is still outside. How could you forget to push her in?"

 Chapter 45 In Sheilas face

    Sheila was very angry, but he didn''t want to be too rude in front of Francis, so she snorted and sat on the sofa without saying anything.


    Francis pushed Ashley to the tea table and sat down opposite to Sheila. "Ashley, what''s wrong with your leg? Is it hurt?"


    Ashley lowered her head sadly and answered, "yes, I was kidnapped several days ago and got hurt."


    "Kidnap!" "How serious is your injury?" Francis asked with concern.


    "It''s none of your business." Said Ashley.


    Sheila couldn''t hear any more. "Ashley, you''d better show some respect. How can you talk to your brother-in-law in such a tone?"


    Ashley stared at Sheila, lowered her head, wrinkled her nose and didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t always bully her, Sheila. She is hurt. Just be nice to her. Anyway, she''s your sister."


    "Don''t be fooled by her, Francis. She pretended to be weak on purpose. Ashley is a sharp tongued woman, but she pretends to be weak when she sees you are here."


    "Sheila." "We have known each other for years. Don''t I know her temper?" Francis said helpless.


    "You!" Sheila was rendered speechless. She also sensed that since Francis cared about Ashley, she changed her strategy and was ready to show her tenderness. "I am just worried about you. I don''t know what to say when I am in a hurry."


    Ashley raised her eyes. How could Sheila stand this? ''Sheila is getting more disciplined, that is nothing, I will do something bigger.'' Ashely thought.


    "How''s your injury?" Francis continued to ask with concern.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Ashley looked at Sheila with jealousy. She was so cute when she was jealous, which made Francis itch.


    "Of course you are Sheila''s younger sister."


    Ashley stared at him angrily and said, "don''t worry. After half a month, your play won''t be delayed."


    "You know that''s not what I meant. I..." Before Francis could finish his sentence, Sheila interrupted him and asked, "your show? What''s your show?"


    With no intention of evading the question, Francis explained, "we plan to let Ashley play a role in a modern TV series prepared by Guantang Group and Hanfu Films."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I have always been bored with these preparations. I told you before that you didn''t want to listen, so I didn''t say it afterwards."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about!" Sheila''s anger and jealousy surged up at the same time. "I mean, why don''t you tell me that you use Ashley!"


    Well, the battle began.


    ''Sheila, you''d better enjoy the feeling of being swayed by considerations of gain and loss.'' Ashely thought. Ashley stretched her right hand and pulled the wheelchair backwards to stay away from the fire.


    Rubbing his temples, Francis tried his best to control his anger. "Is it necessary for you to say that? You don''t want to hear me talk about work. It''s also part of work, so I didn''t say anything."


    "Well, even if your words make s


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ll, I''ll be more careful next time. I do have something to bother you."


    "You have something to bother me? Okay, then forget it. I''m afraid of being in trouble. Bye. "


    "Wait! Wait! It''s about the three of us!" Ashley didn''t expect Dylan to be so peevish, so she called him in a hurry.


    Hearing that, Dylan put the phone near his ear again and asked, "about the three of you? I''d like to know that earlier. What''s the matter?"


    "Just now, we were all in Fang family. When Sheila knew that I was involved in the TV series, she asked Francis for an explanation. Then, Francis said that he still had feelings for me, so the two of them almost broke up!"


    "Wow! Awesome!" Dylan suppressed the excitement of the gossip and went on listening.


    "I estimate that with Sheila''s character, she will definitely get back together with Francis. After they are back together, she should find a way to marry Francis as soon as possible, and I am pretty sure that she wants to be pregnant as soon as possible."


    "And then? What''s your plan? "


    "Before Francis, Sheila has a boyfriend called Ethan, the young master of Chester industry. Ethan has still interested in Sheila. He has tried to get back with Sheila through wanted to have sex with Sheila one time. "


    "Wow! It''s so messy and awesome!" Dylan couldn''t hold back his curiosity anymore, so he explained, "where are you, Ashley? I''m coming for you, so we can discuss face to face."


    "Well, it''s not convenient. I got injured and I was in the Fang family. I can''t go out."


    "Hurt? What wound? "


    "I was kidnapped a few days ago and got a few knives," answered Ashley quickly.


    "Fuck!" Dylan surprised again. "You three are really in chaos!"


    "It should not be Sheila. Tell you later." "I hope you can do me a favor, to see if we can create some chances for Ethan and Sheila to meet each other. It''s better to put them in a good relationship, so that Sheila can carry Ethan''s baby."

 Chapter 46 The Second Heroine Is Better Than The Heroine

    It took Dylan a long time to accept this plan, he was quite shocked.


    "Mr. Dylan? Are you listening? "


    "I am listening. Your plan is so... You are too mean. Women are vicious. " Dylan looked up at the ceiling and said, "I underestimated you, Ashley."


    Ashley didn''t want to take the blame, so she said, "well, I don''t have the strength. I just want to treat her the same way as she did to me."


    When Dylan recalled all the things before, an incredible thought came to his mind. He asked, "could it be that the one you had an affair with was arranged by Sheila?"


    "I didn''t cheat!" Ashley emphasized.


    "Then... Then... " Dylan was even more incredulous. "Are you fooled... "Doing that?"


    "¡­¡­" Ashley didn''t say anything.


    "Who is that man?" Dylan asked again.


    "I don''t know..."


    "Fuck!" Dylan spat again. But he soon regretted having said that. With a serious look on his face, he said in a low voice, "you have suffered a lot, pretty."


    "Yes." "To get your help, I have dug the wounds myself. Could you please help me?" Ashley added and laughed at herself.


    "Of course I will. Don''t worry. I will avenge for you!"


    "Thank you so much, Dylan!"


    "It sounds good. You don''t need to thank me. Just wait for my good news."


    After that, Ashley hung up the phone. She could set her mind at ease as Dylan followed this.


    At dinner time, Sheila didn''t come back. So Ashley guessed that she must go to find Francis. During the meal, Gloria showed great concern for her in front of Samuel, picking up the dishes, pouring the soup and caring. The left hand under the table had to be clenched tightly to keep Ashley from behaving inappropriately.


    A few days ago, the police had made a record of people around Ashely. All the people showed no unusual performance about her kidnapping. The case was still in progress in the investigation, and there was no progress. The case about her mother, which had been collected for a long time, left no evidence to investigate. Even though Ashely suspected Gloria, there was no evidence to prove that what she said was true.


    All the murderers were still at large.


    When facing Gloria, Ashely had to try her best to suppress her hatred so as not to throttle her. Every minute she spent with Gloria was a torture to her.


    After the dinner, Ashley asked Betty to push her back to her room. She had to figure out a way to let Gloria give herself away.


    The wound had already healed, but she still had to avoid water. It was troublesome to wash, and Ashely had to rely on others. After that, Ashley went to bed with the help of a maid. Before going to sleep, she checked her phone out of habit, and then she saw the missed call from Jasper. The timing was more than ten minutes ago.


    When Ashely received the phone call from her boss, she called back immediately, but Jasper didn''t answer it this time. Holding the script which she was going to finish soon in her hands, Ashley was waiting for Jasper''s call when she finished reading, the call didn''t come. Ashley guessed that Jasper who wanted to contact her might not pl


    e had a meal that day was because Dylan wanted to give the role of Penny Geng to Daisy Ouyang."


    Daisy Ouyang? It suddenly occured to Ashley that the woman was familiar to her, but she couldn''t remember who she was. Ashley had thought that the woman had played a role, but it turned out to be her classmate in college, Daisy Ouyang.


    Daisy Ouyang was not bad or good in the class, and she didn''t talk much, which made Ashley''s memory of her a little vague. The reason why Ashley was remembered her was that there was only Daisy Ouyang has a compound surname in the class, and it was easy to remember.


    "Okay, then I will ask for Dylan''s opinion. I''m really sorry for making you quarrel with your Sheila because of this matter. It turns out that you haven''t taken this role yet. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Cooperation is originally the will of both sides. This is normal. Don''t worry."


    Taking the opportunity to inquire about their relationship, Ashley asked, "have you made up with Sheila?"


    "It''s sort of made up." As Francis said this, he sounded a little tired. "You know better than me about Sheila''s temper. Alas..."


    Halfway through, but Ashley understood what he meant. Sheila was tough, but she was also willing to compromise. After all, they had been together for so many years, and it was not a big problem. Sheila compromised, several days of good talk made Francis much better.


    "It''s inevitable for two people to have some frictions in their relationship. You can''t give up each other only because of some trivial matters. Otherwise, no one can be together forever. It''s good for you to learn compromise."


    When Francis heard this, he couldn''t help but think of the story between him and Ashley. Except for the so-called "extramarital affair", they had similar temperaments. Was the reason why they had become like this by default? Was it because he didn''t know how to love her at that time.


    "Ashley." He called her gently.


    "Yes," Ashley replied, "what''s wrong?"


    "If Sheila is not here, is it possible for us to be together?"

 Chapter 47 A Slap On The Faces of Stepmother And Stepsister

    Ashley''s breath paused for a moment. Such kind of close confession was from her first love, though it was really destructive, she began to hover in her heart.


    In fact, what she said to persuade Francis was indeed a try to persuade herself. If she didn''t compromise, it would not last long. So far, Francis was the person who made her feel most comfortable and natural when she got along with him. She didn''t need to wear a mask. She could be herself without the rank gap.


    If she and Francis could reunite, after going through so many trials and hardships, they should cherish each other more.


    "I don''t know." She said in a low voice.


    Francis didn''t continue the topic, "we''ve already chosen the director of this play, and he is choosing the actors and actresses. You''d better come to Dylan to confirm the role as soon as possible."


    "Okay."


    "Well, I have to go now. Bye!"


    "Okay, take your time."


    After they hung up the phone, Ashley sat on the sofa and was in a daze for a while. Then she looked at watch and found it was almost noon. It seemed that she needed to call Dylan again. She had been calling for the whole morning. The assistant answered the phone and told her that Dylan was filming a commercial advertisement. Ashley asked the assistant to advise Dylan to call her back when he was free.


    After a while, Gloria came and knocked at her door. "Ashley, it''s time for lunch. How about asking Betty to push you out?" she asked.


    "Okay."


    As she said, Betty knocked on the door and pushed her into the living room. Ashley was surprised that the servants would come to her when dinner was ready. Why did Gloria ask her out so solicitously today? However, when she went out, she saw Francis'' mother in the living room, including Sheila. Ashley was stunned and surprised. What were Gloria and Sheila doing there?


    Or she had misestimated Sheila''s tactics from the very beginning. Sheila didn''t want to take the excuse of pregnancy to get married, but to please Francis''s mother Belinda to achieve her goal? They could do what they like. Why did they push her out?


    Ashley didn''t know how to react to the situation. Just then, Betty pushed her to the table. "Hello, auntie Belinda," said Ashley politely.


    Belinda didn''t even look at her.


    At the dinner, Sheila tried to flatter her, although Belinda did not like Sheila very much. But Belinda''s attitude toward Ashley was obviously better than she did to Sheila.


    Ashley watched quietly while eating.


    "Ashley, look how well the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along with each other." Gloria helped Ashley with some food.


    Ashley frowned and suddenly realized that Gloria did this to scare her!


    Thinking this through, she was not worried because she never scared of these tricks. Ashley smiled and said, "yes, auntie is a good mother-in-law. Sheila, you should cherish. Don''t lie to her about your pregnancy. Otherwise auntie must be heartbroken."


    Sheila''s face turned blue in an instant, but she had to keep her temper under control because of Belinda, so she puckered her lips and kept silent.


    Belinda called to mind about what happened in the past. Her face remained unchange


    ''ve called me brother, so it''s not appropriate for me to refuse you." Dylan raised his head to look at the sky. "One is you, the other is my little lover. Well, the director is not satisfied with the choice of the two heroines. I''ll ask the assistant director to arrange it for you. You two come here to undergo a screen test. Let the director to choose by himself. I can''t decide."


    Ashley knew that this was the biggest concession, and she quickly said, "thank you, brother Dylan. I will never forget it. When I recover, I will treat you to a big meal."


    "Okay, I wait."


    After settling with Dylan, Sheila, who was still waiting outside the door, finally stopped. Ashley called Jasper and told him the result of the negotiation. Jasper''s reaction was quite calm, and he just asked her to inform him once the screen test time was set, and then hung up the phone.


    After Sheila''s momentary silent, Gloria knocked on the door again. Ashley didn''t pay attention to her this time. Gloria also knocked the door unhurriedly.


    A cunning woman like Gloria wasn''t as easy as to deal with Sheila. She was sly just like an old fox. Ashley opened the door and asked with a smile, "what''s up? Auntie."


    She saw that Gloria looked down at her and slapped her on the face.


    Ashley limbs were injured, and she almost stood up to have a fight with Gloria. But she can''t, she couldn''t let her wound break open again. She had to recover as soon as possible. There was training classes waiting for her and she needed to take notice.


    A slap didn''t seem to work off her anger, and then Gloria whipped her another slap.


    Ashley endured it with her teeth clenched.


    "Chick, I know you have changed a lot after coming back from abroad." Gloria narrowed her eyes and sneered, "but your skills are far from enough to defeat me! It''s useless for you to stick your tongue out. Let''s wait and see! Sheila will eventually marry into the Xue family! And you, Ashley, if you dare to do anything, I will let the world know that you are a shameless bitch and you can''t live without a man. By then, you just try in vain to be an actress and star!

 Chapter 48 Well-masked Betty

    A great hatred was rolling in Ashley''s chest, so she clenched hands tightly.


    Chick, you dare to fight with me. I''ll teach you a lesson! Glancing at her disdainfully, Gloria went upstairs to comfort her daughter.


    After Gloria and Sheila had left, Betty came out and said, "Miss, I didn''t dare to go out just now. I''m afraid that I might lose my job... I I''ll get some ice to apply on your face. "


    It''s human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Although Ashley''s mother was kind to Betty, and it was not easy for Betty to take care of Ashley both openly and secretly over the past few years, so Ashley didn''t blame her. "Thank you!"


    Betty took her to the room and then went to the kitchen to get an ice bag from the refrigerator and put it on her face. Betty applied the ice gently on Ashley''s face. The burning pain was alleviated a little.


    "Miss, they have bullied you like this since you were a child. Why don''t you tell your father? He will not stand by if he knows they treat you like this."


    Ashley had told him before, but Samuel was very guilty about them. At most, he gave them a tongue lashing but didn''t actually hurt them, but only led to double insults from them the next day. He wasn''t angry with even when Sheila tried to seduce Francis. Gloria and Sheila just kept indulging in a life of pleasure and comfort. They never changed.


    Samuel''s guilt for them was beyond imagination. It was useless for Ashley to say it, let alone to ask his help.


    "It''s no use saying it." Ashley shook her head.


    "Miss, if you want to teach them a lesson, you''d have to start from their servants. I don''t know what Sheila usually do every day, but I know a lot about Gloria."


    Betty usually looked timid. Hearing that, Ashley was surprised and delighted. What made her surprised was Betty was really well-masked. And what made her happy was she had hope to cope with Gloria.


    Betty smiled with ingenuously, "Miss, don''t underestimate us. We servants always gather together to chat with each other when we are free. Those two young girls are often taken out to see life by Gloria. When we go out to buy some vegetables, do some errands, we would go with the servants whose master are who are on good terms with Fang family. News such as what''s going on with others? How''s the relations between the madams? What''s the advantages and shortcomings of the madams? We are the most well-informed about these.


    Ashley had an idea in her mind. If she knew the information, she could exploit them to cope with Gloria. At the thought of this, she felt a little anxious to know. She quickly pulled Betty to sit down and asked, "Betty, please tell me what did Gloria usually do? Did she have any weakness?"


    "Miss, don''t worry. Let me tell you while applying ice on your face." Betty didn''t sit, keeping standing there. She gently put the ice bag on Ashley''s face and answered slowly, "all the things Gloria does is simple. She played mahjong with other ladies, goes shopping, bea


    ymore. If that was the case, why should she act as a villain? It didn''t matter if she told Samuel all those things without any evidence. He wouldn''t divorce or change anything. Gloria and Sheila would not let her go off easily, so did she. If she hurt Samuel some day because of this, it could only be said that it was God''s will. Perhaps, there were things that one couldn''t escape from life, as if she couldn''t avoid Gloria and Sheila, so did Samuel can''t escape the turmoil in his twilight years.


    After thinking it through, Ashley decided to let it go. That night, she turned to June for help and discussed how to deal with Gloria and Sheila. June had already known that Ashley was kidnapped days ago. However, she had been handling the quality of products in a small foreign country. She just came back from abroad.


    June had been busy in the office for a few more days, and finally finished her work. The next day after she had a rest, she went straight to the villa of Fang family.


    When she was a child, she often came to play with Ashley. Although she hadn''t been here for so many years, she was still very familiar with this place.


    Gloria had invited several ladies to play mahjong at home that day. Almost every once in a while, these ladies would come to their home. It seemed that the place where they played mahjong was replaced by other ladies'' home. Ashley look at her watch and she found June would come soon, so she asked Betty to push her to the door to wait for June.


    Among the ladies who were playing mahjong, Ashley didn''t know any of them. Her mother used to stay at home and keep a distance from others, but she seldom knew those rich ladies. She greeted them one by one. Those ladies had been friends with Gloria for a long time, so they didn''t pay much attention to Ashley. So she didn''t bother to talk to them.


    After a short while, June came over. Her short hair seemed to be shorter than her ear, but with her delicate face, she looked very neat and attractive.

 Chapter 49 Sound Gloria Out

    June greeted everyone politely as soon as she came in, and she didn''t lose her manner towards Gloria. Although June hated Gloria very much, she was good at being sophisticated in business field, so she didn''t show any trace of her disgust. She still kept a smile on her face politely.


    One of the lady named Sylvia was thin and energetic. She liked June once seeing her, so she kindly asked June come over. "How old are you? Do you have a boyfriend? Do you need me to introduce one for you?"


    June politely kept away from her and said, "thank you, aunt. I have a boyfriend now."


    "Oh, You have a boyfriend now. What a pity!"


    The ladies were busy playing mahjong and didn''t talk much. June said a few conventional words and pushed Ashley back to her room. Before the door was closed, they heard Sylvia sneering, "Well, what of that? I can''t even touch her. And ''I have a boyfriend.''"


    Sylvia imitated very well. The ladies laughed and one of them said, "She''s Ashley''s friend. No better than her. You are just too kind to introduce a man to her."


    Hearing this, Ashley didn''t take it seriously. However, June couldn''t stand it. She immediately rushed back, but Ashley failed to stop her. June was born in a wealthy family. Guan family owned industrial company, and besides the y had direct relatives in the military and political circles. June was really the daughter of a rich family in a city. She had been coaxed to grow up. No one dared to gossip her like that.


    Seeing that June was back, these ladies looked a little bit awkward. June still remembered everyone''s voice. Then she asked Sylvia and another lady Tracy what their family did.


    Before Tracy could see what was going on, she refuted, "who do you think you are, young lady? You are always so arrogant in front of the senior."


    In fact, apart from Tracy, several people present, including Gloria, probably didn''t know about June. If Sheila was here now, they could get some information from her. Unfortunately, Sheila had gone to work today.


    Gloria didn''t say a word. Apparently, one of the lady didn''t take June seriously. "Just listen to the elders. Don''t be garrulous."


    Except for dealing with her customers, June had never been so angry. She remembered it in her mind immediately and asked them about the origin of the women when she went back to the room of Ashley.


    Ashley didn''t know, "I will ask the servants at home later. They should know each other. Mine is not an honorable family. Gloria is the mistress. I don''t think she can make friends with some noble people."


    June was angry and depressed for a while.


    Ashley was very embarrassed. She asked June come here, but she couldn''t make June satisfied, so she had to change the topic. "You said you have a boyfriend. Who is he?"


    Hearing this, June was not angry, but she still felt a bit embarrassed. "We grew up together and we have known each other for a long time.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    at Ashley.


    At half past ten the next morning, Gloria carried her bag and left alone.


    Time seemed to crawl. Two hours later, June sent her a picture, on which there was a big tree with a white cloth hanging on it. June sent her a short message:


    Gloria was smart. She didn''t hang the cloth herself, but asked a senior high school student to do it for her.


    Ashley replied with an Emoji. She sat in the wheelchair, thinking about the next step.


    What would happen if she told Shawn about it? Could this kind of indirect derivation of the truth criminate Gloria?" ''What if Gloria refuses to admit her crime? Would that alert Gloria and Sheila and make them more vigilant?


    But as things went on, what should her do next? Did she really need the money? Once she took the money, it would be the blackmail. Even if it could not be found out in the future, she didn''t want the money. She thought it was dirty.


    After thinking for a while, after making sure that the house was safe, Ashley decided to make a phone call to Shawn.


    The phone was soon connected and Shawn answered the phone. Ashley elaborated on the situation and asked, "with this, can you convict Gloria of her crime?"


    Shawn answered, "No, we can''t. We can only reckon with Gloria as a criminal suspect. She can be taken into custody for questioning. If she refuses to admit it, we still can''t convict her."


    Right enough.


    "What if Gloria really transferred one million?"


    "It doesn''t work. After all, evidence obtained by illegal means is not legal and cannot be used as evidence." "But you don''t have to be disheartened by it. According to the information you have told me, I have gotten another clue. I will ask someone to bring Gloria here and check whether we can get some valuable clue." Shawn said.


    "Will it alert her?" Ashley said worriedly.


    "No, it won''t. I''ll ask her to come here for questioning on the ground of the kidnapping. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 50 Tracy Song

    After Ashley told June about what she had told Shawn, June continued to talk about it.


    "Ashley, how could you let your chance to blackmail Gloria go so easily?"


    "That''s a million dollars. If Gloria does give it to you, it will be enough to take her life."


    "Do you know how hard to make money?"


    Not to mention the fact about Gloria, June had an interesting things. When some people were in Fang family that day, they were playing mahjong but offended June completely by words. Ashley made time to ask Betty about the background of those few people. And Betty really knew everything. That Tracy had some background. Her husband was a high-ranking official in the government; the husband of Sylvia was in the business of building materials and cooperated with ZM Group. As for the rest, in fact, she was Gloria''s close relatives. Call her Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang came from an ordinary family. She didn''t have a powerful background. Ashley asked and then told everything she knew to June.


    June''s action was really fast. The next day after Gloria hung up the white cloth, Ashley was taking a nap on the bed. Since she had been taken care of at home, she ate and slept every day. When Ashley was sleeping soundly, Betty knocked on the door and came in. Ashley was half asleep. "What''s up, Betty?"


    "Miss, several ladies who played mahjong the other day came to see you with gifts."


    "Ho Ho, why didn''t I see such an hospitable couple last time?" Ashley believed that June had already taken action. They didn''t expect that June''s family member who was in charge of the government. Her family started an industry company and now had a boyfriend with the son of JC Group. No one in A City dared to provoke June. Only shallow ladies like them don''t know June and thought they could do anything because they were powerful. However, they never knew that there were so many powerful people who could threaten them.


    "Miss, shall you meet them?"


    Ashley got up angrily. "You said I was sleeping. Let them go back."


    Ashley knew clearly that these people had no way to ask help and came to her to ask her to help them. She didn''t want to get involved in this kind of matter. June could punish them as she liked, but Ashley would like to see how these snitching people would be unlucky. It was they who asked for trouble.


    Betty left the room and sent the message to them.


    The other two ladies were just fine, but Tracy got annoyed and shouted, "what the hell are you talking about? Shame on you! Do you really think you have been inlaid with gold? Just as a lowly girl, you have the guts to make trouble here!"


    Ashley had a sharp ear and Tracy had a high pitched voice. It was obvious that she said that on purpose so that Ashley could hear it. Ashley could hear it no matter how hard she tried. It seemed that Tracy was always in clover, and was used to being domineering. She got the cold shoulder for asking others to help her for the first time, which made her angry from embarrassment.


    Ashley yawn


    ple''s affairs," Ashley smiled In fact, Ashley didn''t always turn a blind eye to people. If they were on good terms, Ashley would definitely help them. If they were on bad terms and were troublemakers. She didn''t want to pick a fight with them.


    Realizing that Ashley was not going to give in, Sylvia disappointedly went away with the gift in her hand. The relative of Gloria knew that she would not have a chance too, so she came back with the gift.


    Upon seeing this, Gloria couldn''t help disdaining them. It was just a small gift. How could they take it back? It was better to give it to her directly.


    Ashley had thought it was over, but unexpectedly, at dusk, Tracy who left angrily came back, along with her husband, Mark Song.


    The four people of Fang family were having dinner in the dining room. When the Butler came to inform them, the two people of Song family had already entered the room. Seeing this, everyone quickly stood up and greeted Song Couple, "Director Song!"


    Of course, except for Ashley, she could not stand up, but sat there.


    "You''re having dinner. We didn''t come in time." Mark Song laughed.


    Having dealt with Mark Song twice, Samuel shook his hand at once. "Thank you. If Tracy and Mark Song don''t mind the food is crude, let''s sit down and eat together."


    "We couldn''t eat. I took my wife here today to apologize." Then he pulled out Tracy.


    However, Tracy''s arrogance was gone. She walked towards Ashley holding the gift and said, "Ashley, I didn''t mean to offend you. Please don''t take my words seriously."


    Ashley laughed in her heart and said, "Tracy, you are flattering me."


    Seeing the two men treated Ashley with respect, Sheila was not happy. Afraid that her daughter couldn''t hold her temper, Gloria quietly walked to Sheila''s side, held her daughter''s hand and said to Tracy, "Tracy, it''s very kind of you to say that. Ashley is a junior and it is alright for you to say something."


    Ashley cursed Gloria in her mind, ''how shameless Gloria is!''

 Chapter 51 Back to Jaspers House

    Hearing her words, Mark immediately retorted, "Mrs. Fang, don''t say that. You can''t lecture any kid just because you are their senior. I think that Ashley is well behaved and sensible. It''s my wife''s fault. She deserves this apology."


    After all, it'' was still because of the matchmaking. How powerful was the power and money? It was powerful that it could bend from right to wrong, change people''s attitude from arrogant to subservient. Ashley frowned.


    Being refuted by an officer, Gloria felt embarrassed and at the same time, she was a little shocked about what June had done. June was just Ashley''s friend, but she could make an government officer be so polite to Ashley. It seemed that it would be more beneficial for Sheila to get in touch with June in the future.


    "Mark and Tracy, please have a seat. You must be tired." Seeing that the couple didn''t want to have dinner together, Samuel immediately led them to the living room. "Betty, push Ashley here and talk to Mark."


    Ashley had no choice, so she was pushed by Betty beside Mark. She noticed the way Sheila stared at her, as if Sheila was extremely jealous. She couldn''t help thinking that Sheila really couldn''t see her happy. Why should she be jealous about this?


    "Ashley, I heard that June and you are sisters. Is that true?"


    Ashley smiled and said deliberately, "I met her only several times."


    Hearing her words, Mark was dazed for a moment. Then he smiled and said, "Ashley is so modest. I have gotten into a lot of trouble recently. Can you help to introduce me to June?


    Ashley had made up her mind to not intervene in this matter. As for what June was going to do, she could get advice from her family. Ashley didn''t need to meddle in it. So she smiled again, "Mark, I''m not familiar with June. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "Ashley, are you still mad at my wife? If so, I''ll ask my wife to kneel down and apologize to you," Mark continued.


    After saying that, Mark pulled his wife Tracy kneel down. Tracy was stunned. Both Samuel and Gloria were shocked, so did Ashley. For his future, this man would do such a thing to humiliate his wife. Ashley didn''t want Tracy to kneel down, so she quickly got up to help her up, and her attempt made her wounds open.


    "Ah!" Ashley screamed out.


    After hearing this, Tracy stopped kneeling. And then several people surrounded Ashley. Mark turned around and asked her with great concern, "what''s wrong with Ashley?"


    "My wound opened. It hurts." Ashley screamed. The wounds on her bare leg was bleeding.


    "Oh, miss, what''s wrong with you?" Betty was so smart that she ran over when she heard the sound.


    "Betty, help me go back to my room to stop the bleeding." She was in constant pain.


    "Yes, miss!" Betty answered.


    Mark was about to follow. Betty said quickly, "Ashley was injured and she''s not convenient to


    entertain guests. I can take care of her by myself."


    After entering the room, Betty started to look for the first aid kit and scissors. Anyway, Betty was very busy. After a long while, Betty finally came out of the room. Worried about Ashley''s woun


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a myriad of feelings welled up in Ashley''s heart. The steward Bradley welcomed her at the door with a smile, and his nutritionist Abbott also came out with a spoon in his hand, "Oh, Ashley, you are back. I''m making some soup for you. You can have it at noon."


    "Thank you, uncle Abbott. I have wanted to eat the dishes you cook for a long time."


    "Haha, that''s easy. I can cook for you every day!"


    Originally, she thought that Bradley would arrange a room on the first floor for her so that she could get out easily. But it turned out that her room was on the left of the third floor.


    "Ashley, you don''t have to worry about going upstairs. There is elevator in the villa, it is just we don''t use it normally." As he spoke, Bradley pushed her to the southeast corner of the hall on the first floor. Sure enough, there was an elevator, which she had not noticed before.


    The elevator was at the exit of the third floor and moved to the left side of the fence. The design of the exit was integrated with the building and there was no sense of wrong. No wonder she didn''t notice it before.


    The furnishings in the room were the same as when she left, as if she had never left. Bradley asked someone to come in to help her put away her clothes, and then he left the room.


    "Nice to meet you, Ashley. My name is Joyce. Bradley said I would take care of you during your recovery."


    Ashley looked at the woman called Joyce. She was in her twenties. Although she was not stunning, she looked clean and comfortable.


    "I''ve never seen you before. Are you a newcomer?"


    "Yes, I came here half an hour earlier than you. Bradley hired me from the hospital."


    hospital? "Are you a nurse?" asked Ashley


    "Yes." Joyce said affirmatively.


    Bradley was so capable that Jasper had decided to let her move here only two hours ago. In just a short period of time, Bradley selected a nurse from a hospital, and asked her to arrive an hour earlier than her to settle down. That was to say, it took at most an hour for him to deal with this case.


    What a high efficiency!

 Chapter 52 Palm Reading

    With that, Joyce dropped her luggage away skillfully and said, "Ashley, are you tired? Would you like to have a rest or go downstairs to have lunch now?"


    Ashley looked at her watch. It was past twelve o''clock. "Let''s have dinner first."


    Joyce pushed her into the elevator. They had lunch together. The steward Bradley, the nutritionists Abbott, the gardener Dustin, the two servants Delia and Eve, and the bodyguards who were assigned to take turns to dine. The dining hall was large enough with a long table, and a group of people had a rich place to sit together.


    There was not such hierarchical distinction in Jasper''s house. The meal time was 7:00am for breakfast, 12:00 for lunch and 6:00pm for dinner. They either dined together, or if time was not allowed, they would dine individual. With so many people to eat every day, Ashley asked Abbott whether he could manage it.


    At that time, Abbott said that the division of labor in Zhan family was not so clear, and the bodyguards and gardeners would help each other with picking vegetables and washing vegetables since they had no spare time. Later on, Ashley saw a cleaner watering the flowers while Bradley was cleaning the furniture, so she didn''t feel surprised.


    Ashley was drinking soup with a spoon. Everyone in the room was talking warmly. The gardener Dustin said with a bun in his mouth, "Ashley, don''t you like sunflower? There are so many sunflower in the garden. I will take some fresh ones and put them in the vases in your room. What do you think?"


    After listening to this, Ashley felt a little unbearable. She shook her head and said, "the garden is so close. I want to go downstairs to have a look at it at any time. Flowers will die if we pick them off.


    Dustin narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Ashley, you are a flower lover."


    Ashley can''t consider herself as a flower lover. She used to love picking flowers, but when she saw the flowers withered in the bottle, she was a little unwilling to pick the flowers, so she gradually didn''t like picking the flowers.


    "Ashley, I can practice palmistry. Show me your hand, and I''ll tell your marriage. I''m a good palmist. " Dustin added.


    Hearing what he said, Bradley said, "that''s true. Ashley, you may as well let Dustin have a look. There are several quite accurate divers in his family."


    Hearing this, Ashley was a little interested. She held out her right hand. Abbott and Joyce sat next to her and couldn''t help but look at her hand.


    Dustin held her hand and looked at her for a long time without saying anything.


    "How is it ?" Abbott urged.


    Dustin look on Ashley''s face in which showed a penetrating power through other''s heart. Ashley trembled in her mind and couldn''t help to pull her hand back.


    Seeing this, Dustin gave an unfathomable smile, "Ashley, you have a good luck in love affairs. Don''t worry about your marriage."


    Abbott smiled bitterly and said, "We all know Ashley is a beautiful girl and she has a good character. There must be countless men chasing after her. You don''t need to worry about her marriage."


    After lunch, Dustin offered to take her for a walk in the garden.


    It was difficult to walk


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    he quietly opened the book and homework and began to write Chinese characters with a pencil. She looked at the baby''s round face. From his eyes and brows, she could vaguely see the figure of Jasper. If the child she gave birth to was still alive, he should be at the same age as


    Nelson.


    Ashley drew back her eyes and sighed secretly, continuing with the brief biography.


    Jasper returned home on time. Bradley took over the suit jacket from Jasper''s hand and said, "Nelson is in Ashley''s room."


    "Got it. You can have a rest now."


    "Yes, sir."


    Jasper walked upstairs and came to the left door of the third floor. He knocked at the door. Soon, a strange woman opened the door.


    "Mr. Zhan."


    "You are the nurse, Joyce, right?"


    "Yes, sir."


    As Jasper walked in, he saw that Ashley was sitting on the bed with a book in her hand in the bedroom on the left, while Nelson seemed to have fallen asleep on the bed. He said, "Joyce, I have something to talk with Ashley."


    Joyce understood at once, "I''ll have a walk downstairs."


    Jasper nodded.


    Sitting on the bed and watching the man walking towards her, Ashley felt a little uncomfortable since it was not convenient for her to move. Jasper walked to his son''s side and saw that Nelson had fallen asleep. His little mouth was still slightly open and his nose was flat as he breathed.


    Jasper said gently with some sense of warmth, "How is your wound?"


    Being asked in such a sudden and being in such an environment in the bedroom, with only the three of them and the children asleep, Ashley felt even more uncomfortable.


    "It''s half healed."


    "Let me see."


    Ashley rolled up her wide nightgown. Jasper sat near the bed and looked at her carefully. They were quite close to each other, which made Ashley''s heart beat faster.


    Her wound was covered with layers of gauze, Jasper couldn''t see the cut, so he turn back with a couple of glimpses. "Except for those men, is there any news about the kidnap?" he asked.


    "Not yet." She rolled down her sleeves and shook her head.


    "It''s my negligence to make you come home alone at night."

 Chapter 53 Audition For Play (Part One)

    Ashley couldn''t stand an apology by such a superior man. She said, "it''s okay. It''s not your fault. I often went back home at midnight in the past. So this has nothing to do with whether I go back home late or not. "


    Looking sideways at Jasper, who was also talking to her sideways, Ashley felt that the posture of them now was very strange. A man and a woman sat on both sides of the bed, and a baby slept in the middle. Isn''t this the posture of a couple?


    She immediately changed the topic. "I will go back to the company after I heal the wounds. Just don''t know if I can''t keep up with the training."


    "Sure, you can''t catch up their pace now."


    Hearing what Jasper said, Ashley was not pleased. Although she said that for self-abasement, she was confident in herself indeed. "Why?" he asked


    "Because the training results are ranked by the total scores of 3 tests. You can''t attend the second test at the moment. You might rank at the bottom if you miss one test."


    Ashley dilated her eyes. She had no idea there was such a rule.


    "Although it is not a written rule, but it''s a common practice in Shengshi Group. I think few of you know this rule." Jasper answered.


    Although she didn''t care much about being Jasper''s actress, Ashley still felt very disappointed for the suddenly deprived chance.


    Jasper didn''t care about her thought, "I''m here to discuss with you the audition of tomorrow''s play. Did you have screen test before?"


    Speaking of the business, Ashley also drew back her thoughts. She shook her head and said, "No."


    "I have something else to do tomorrow, so I can''t go with you. Tomorrow, you can have the nurse Joyce and the driver Henry with you. Although you are recommend by Francis, there are several things that you should pay attention to. Let me tell you first. "


    She sat up straight and was ready to listen.


    "Don''t take the pressure to do this kind of thing. In addition to the fact that the director has long been satisfied with the cast and the backing are very strong, it''s lucky that get one or two succeed out of 10 times." There are also many strange reasons to be eliminated. It may not be related to performance technique. Appearance, temperament and performance tactics are also influential to the director''s tastes.


    She knew that Jasper was trying to console, so she nodded her head to show that she had accepted his words.


    "What you should pay attention to is that when you are trying to perform, try to act naturally. If you are not satisfied with your performance, you can have another try. You have to be polite, and don''t be late. And don''t put on makeup tomorrow. The role of Penny in the play is a woman with average looks. It is not good if you put on makeup, and you don''t need to dress up too deliberately. Just keep clean and tidy. "


    "Okay."


    "This is the basic thing. Natural, polite and on time. Can you remember?" He asked again.


    The man''s voice was soft as the little boy slept beside him. And Ashley nodded gently, "Got it."


    "Don''t worry. Henry will give you some advice when you arrive at the site. It''s getting late. Have a good rest. I''ll take Nelson back to


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    finished their breakfast, packed their stuff and set out.


    The place for the interview was on the fifth floor of Union Hotel. The entire floor was booked by the film crew. When Ashley arrived, all stared at her. She had no choice. She realized that she might be like a disabled at the first sight. The assistant director recognized her at first glance and said, "you are Ashley, right? I''ve seen your picture. I''m Bill, assistant director."


    The assistant director was about thirty years old, with curly hair, beard on his chin and a thin file in his hand. He came over to shake hands with her.


    "Hello, brother Bill."


    "Francis said you got hurt. How are you now?"


    "I need another 10 or 15 days to recover."


    "That''s good. Come on in with me. They are waiting in the auditorium."


    Then Bill hurriedly led them to the lounge. When they got there, people around them were looking at Ashley and talking about her. If she hadn''t been so cheeky these two years, she could not stand with their glances.


    The lounge was a presidential suite, which covered a large area. When Ashley walked in, there were seven or eight people standing in two or three, both men and women, and they were well-dressed. They must be the artists coming to audition, and their faces were unfamiliar. There were also people wearing ordinary clothes walking in and out. It should be an assistant or a agent or something.


    "Ashley, I''ll go outside and check what''s going on. Wait for me here," Henry said to her.


    Ashley nodded her head. Henry told Joyce, "Joyce, please take care of her. I''ll be back soon."


    "Ok. Don''t worry."


    After Henry left, Ashley lowered her head reading the brief biography. After reading only two pages, someone came over and accosted her, "are you here for audition?"


    She looked up and saw a girl in white. She had big eyes and her hair was braided into a loose braid which made her look very young and pretty.


    She smiled politely, "yes, I am."


    The girl looked at the bandage on her arm and leg and asked, "Oh, really? I''m Carla. May I have your name please?"


    "I''m Ashley."

 Chapter 54 Audition For Play (Part Two)

    Carla sat down on the sofa next to her. "I''ve been here for a long time, but I haven''t met any acquaintances, so I come over to talk with you."


    The girl answered in a casual and unrestrained manner. Ashley put away the brief biography. "Did you come along without assistant or agent?"


    "I haven''t started my career yet. My company didn''t arrange an assistant for me. My agent has gone to take part in an activity with an artist of the same industry. So I came by myself." As she spoke, Carla fidgeted with her hair. "This is the first time I''ve seen some one come to


    audition in a wheelchair. How''s your wounds?"


    "It''s just a knife wound. I''ll recover after ten days and a half month."


    Looking at the wound on her arm, Carla shook her head and said, "I think you should pay more attention to your appearance. Being a pretty woman is a virtue for you. If you get scars on your face, you can''t even wear a dress."


    Ashley nodded her head and asked, "who are you auditioning for?"


    "Eda, how about you?"


    Like the heroine, Alice Lu was also a psychiatrist. They were competitors.


    "I''m auditioning for Penny." She answered.


    As soon as she said that, the others around looked at her again, but Ashley couldn''t figure out what they were looking at.


    "I just heard from the vice director that the role of Penny has almost been settled. He told us not to think about it anymore. It turns out that you are one of the candidates." "Wish you a good luck!" Said Carla, in a seemingly surprised tone.


    Ashley also knew that she looked a little weird herself, "and wish you success."


    "Carla!" The lounge''s door was pushed open, and a staff member called out.


    "It''s my turn." The girl stood up and winked at her. "I''m leaving now. If everything goes well, I''ll see you in the film crew."


    Hearing what he said, Ashley could not help laughing and said, "okay."


    As soon as Carla, Henry came back and said, "the director is Chase, who has a bad temper on the film set but he is friendly to each other in private. If he asks you, just answer him. Otherwise, don''t talk too much with him. Hazel of Hanfu Films is also on the scene. I guess she must be the heroin of the play. She might probably act with you later. Have you seen her play? "


    "Yes, I did."


    "That''s good. Her acting skill is really good, but you don''t have to care too much about her. Just act as you like, relax and do your best." Henry patted her on the shoulder and encouraged her.


    Ashley also smiled. In fact, she was very nervous. After all, it was her first play, and Jasper valued this chance so much that he sent two to help her. Ashley didn''t want to let him down.


    There was still a little time before the audition. In the lounge, more and more artists were put on the audition. Some were preparing with the script in their hands, while some were chatting casually; some were playing with their mobile phones for fun. When it was about 9:40, several people came into the lounge. Ashley didn''t pay too much atten


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    of the screen was surprised to see her face without blinking.


    But Hazel couldn''t help but frown. Ashley was so young and the acting skill seemed to be born. She could not help feeling a sense of crisis.


    Such a look instantly triggered Daisy into the play. She managed to maintain her friendly smile, but the look on her face was strained because of the inspection from the woman opposite her.


    "You said you wanted me to be your attending physician. Why are your toes toward other direction?"


    "I haven''t studied psychology before. I do not understand you too well. Doctor Shi." Her smile became stiff.


    "You don''t understand?" Ashley clenched her fists tightly and her arms trembled. "Isn''t it you who stir up Eda?" she asked.


    The look on Daisy''s face suddenly froze. She turned angry as she was got caught lying and she was emotionally breakdown.


    Although Ashley tried her best to control her anger, she couldn''t help throwing the script in her hand to her, "hypocrite!"


    "Hahaha!" Hit by the script, Penny began to laugh wildly with madness and self-esteem, "I just don''t like you. What can you do to me?"


    "Okay, stop!" Chase shouted, "Have a rest. Change your roles."


    She was so emotional just now, so Ashley took a deep breath to calm herself down. Apparently, Daisy was also very emotional just now. She rubbed her forehead and took a few steps in the field to adjust her mood.


    When they were ready, script holder put the site sheet in front of the camera and said, "Penny''s second scenario of audition, action!"


    Ashley still didn''t move around the lap. With a mocking smile on her face, she looked the person in her eyes.


    Because Jasper wanted her to act Penny, so Ashley had done a lot of preparation on Penny. She also checked some clinical data. Penny really had a very bad temper. To be honest, she didn''t deserve to be a man. If she played such a role in a simplistic way, the role would be very dark. Even Ashley was afraid of the role, let alone the audience.

 Chapter 55 An Interview (Part Three)

    After thinking through a lot of solutions, Ashley believed that a genius''s defect and ignorance, coupled with the love persistence, could be added to this character''s weakness and kindness, which at least served as a motivation for those bad behaviors.


    Seeing the rapid change of Ashley''s emotion, Chase was surprised. He had thought that the acting skill of the new actress recommended by Francis would be awkward, but it was out of his expectation that this Ashley''s acting skill was so infectious, especially that it had entered the film scene in a very fast way and could drive the opponent very fast.


    After pacing a few steps in front of Ashley, Daisy asked angrily and angrily, "you said that you liked me to be your attending physician, then why your toes pointing in another way?"


    "I haven''t studied psychology. I don''t understand what you mean," Ashley continued, laughing, leaning her body against the armrest of a wheelchair


    "You don''t understand? Isn''t it you who instigated Eda? Hypocrite! "


    All of a sudden, Ashley changed her face. She was angry and disgusted, but she wouldn''t admit defeat, so she continued to play, "I just don''t like you. What can you do to me?"


    Chase didn''t stop this time. Daisy continued, "of course I won''t do anything to you. We are just chatting." Daisy regained her professional manner and tried to comfort the patient by this matter. "When I exposed you, did you feel hurt and angry? In fact, when you scheme against others, others also have the same feelings... "


    "Card!" Chase asked them to stop and said, "the make-up artist is coming to make up for Ashley."


    The make-up artist hurried over with the makeup box and put on the make-up on Ashley.


    "Daisy, you can have a rest." After Chase finished his words, he continued to discuss the role with Ashley. "Ashley, what do you think about Penny?"


    Ashley thought for a while and said, "Penny is very smart. I don''t think her defects of character were not acquired, but were born out of ignorance of good and evil. She was ignorant and smart, so she didn''t think about others when she did anything. What she did was only to follow her inner desire. She also had a crush on the hero and changed for love. Although she could finally enter the society after treatment, she was still ignorant. The only way to cure her illness was to compromise in love. She is really a tragedy. "


    Chase nodded.


    The makeup artist quickly completed a light makeup within five minutes. When the girl opened her eyes, everyone took a deep breath. With only a few strokes, her face was so touching. It seemed that Chase saw the sad and beautiful ending of her extremely beautiful face.


    According to the script, Penny was a genius psychopath with a normal appearance. She was sent to a psychiatric hospital for treatment because she had damaged her family and society. She was not only ignorant good and evil, but also had a deep love for her brother. She was not a good person on the


    ted than Ashley. "This is my first time to see an actor on the scene. It''s so realistic that I thought it was funny at first."


    "There are actually some funny moments." ''If you wasn''t used to watching the costume dramas, such as traditional ones, mystical shows and so on, many of them were reality shows. It would be a fun to watch them on the scene.'' Henry said.


    "Sounds interesting." With a smile on Joyce''s face, she waved her hand in front of Ashley''s eyes as she saw that Ashley was still in a trance. "What are you thinking about, Miss Ashley?"


    "Oh, nothing." Ashley said with a little hesitation.


    Seeing that Ashley was still in a daze, Henry raised his lips and said, "with your acting skills and Francis''s support, it''s normal for you to play this role."


    Ashley nodded.


    Henry drove Ashley back to Zhan family''s house and then drove back to the company.


    It was said that Ashley had been chosen. Abbott had cooked many delicious dishes and all of them had a good time eating. Ashley felt tired. Actually, she didn''t do anything today, but just had a try.


    After the meal, Ashley was pulled upstairs by Joyce to have a rest.


    She didn''t wake up until four o''clock in the afternoon. When Ashley woke up, she groped for her cell phone on the bedside table. There were several missed calls, including those from Francis, Dylan and June.


    Ashley thought that Francis and Dylan must to congratulate to her, so she called June back first.


    After a few rings, the phone was answered by June, "Ashley, why didn''t you answer my calls?"


    Ashley rubbed her eyes and said, "I''m sleeping and a little sleepy after lunch. June, what''s up?"


    "Nothing important. I heard that Mark found you and forced you to hide. Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Have you dealt with the matter about Mark?"


    "Not yet. I want to play a few more days. His wife is so undiscriminating. She still scolds you in such a situation, I give her a lesson for you! "

 Chapter 58 Secretive Alice

    "Because the second test of the training has just ended. You wouldn''t miss it if you arrived a few days earlier."


    In the office building, Zoe yawned and arrived at the company with breakfast. After entering the conference room, she saw that Ashley was sitting on a chair. Immediately, she became totally sleepless. "Ashley, you have recovered!"


    Ashley was browsing the Micro-blog. The TV play called the Nature of Nanshan she played was preheating now. The casting was half-disguisedly. And the search of the play on Micro-blog had soared to top.


    "Almost done. I would like to invite you and Morris dinner tonight. Thank you so much that day. Eh, where is the Morris?" She looked behind Zoe and didn''t see Morris.


    "In hospital." She sat down at the table.


    "In hospital?" "What happened?" asked Ashley in surprise


    "On the way back to the dormitory after training a few days ago, we met a bunch of drunk men and were beaten up. I''m all right, but Morris'' ribs were broken. Then he was sent to the hospital."


    "Did it happen before the test?" Ashley asked.


    Zoe nodded, confirming her guess.


    "Shawn, let me guess..."


    Zoe raised a finger to signal her to be quiet. "The training is beginning soon. Let''s talk about it during lunch break."


    Just as he finished her words, there were footsteps outside the door, and then another three girls came in one after another. The three girls looked at Ashley but didn''t say anything. "Good morning." Zoe greeted them as usual.


    "Good morning." The three answered.


    They went to the gym to exercise in the morning as always. Since Ashley''s wounds hadn''t fully recovered, she only did some stretching exercises without doing intense activities the whole morning. At lunch break, Zoe asked her to take a taxi to the hospital to visit Morris.


    Morris was taking dinner with a bandage on his head. The woman who took care of him at the bedside was in her thirties, who was well dressed and well maintained. Zoe walked towards and called her auntie. She must be Morris''s mother. Ashley greeted her as well. Morris'' mother Bessie stood up gracefully and said, "Zoe, nice to meet you, too. Wow, you are very pretty. are you Morris'' colleague?"


    "Yes, auntie. My name is Ashley."


    "Mom, I''m going to have a chat with them. Don''t hurry. You can go to have dinner. They can take care of me here." Said Morris.


    "All right. Call me if you any help." After saying that, Bessie walked out in graceful steps.


    The patient''s room was an independent ward and no one could disturb them. It can be inferred that Morris came from a rich family. "Zoe told me what happened on the road. When you two went together, those people only came to punch you. I think this was too strange. It was absolutely not a coincidence."


    "I know. Zoe and I have guessed so before." Morris nodded, "but why did they choose to do it now? It''s still a month before the final test. Why did them do it so early?"


    Ashley Looked at Zoe


    d to rank first in the past. How could she give up so easily now? Had she thought it all over? Had she known that Jasper would never have a personal relationship with any entertainers of the company, so she had chosen Cleo?


    Ashley didn''t know what was going on.


    As a result, among the 4 agents, except for Sansa and Nancy, there were only Griffith and Dave were available. Griffith focused on singing and he led two artists with him. Although they were not so famous, Ashley knew that most of the information he received were from music circle. The most talented musician among them was Morris. Although Morris was injured and hospitalized now, Griffith would definitely choose Morris.


    So there was only Dave was available who had just become a regular agent. He had been an intern assistant agent with Cleo, and had helped Aimee deal with some public relations problems. This was the first year for him to take care of artists on his own.


    Ashley couldn''t help but whine. It seemed that she had no choice but to follow Dave.


    This result had dejected and saddened Ashley for a few days. When she finally finished, Morris came to attend the training too. Although Morris was here, he was more like a porcelain doll than Ashley. He couldn''t attend the physical training in the morning, couldn''t participate the model physical training. Music and auditorium should be given appropriate. The only thing that he could do was to participate in literacy class.


    As for illiteracy, they instructed attendants about the movie and television companies in the country, such as brokerage companies, entertainment companies, the internal mix, the movie and television shows, the achievements of some common artists in the circle, as well as the management of magazines and well-known media that seeking cooperation. The purpose of instructing them all this was to make sure they behaved appropriately in social activities so that they would not put their foot wrong in the future.

 Chapter 59 The Final Test (Part One)

    Soon it came to the last day of the training, and it was the day for the final test. The test started at two o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as the test ended, the rankings were also published. The agent who hadn''t selected any actress could chose artist according to their rankings.


    After the training in the morning, Ashley and two boys had lunch. The last test didn''t mean much to them. They were not nervous at all. After dinner, the three of them took a break in the small meeting room. After greeting the boy, the three girls also came in and sat down to rest.


    "The restaurant is about 1000 meters away from our company. There is a hotpot restaurant. Let''s go there," Zoe suggested.


    After the test, they were assigned agents respectively. There was no need for a training any more. The three were discussing about the dinner after the test because Ashley would like to thank them for saving her live. Ashley would treat them a big meal.


    "Hot pot? That''s too casual." With a frown, Ashley suggested, "I think we''d better go Wilton on Zhengbin Rd. Besides, Morris was injured, it''s not nutritious to eat hotpot.


    "Well, Wilton is too expensive." Said Zoe, frowning.


    "How about Cantonese cuisine? I know a private restaurant with a quiet environment and good flavor." Ashley gave him a thumbs up sign.


    Zoe said with a frown, "I don''t like Cantonese cuisine. It''s too light and tasteless."


    Ashley was about to complain Zoe, but she was interrupted by another girl in the opposite side.


    "Why don''t you feel nervous, Morris? It''s no problem for Ashley and Zoe, but you are so relax. You really have a good mentality." The one who spoke was none other than Roya.


    Ashley felt there was a weird tone with what she said, but she couldn''t figure it out where the strangeness was.


    Morris who kept silent all the time raised his head and said as usual, "aren''t you nervous? You have already joined Cleo''s team so you


    ge was set up. Zoe tested the drum kit as well," Come on, Ashley!"


    This kind of atmosphere was not like a test, like a concert. The people in the company had been seeing each other for three months. They could call a name just by looking at each other face to face; they also whistled to keep raising the atmosphere, which made the studio so noisy all of a sudden.


    Morris walked around the piano to the edge of the stage, with one hand clasped behind his back and the other hand stretched out in front of Ashley, looking at her with a smile.


    Smiling, Ashley put her hand on the boy''s and followed him to the stage.


    Sansa was watching the interaction of the stage under the stage. The audience had already been calm and collected. She turned her head to the man next to her, "Mr. Jasper always has a good taste."


    Seeing his competent subordinates, Jasper also slowed down his tone. "No matter how good a the gem is, it needs to be polished. Zoe looks good."


    When the prelude to the splendid classical piano sounded on the stage, the performers looked at the audience with a microphone in their hands, as if they were looking at a person, or everyone, Forget the cultivated flowers, let''s restart and give up the dream. Don''t look at the sealed wedding card cause you are moving away.

 Chapter 60 The Final Test (Part Two)

    For a moment, Jasper felt that the people on the stage were somewhat far away. On that small stage, the light and music were like flowing water, which separated a small world from each other. The woman, dressed in a loose grey sportswear, was singing a Cantonese song. He couldn''t tell the look in her eyes. She had a strange side, which made him feel nervous.


    The length of the song was three and a half minutes. After the three people stepped down the stage, others came to the stage in turn. In the second session, they could not do strenuous exercise. Ashley and Morris sat down on the stage and had a rest.


    The last part of the play was arranged in advance. It was a drama called ''Lover'' by Harold Pinter. There were only hero Richard and heroin Sarah in the whole process. Six people draw lots for improvisation group. Each two people were divided into three groups, and the play was divided into three parts.


    There were two men and four women, and one of them must be a woman to play the role of a man. So Ashley was lucky to get the role. They said she was lucky because in the soap opera, men and women touched. After all, it was a little embarrassed in public. The result of the group was that Morris and Roya performed the first part, Ashley and Alice acted the second, and Zoe and Linda played the third.


    But when they came onto the stage, Alice''s role of Sara reached out her hand to touch her thighs, Ashley''s heart was extremely collapsed. It was not only because of the woman''s intimate behavior, but also because she knew human''s evil intent. When Alice stretched out her hand to touch her thigh, Ashley couldn''t control her expression. Her face was full of terrible resistance.


    The other judges frowned at the scene.


    When the show was over, Ashley went off the stage, sweating heavily.


    "Ashley, you were so stiff just now. I remember you were good at acting." Alice said in confusion.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    "I''m the first in the test. I''ll be with you from now on, right?"


    Hearing this, Jasper frowned unhappily. Lynn hurried to break the tension. "Alice, you may not know, Mr. Jasper has already begun to deal with the announcement of Ashley two months ago."


    With her mouth slightly open, Ashley seemed to have realized something, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    "Why? If he wants to pick up an actress with the best performance, why does Mr. Jasper choose Ashley so early? It''s unfair! " Alice had lost her mind. She had taken great pains to win the first prize. But in the end, it was of no use!


    Seeing that the girl was so stupid to offend their boss, Lynn wanted to continue to reprimand her, but was stopped by Jasper. Looking at Alice, who was very excited on the stage, Jasper said, "Ashley is the most excellent one among you. Do you have any question about this?"


    Silence befell the studio. Everyone could tell that Jasper was in a bad mood. No one said anything except for the girl on the stage, who was short of breath.


    Alice took a step forward and explained anxiously, "I should be the first. Mr. Jasper, Ashley is not the first!"


    "That''s because she was absent from the second test." Jasper emphasized, "but it doesn''t mean that you''re better than her."

 Chapter 61 Sect Mates

    The atmosphere in the studio was suffocating. Alice looked at Jasper with her lips trembling, and finally could not say anything.


    Griffith was sitting in the back and coughed, interrupting the depressing atmosphere, "Morris, just follow me."


    Taking a step forward, Morris said, "Yes!"


    "It seems that I have no choice." "Alice, Linda, you two follow me," added Dave with a smile


    Although Linda was not willing to give up, she knew that she had no choice. She bowed to him with a smile, "Okay, brother Dave."


    Alice was still very indignant. With her strength, even if she was not chosen by Jasper, at least she should be taken away by Cleo. But in the end, she had to be with a newly employed agent, along with the idiot Linda.


    Lynn said with a smile, "now that everyone has selected your own broker, the training is over now. Please follow your agent and work hard. Let''s call it a day."


    Jasper stood up and took the lead in leaving. Henry helped her open the door.


    After Jasper left, the others heaved a sigh of relief. With paper and pen in their hands, the agent walked out one after another. Staff were to clean the stage. After she got out of the judge''s seat, Cleo walked up to Ashley, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Jasper is very serious about his work. Just now when he lectured you in public that you didn''t live up to your expectations. You should learn from him later. Don''t think too much. He is much better than me."


    Ashley was very embarrassed. She might probably don''t understand in the past, but surely she could get what Jasper meant now. It was no wonder that Cleo felt strange that Ashley tried so hard to get close to her before. Cleo wondered why Ashley had a president-level agent still tried to get close to her.


    "Yes, sister Cleo."


    "Yes." Cleo nodded her head and gestured to Roya, saying, "come to my office with me."


    After Roya left with Cleo, Linda and Alice went out with Dave. Alice was still in a trance. When she passed by Ashley, she even glanced at Ashley with deep hatred and viciousness in her eyes. Ashley couldn''t help feeling cold in her heart.


    "You have to watch out for Alice." Zoe whispered.


    Ashley nodded.


    "Come with me, Zoe." At the pavilion on the judges'' seats, Sansa waved to them after she packed her stuff.


    "I am leaving. Morris." Griffith shouted back.


    The two boys made an appointment with her for a meal, and then left the studio with their agent. There were only her and the workers carrying stuff on the stage in the studio just now.


    After a while, Henry returned to call her at the door, "Ashley, let''s go!"


    After that, Ashley went out with her bag. On the first floor of the movie and Television Department, Jasper''s office was not on this floor, so Henry brought Ashley upstairs and led her to Jasper''s office.


    It was almost the same as Ashley imagined. The overall color was grey and coffee, which was divided into office and guest area. The sofa and chair were placed in a simple but expensive aroma. On the table was fresh perfume lily, and a tall plant was planted in the corner.


    "You stay here and take a seat. Mr. Jasper will be back in a minute."


    "Okay."


    Then Henry left. Ashley sat on the sofa in the reception area and waited fo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ntleman to her before she signed the contract. Since she joined Shengshi Group, this person acted as if it was reasonable no matter what orders he had given, and never consider about whether she was convenient.


    Ashley curled up her lips and followed him.


    After they went into the room, she opened the wardrobe. He stood behind her and looked into the wardrobe. Seeing that there were a few clothes scattered in a row, he frowned and asked, "do you only have these clothes?"


    She blushed and replied, "clother for summer are all here."


    He passed by her and pulled the hanging clothes in the wardrobe. There were only three dresses in it. And only the black slip one can be worn as a dress. "How''s your wound?"


    "I''m completely fine now."


    "Let me check the injury on your arm."


    ''can you not always take it for granted?'' she complained in her mind. But she still pulled up the sleeves of her half sleeve T-shirt.


    Jasper looked at her arm. The stitches were a bit ugly, and the color of the injury was a bit pinkish, which was obviously different from the white skin around. It was difficult to hide it even with makeup.


    "I have nothing to do this morning. Let''s go and buy some clothes for you."


    "What?"


    More than ten minutes later, Jasper drove the car himself. Ashley sat in the passenger seat. Jasper drove at full speed all the way to the nearby commercial street. He walked in front of the shopping mall, and she followed behind.


    Both of them were very beautiful. On their way, they attracted a lot of people''s attention in the mall. Even though Ashley was used to being stared at by others before, she still felt a little uncomfortable today. After walking for a while, they entered a clothes store. After searching on the clothes rack for a while, Jasper took out a light blue skirt with shoulder length. "Try it on," he said.


    Ashley obediently took the clothes to try on in the fitting room. Because she didn''t wear shoulder length dress, she had been trying on it for a long time to hide her bra. Her hair was a bit messy by the clothes, so she just untied it, straightened her hair with her fingers, and then walked out of the fitting room.

 Chapter 62 Come Across Sara

    In the meantime, Jasper was sitting on the bench waiting quietly. The employees gathered in the shop whispering to each other. After a long while, someone finally plucked up the courage to come over, "Are you Mr. Jasper Zhan from Shengshi Group?"


    Jasper turned to look at the shop assistant and nodded.


    "Oh, God. We all admire you so much. Could you please sign for me?"


    Jasper shook his head.


    The shop assistant was petrified, holding the pen and paper. Normally, in this case, the other party would say yes. It was not to take a photo. She did not expect to be rejected at all.


    When Ashley came out, she saw a man and a woman sitting on a sofa, one sat with he raised, and the other bowed, staring at each other. Ashley coughed, "I''ve changed it."


    Jasper drew back his eye, look at Ashley and frowned. The length of the dress was to her knees. He forgot Ashley''s wound on her leg. "Take it off. Let''s go to other stores," said Jasper.


    After changing her clothes, they went into several more stores in the shopping mall. They went upstairs and entered another store. After Jasper put one of his hands on the back, and picked clothes with another hand on the clothes rack, he finally got one. It was an off shoulder dress, but it was long and the color was dark blue. The fabric was so soft. When Ashley wore it, she could feel skirt flowed naturally like the sea water when she was walking.


    With his hands clasped behind his back, Jasper looked at the woman who was coming out. The dark blue suit her skin very well, and a small sleeve of her sleeve covered the scar on her arm. Her bare shoulder and collarbone line were very beautiful. The hem of the dress was convenient to cover the scar, but it was not too long, and a small part of her ankle was exposed, white and slender.


    The shop assistant praised, "Miss, you look so beautiful in this dress."


    "Yes, just like a fairy."


    "This one," He finally nodded and stood up to choose a pair of eight inch black sandals from the shoe cabinet in the shop. "Put them on."


    Ashley took over the shoes and sat on the sofa. A shop assistant came over to help her change shoes. Jasper sat on a corner and watched the shop assistant change shoes for her.


    "Jasper, why are you here?" A soft voice asked.


    Hearing his voice, both Ashley and Jasper turned their heads at the same time. The one who spoke was Sara. Ashley remembered that she was the woman she met in Banquet Night Building when Jasper found he she met with Francis at that night.


    ''Jasper''s girlfriend?" Ashley guessed. She calculated the days subconsciously. Today was Tuesday, which was the day that Jasper went out for a date. Did she misunderstand her? No, she couldn''t bear it. Breaking up someone''s marriage was a serious crime. She stood up hurriedly to explain. However, she didn''t fasten the lace of her high-heeled shoes. She stood up abruptly and fell down with a step sideways.


    As soon as Jasper was about to answer, Ashley suddenly stood up and leaned her body again, quickly reaching out his hand to touch her. Ashley held his arm to stable herself and gave him a wry smile. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a


    sat on the passenger seat and played with her mobile phone. She checked the tweets and used the makeup picture she had taken yesterday, which was so beautiful.


    Ashley clicked on the photo and looked it closely for a while. In the photo, she was in a hospital dress and her hair fell over her shoulder. She looked at the camera with a faint smile, with an unfathomable expression on her face.


    As they stopped at a red light near the intersection, Jasper stopped, looked at her phone and said, "nice shot."


    Hearing his praise, Ashley looked sideways at him with a smile on her face, but she still replied modestly, "not bad."


    Looking at her, Jasper couldn''t help but smile. He seldom laughed, and the light in the car was dim. The smile distracted Ashley. "Mr. Jasper, if you become a star, you will certainly win a lot of fans, just like Dylan."


    "I''m not interested in being a star," he said.


    "Then what are you interested in? To be a manager and a boss?"


    Jasper shook his head, "I''m just doing my job is for sake of responsibility."


    "Well, physical research?" She guessed again.


    Shaking his head, Jasper said, "that''s just one way to find out the answer."


    It reminded her of the night when they had spent together at the Banquet Night Building. Ashley was curious about what Francis told her about Jasper''s past. Was he looking for and taking over the family business? But this question was too deep for her to ask.


    "Then what makes you so interested?"


    "I''m not interested in anything."


    Ashley was a little shocked. As the traffic light turned green, Jasper stepped on the accelerator and the car quickly joined the flow of cars. Ashley was shocked. She had just clearly heard some annoying words from this man. She thought about his words and cautiously said, "Nelson is quite adorable, and I know you dote on him. Raising a child is such fun."


    Jasper smiled again. "Well, Nelson is very sensible."


    No more talking along the way, Jasper drove with his full attention, while Ashley concentrated on playing with her mobile phone and drove towards Radio & TV Drama Academy.

 Chapter 63 The Award Party

    The hall of the alma mater was still the same as it used to be. The three sides of the stage were covered with screen, and all kinds of petals were playing on it. The audience on the first and second floor were crowded. At this time, almost all the guests had arrived. Jasper took Ashley greeted their peers. All of them were escorted by security guards. They entered the backstage of the hall through special passageway.


    It was crowded inside. Some had to recite lines, tidy up clothes and moved round the props. Jasper crossed the crowd with one hand protected Ashley and got to a place where she could have a rest. However, a second after someone called them.


    "Mr. Jasper!"


    Ashley turned to the voice. It was Cleo. She was followed by glowing Aimee and three assistants around Aimee.


    Aimee was wearing a pure golden sun top dress. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders. The hemline of the golden dress overlapped and luxurious. Afraid that her dress might be messed up, her assistants cautiously carried the golden hemlines as they blocked the passers-by.


    It was the first time for Ashley to meet Aimee in reality. And Henry once described Aimee as a uber, it was precisely. Ashley could tell at a glance that this face was really a breathtaking beauty. And in reality, Aimee''s power of beauty was far greater than that in the screen.


    "Mr. Jasper, why are you here in person? I can handle it. I will take care of Ashley." Cleo finally came over.


    Leaning against the wall, Jasper answered, "it doesn''t matter. Have you got the cards?"


    "Yes, I have." Cleo took out a pile of card from her purse and handed it to Ashley. Ashley took it and had a look at the lines.


    Aimee looked down at the girl sitting on the props box, and then looked at Jasper, "long time no see, Jasper."


    Ashley was shocked by the way Aimee called Jasper. Ashley could not help but look up at Aimee. Aimee was an artist in the early days of Jasper, who had only been a manager before he took over Shengshi Group. However, now that Jasper''s identity was no longer as before, it was not appropriate for Aimee to call him in that way.


    "Long time no see. Your dress is beautiful." Jasper was kind to the backbones of his company.


    "Thank you. It''s been a long time since you worked with the artists last time. I used to see that Flora took her assistant and her agent along with her. Why are you so interested today?"


    "Yes, I''m free now. And I''m worried about her because she hasn''t arranged an assistant yet."


    "You are still so considerate."


    "It''s my duty to treat my artists well."


    Ashley couldn''t help thinking of their previous conflicts, and she felt that the conversation seemed to be a little hostile, and it was aimed at her.


    "Mr. Jasper, this is the procedure sheet. Please have a look," Cleo interrupted.


    After taking it from Cleo, Jasper frowned, but then he loosened and handed the list to Ashley. "The person who will award the prize with your partner is Francis, who is experienced and can take good care of you on stage."


    Francis? Ashley was surprised


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    hey were handsome men and pretty women. One was tall and the other was slim. They looked like a perfect match.


    It was not a good time to go there now. Ashley stood there waiting and chatted with Francis.


    After a while, Aimee turned around and walked to them. Their conversation was supposed to have ended. So, Ashley stepped aside to make way for her. But she didn''t walk over to Ashley. Instead, she stopped in front of her and asked, "Mr. Francis, can I borrow your partner for a few words?"


    Francis looked back and forth between them. In a tender voice, he said, "of course you can. Now that everything is over, I''m going home. Ashley, call me if anything happens."


    "Okay." Ashley waved goodbye to Francis. She didn''t know what Aimee in front of her was going to say to her. They were about the same height, and Ashley stared at the woman in front of her without saying anything.


    After glancing at her for a while, Aimee began to talk slowly, "Jasper is the same to all the artists under his management. He will take care of their daily life, clean up the obstacles in their work and maintain the image of the artists. But that''s all. No matter how meticulous he is, he does it for his job. I hope you can understand this. "


    Hearing that, Ashley was a little pale. Of course she knew that. "Yes, thank you for your advice."


    "Jasper has a clear distinction between work and emotion. He believes that if he has an affair with his subordinate or partner, his subordinate won''t be easy to manage and will cover his employee''s favoritism or prejudice. So he will never have any personal relationship with anyone in the company. "


    Clenching her fists, Ashley realized that what Aimee meant was obvious. But why was Aimee warning her not to have any personal feelings for Jasper, or should Aimee warn her that she should stay away from Jasper that Aimee afriad Jasper was seduced by her? He he smiled in the heart and smiled with eyes and mouth, "thanks for your advice, Miss Aimee. Mr. Jasper is several years older than me and I prefer my peers."

 Chapter 64 The Late Night Snack

    "That''s great. It''s good for you. Otherwise, Steve won''t care about you without other''s attacked. It''s a pity that one''s manager has given up on her or him. Besides, one has signed with someone and has to work for the manager for several years. You couldn''t afford to wait. "


    "Yes. I won''t make such a mistake even if you didn''t mention it. After all, Mr. Jasper has a girlfriend. I can''t get be third person involved in this. Don''t worry."


    This time, it was Aimee''s turn to be shocked. She asked incredibly, "does he have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes, I''ve met her before. She is about my age and very beautiful."


    Aimee was shocked and remained in a trance for a long time. "How could he have a girlfriend... Didn''t he say that he had no interest in love... How come he has a girlfriend? "


    All of a sudden, Ashley felt pity for Aimee. It should be said that all the women who hold on deeply and cannot get who she loved were very poor. Although Ashley didn''t know much about what kind of person Jasper was, she could get to know from others that Jasper was a very cold person, at least in the aspect of love.


    Looking at Aimee, Ashley felt lucky again that she had composure. Due to Jasper''s charm and the favor he had saved her from danger, she was not moved at all. ''Well, good. Divorced people are really different. ''


    With a sigh in her heart, Ashley left Aimee and went to meet Jasper with her hemline. The floor at the backstage was not very clean, and there might be a box of lipstick or something. She wore stilettos and bowed her head to look at her feet. On the way, Jasper came over and held her arm. "What did you say to Aimee for such a long time?"


    Just now, Ashley looked at Aimee, but looked up at Jasper. Moreover, since they were so close to each other, her neck was even more crazier. "She said that you would never fall in love with anyone in the company. She told me not to have any love affair with you. Otherwise, I would end up miserable." After telling her the truth, Ashley put her neck down. It was so painful that she didn''t know what Jasper''s expression was.


    "Okay. Let''s go home." The man''s voice was deep. Nobody could tell whether he was happy or angry.


    "Okay." Ashley left the hall with him.


    The high-heeled shoes were new. She didn''t try on them carefully when she bought them because of Sara. At first, she walked fine, but after walking for a while, she stood there, feeling a little painful at her toes. As she walked, she felt more and more painful. According to her past experience, Ashley thought that her toe was probably scratched.


    Alas, she couldn''t help but howl in her heart. That gardener Dustin was right. Jasper was a lucky man, and the retribution for his bad luck would come on her. Jasper''s girlfriend had been suspicious of him buying a dress and going to an award ceremony together with his admirers who taught her a lesson.


    Jasper walked beside her and slowed down as much as possible to accommodate her. However, when he saw that Ashley walked more and more slowly, he finally felt something wrong. "What''s wrong with you?" He asked.


    "My feet seem to be rubbed through."


    "Why didn''t you say anything?"


    The man''s voice was angry, and Ashley immediately knew that it was better not


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    the coach. When Jasper came to the gym to see her in person, she found that Jasper looked unhappy. Without any delay, she changed her clothes and went out with Jasper.


    When they got into the car, Jasper gave his mobile phone to her while Ashley took it and saw a post about her.


    It said the story of her, Sheila and Francis. If it was only about this that would be fine, the poster was obviously vicious. The post distorted the fact intentionally. It claimed that Sheila and Francis were in love and it was Ashley who interfered in. Moreover, it claimed that Ashley was wanton, had another man''s baby and was abandoned by another man before she married Francis. When Francis discovered the truth, he divorced her.


    Ashley was trembling with anger. Who did that? Was Sheila or Alice or someone she didn''t know?


    Jasper took his cellphone from her hand. "The post was sent at three o''clock in the evening. I''ve asked people to delete the original post, but it was reposted in a large amount. There should be someone behind it."


    "The post wasn''t real." She said.


    "I know. I trust you." Jasper comforted her.


    "Mr. Jasper, the truth is not like what they said on the post. I''m not that kind of person." Ashley covered her face with one hand and bent down. As her voice was obstructed in her hand, it was humming with many kinds of emotions mixed with grievance, heartache, sadness, helplessness and all these emotions, making the voice like a heavy hammer slamming in the heart of Jasper.


    He patted her on the shoulder and said, "I know. Don''t worry too much. I''ll handle it."


    Standing up straight, Ashley took a mobile phone out of her bag and opened Weibo. Her Weibo was newly registered, and she was not famous, so except for a few staff and a few friends, nobody paid attention to it. But now, she had hundreds of thousands of fans and the number kept rising.


    There were also a lot of retweets and comments in the only few microblogs, and the comments were full of criticism. She was a wanton woman, and there were worse words.


    Public opinion in the most unbearable was mistress, plus her entertainer status. Everyone could act God to censure her.

 Chapter 65 Secret

    As Jasper was about to say something, he suddenly had a strange feeling and looked up at the front of the car. Ashley also felt his movement and followed him to look over.


    An entertainment journalist was shooting photos!


    "Don''t hide!" Jasper ordered in a low voice, stopping her from escaping.


    "Say hello to him."


    The journalist was excited to catch the news. She saw the similar expression on her face when she was a journalist before. But now seeing her expression like that, Ashley could not help but shudder.


    "Two sisters are so disgusting to sleep with a man. I can''t even bear."


    "Yes. At first, I felt pity for Ashley, because she was always bullied by Sheila. Don''t judge by her vulnerable appearance. It''s said that the deceased child she had was not Francis''."


    "Really? Tell me the story."


    A voice like the tide rushed into her mind, as if she was not in Jasper''s car, but in her room of Fang family; there were not traffic and people on the street outside, but the servants were eating melon seeds and guessing the family''s privacy with vicious thoughts.


    All of a sudden, it reminded her of the time three years ago, when she had just given birth to her child and went back to the Fang family house.


    Ashley felt chilling. The spread of the news was at a frightening speed. It was not restraint in


    some sort of small circle. Netizens all over the country had the chance to watch the news.


    Could her father take this? ''what would Jasper think of it? And her new friends such as Zoe, Morris. What would they think?


    "Say hello to him." Jasper said, holding her hands.


    She finally came up with an idea. Looking at her hand which was holding hers tightly, she took a deep breath, raised her head, smiled wryly and waved her hand towards the journalist ahead.


    Jasper helped her fasten the seat belt, "this is not the right place to talk. Let''s go back to the office first."


    As they walked out of the elevator into Jasper''s office, countless people greeted Jasper on their way. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. She felt that those eyes were always floating on her intentionally or unintentionally. Have people here seen that post? Her body was as painful as a needle. Right now, she only wanted to find a place and shut herself up, so that she could avoid the seemingly invisible gazes from the outside.


    Entering the office of Jasper, she sat on the sofa in the reception area. The single sofa wrapped her body, giving her a sense of security.


    Jasper ordered his secretary to prepare a cup of chocolate in the kitchen, and then he turned on his computer to deal with some other work. After the hot chocolate was ready, the secretary knocked on the door. Jasper put aside his work and took over the hot chocolate by herself. He didn''t let his secretary in.


    "Have some sweet food. It will make you feel better." He put the chocolate in front of her.


    She looked at the brown liquid in front of her, spurning it with a spoon in her hand, and then she put it on the tray. Due to her trembling hands, she didn''t put it firmly. The spoon


    "


    Ashley pressed her lips, "can''t we get through this crisis without making those news public?" she asked.


    "Yes, you can, but it will take a long time. You have to keep a good image for several years in order to be recognized by the public. Besides, there may be some complications. Once you act carelessly or the news that is bad for you is disclosed again, your previous efforts will be in vain. "


    "I will reconsider it."


    "Okay." Jasper nodded.


    They drank their drinks in silence, and there was a moment of silence in the office.


    After a long pause, the man beside her continued, "if you choose to publicize the news, I will tell you the answer of your question."


    She couldn''t help turning her head. The man''s eyes were unsophisticated, with the outline of the outline, and his dedicated eyes made her scared.


    Although she hadn''t decided what to do, Jasper had asked the public relations team to post a statement on Micro-blog, which was simple with concise words, "they are confounding black and white and fabricating stories. We have already leave it to the police." When the announcement was posted, she was still sitting in Jasper''s office. Upon seeing the thin post, she asked, "did you call the police?"


    "Yes, we did call the police," answered Steve


    The crisis soon spread. The previously prepared photos of magazines and commercials had been cancelled. She was very idle without doing anything in the company until next month.


    Fans on Micro-blog were still rising, and by the evening, there had been more than a million. The comments and private messages were all abuses. People around her called her one by one, and Ashley was not in the mood to comfort others. She only sent a few messages to reassure them that she was safe and sound, in addition to a few words with her father on the phone.


    For the whole afternoon and the whole night, she had stayed in Jasper''s office. There were a lot of people coming and going in the man''s office. Her back was facing toward the door, burying her figure in the sofa, absent-minded.

 Chapter 66 News

    After all the announcements were cancelled, Jasper was making various phone calls. Ashley could hear that he was looking for announcements for her.


    Jasper kept polite to talk with others, so she felt miserable in her heart. Although Jasper was her manager, and what he did was his responsibility. But now such an arrogant and superior man lowered his profile. She could not bear it.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, seeing that there was no one in the company, Ashley was relieved and went out of the office with Jasper.


    Henry stopped at the door of the office building. Seeing an acquaintance, Ashley was inevitably timid. But Henry broke the silence. "Ashley, why don''t you look at me?"


    As soon as he spoke, she was much relieved. "I am embarrassed to look at you."


    "It''s not a big deal," Henry started the engine. "As for people, who don''t have any shameful things? Everybody knows. Let''s talk about Flora. If it wasn''t Mr. Jasper to handle the scandals for her, she would have been drowned by the public''s spits. This is the disadvantage of being a star. You don''t have privacy. Your wrong steps would be magnified infinitely. Of course, if the contents of the posts are true. Ashley, you have made a big mistake."


    "It is not true as the rumors online say." She pulled a long face.


    "I also know it''s not true. You are not that kind of person. I''m just saying that if..."


    "Henry!" Jasper warned him.


    Henry immediately fell into silence.


    The car arrived at the Zhan family in silence. After sending them to the villa, Henry drove the car away. Although it was in autumn, the weather was still hot. The cicadas in the middle of the night kept singing hoarsely.


    "Don''t go out these days. Just stay at home and read the scripts. I''ll let you know if there''s any update."


    She nodded.


    Francis received the news at about three o''clock in the afternoon. When he knew that something happened to Ashley, he immediately called her, but the phone was rejected. Then he called again and again. A few moments later, Ashley sent him a message. "Don''t worry. I''m fine.".


    He didn''t think so.


    In fact, as soon as this happened, his first reaction was that Sheila did it. Because there was no one who hated Ashley more than Sheila did, and Sheila was very clear about the chain relationship of the three.


    The two had a date tonight, but he was so anxious now, so he had to put the questions aside and talk about them in the evening.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Sheila arrived at the destination cheerfully, wearing a beautiful dress. And Francis was already there waiting for her. In her stilettos, she walked up to him with a smile. "Hello, Francis."


    "Here you are," he greeted, turning around


    Sheila came closer to him and felt that something was wrong with Francis, because as usual, he would have stood up and helped her arrange the seats. Because of the quarrel last time, Sheila was a little careful to Francis. She sat opposite to him, put his handbag aside and asked, "is your work not going well today?"


    Francis shook his head and replied, "no, I ha


    xed Nelson to sleep, he went to the third floor.


    He knocked at the door of the room on the third floor. Soon her footsteps were heard and the door was opened. Standing in the room with messy hair, Ashley said, "Mr. Jasper, why are you here?"


    "Well, I heard from Uncle Bradley that you didn''t come out the whole day. I want to see how you are."


    "Oh, please come in." Ashley turned to let him in.


    The bedding in the bedroom was a little messy. She looked pale and morbid pale. He sat on the sofa and asked, "what did you do today?"


    "Sleep. I read a book."


    "What book?"


    "Interview Record In Mental Hospital which you gave me before."


    "Don''t read this book recently. If you are in a bad mood, you can go downstairs to take a walk in the garden, or go to the lawn to ride a horse."


    "I don''t know how to ride a horse." She shook her head and smoothed her hair with her fingers.


    "Tomorrow is weekend. I''ll stay at home and teach you." He looked at her and said.


    "Don''t you work all year round? Don''t you work on weekends?"


    "That depends. The company can operate well without me."


    "Okay."


    Seeing that she was not in the mood to talk about it, Jasper stood up and said, "go to bed early. I got to go now."


    "Okay." Ashley stood up and sent him to the door.


    Coming out of the door, Jasper turned around and looked at the pale woman in the light. He wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Confused, Ashley asked, "what''s wrong? Mr. Jasper."


    "You''d better not surf on the Internet. Or you can just ignore the contents online. I''ll inform you if necessary.


    "Okay."


    After sending Jasper away, Ashley went back to the bedroom. The thin quilt in the bedroom was used by the tablet computer, which was giving out bright light. There were many pictures of her in the album. Each one of the pictures was her, but not her.


    Because on every photo, there were blood, knife scars, human skeletons, and even some naked clothes. Although she knew that the naked body was not herself, her heart was still suffering from bouts of twitch.

 Chapter 67 Rage For Beauty

    The next day was a cloudy day. After Jasper got up, he took his son to the grass and jogged for a while. After that, he went back to the bathroom and took a shower. When he went downstairs, it was almost 7 o''clock in the morning.


    There were already many people sitting at the long table of the dining room. Abbott was serving the food on the table with two other servant. Seeing he came forward, they greeted to him immediately.


    "Good morning, young master!"


    "Good morning, boss!"


    Jasper nodded and sat on the farthest side of the table. Then Nelson jumped into his arms with joy and innocence and said, "Daddy, hold me."


    Hearing his words, Jasper couldn''t help but smile. He put his son on his lap and handed him a glass of milk. The little boy wriggled in his arms. He held the milk cup with both hands and sent it to his mouth. "Daddy, drink it."


    "Help yourself. I''ll drink it later."


    The kid took the milk and drank it at a gulp. When it was seven o''clock, everyone else in the villa slowly came and began to eat breakfast with chopsticks. It was quiet when Jasper was at the table. No one talked. Only the slight sound of bowl colliding with chopsticks could be heard.


    After breakfast, Nelson changed his clothes and began to sort out his schoolbag. Although he was short, he still didn''t behave himself. He leaned on the sofa and hung his schoolbag from the couch. As Jasper was browsing the news on his phone, he held his hands to wrap the little boy up to protect him from falling to the ground. The boy asked as he sorted his schoolbag, "Dad, is aunt Ashley not at home these two days? I haven''t seen her."


    "She is at home. Your aunt has been in a bad mood these days, so she didn''t come out of her room."


    "Okay."


    After Nelson left, Jasper waited for a while, but Ashley still didn''t come out. He then looked towards the direction of the third floor, wondering whether she was still awake or she had forgotten about riding a horse. After looking at the sky and the clock, Jasper stood up and went to the study.


    At nine o''clock, a gust of wind blew outside. The window of the study was open, and the papers on the table had been blown away. Jasper stood up and lowered the window a little.


    "Knock, knock, knock!" There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Bradley opened the door, "Young master, horses have arrived."


    "Have you cleaned the rein?"


    "Yes, I have."


    "Put the horses on the ground first, let them have a walk there."


    "Yes, Master." After listening to the order, Bradley was going to unlock the bridle.


    "Wait!" Jasper stopped him, "Is Ashley still in the room?"


    "Yes, Ashley didn''t come out yesterday. I was worried about her, so I sent a maid to check her room. Then I knew that she had woken up for a long time. Do you want me to send the maid to check? Maybe Ashley has already got up. "


    "Okay," Jasper stood up, "Go and ask the maid to take a look. I''ll go to see the horses. If Ashley wakes up, you come to find me on the lawn in the back."


    "Yes, Master."


    After Jasper put away his book, Bradley followed him downstairs. As soon as they went


    d, he looked much better. "Which one do you like?" she asked


    "The black one." She pointed to a horse.


    Jasper walked over and led the horse over. "Let''s go up."


    Ashley was speechless. "Nothing Should I ride on it? "


    "Yes."


    Looking at the horse wagging its tail from time to time, Ashley asked with fear, "doesn''t it need me to cultivate feelings with it? Does it resist strangers?"


    "I''ve taught these horses to be docile. I''m holding the rein. It''s okay."


    Ashley was uncertain. She tried to pull the horse rope. Seeing the horse didn''t resist, she stepped on the horse with one foot. After all, she had practiced martial arts for several years. She leaped at ease.


    "Nice bodily movement skill." Jasper praised.


    Ashley finally smiled too.


    "Grab the horse rope and leave."


    As Jasper held the reins, the horse moved forward slowly. It was a new feeling to ride a horse. As the horse moved up and down, she shook with it.


    The wind kept blowing, and the clear and cool breeze blew on Ashley''s face. Her sight was much higher than before. It was a novel feeling to look at many things.


    After a while, Jasper put the reins on the horse so that the horse could walk slowly.


    She looked like a baby who had just come to this world. Now she found everything new. The horse would stop for a while and then took her to walk on the grass leisurely. It was not that she was walking with the horse, but the horse was walking with her.


    She didn''t know how long she had been walking in this way. When she stopped in this way, she seemed to be much calmer than before. When the horse finally came back to the man slowly, she jumped off the horse with the help of the man. When she got off the horse, she lost her balance, but his arm was strong enough to hold her firmly.


    She didn''t know when Jasper had gotten a digital SLR camera hanging on his neck.


    "Hold the horse. I''ll take a picture."


    "Why do you take photos?"


    "I will upload the photos to your Micro-blog." He lowered his head and adjusted the camera, raising it in front of him, "hurry up."

 Chapter 68 a simple acquaintance

    She looked at the man and said, "I am not in the mood to smile."


    "Hold the horse''s neck and kiss it."


    Ashley ran her fingers through her hair and held the horse''s neck with her hands. The black horse was obedient.Although he didn''t turn around to be intimate with her, he didn''t resist either.She looked at the black horse¡¯s big mouth chewing grass, and made up her mind to approach the horse''s mouth, but she dared not to kiss him.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t kiss him.¡± She looked at the horse and smiled.


    Jasper had captured the moment when she looked at the horse with bright eyes, and behind her was a gorgeous sunflower. The sun was shining brightly, without any haze.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day now. Have a rest first. You leg will be painful if you ride too long.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take Nelson to visit my grandfather in the afternoon. Do you want to go with me?¡±


    ¡°Is it convenient for you?¡±She wanted to leave this place which was full of rumors.


    ¡°Yes, it is. The elders usually enjoy crowds. There are a lot of mountains in the countryside. On the mountains, there are flowers, grass and fruit trees. I can take you hang around when we go there.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She smiled.


    Seeing her smile, Jasper smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s go to have lunch.¡±


    After lunch, she went to Jasper¡¯s study to sit for a while. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Nelson came home after school.


    Bradley had prepared some food for them to eat on the road, and some of Jasper and Nelson¡¯s clothes. Ashley also packed up some clothes with her. After checking that the car was ok. Jasper drove the car and the woman and the child on the back seat, towards the countryside.


    After driving on the expressway for about two hours and a half, they arrived at the mountainous area slowly. As they went deeper, the green fields slowly appeared in their sight. At the send of the fields were curvacious peaks, where the green ridge was spreading. At the top of the mountain, some clouds were rising and swaying into the sky.


    ¡°Auntie, look. There is a cabin there.¡±


    Ashley looked in the direction he pointed. In the green field, beside a few lush trees, there was a triangular cottage. A cottage, with purplish red roof and brick red walls, was extremely eye-catching in the green field .


    ¡°Look, there are cottages every where.¡±


    It seemed that they had already entered the residential area.


    ¡°It looks like it rained just now. Said Ashley, holding Nelson in her arms while talking with Jasper in a desultory kind of way.


    ¡°Yes, it usually rains in mountainous areas.¡±


    ¡°Open a bottle of water for me.¡±


    Ashley screwed off the bottle and handed it to Jasper who was driving.


    ¡°Are we almost there?¡±


    ¡°Just a moment.¡±


    ¡°Let me help you driving for a while. You show me the way.¡±


    So Jasper parked the car by the roadside. They changed their seats and continued on their way.


    She didn¡¯t know when they became so familiar with each other. Ashley felt a kind of weird. Just a few months ago, she and the other colleague of their marketing department had been gossiping about this well-know CEO of Shengshi Group.


    After driving for more than a hour, the sky was gradually getting dark.


    an ancient shelf one surrounded by a light pink curtain. The lighting lamps in the room were also wooden carved and hollow lanterns. The walls were hung with ink paintings, which were very antique.


    ¡°Grandpa was used to the decoration when he was a child, so he finished the building according to his own idea. The furniture in the house was antiques that he had kept fo many years. The bed might be a little hoarse because it¡¯s too old. You make do with it.¡±


    ¡°Is it an antique bed?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is said that it belonged to a princess in Ming Dynasty.¡±


    Hearing his words, Ashley was surprised. Bruce was so generous. He even made use of such precious antique and didn¡¯t fear of bad use.


    Jasper came out with a coil of mosquito-repellent incense. He put it by the bed and lighted it with a lighter. ¡°There are many mosquitoes here. Are you allergic to the smell?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not that vulnerable.¡±


    After the the mosquito-repellent incense was lighted, the orange red spark produced curling cyan smoke and winded around the bed tent.


    Jasper put the lighter on the table and said, ¡° you tidy up your belongs. I¡¯ll heat up the food. After you finish, come to the hall for dinner.¡±


    The rain had eased off. When Ashley went out, it was still drizzling outside.


    She washed her hands under the flowing water int the yard and went into the hall. After Jasper gave her a towel, she dried her hands and then sat down quietly to have meal. The rained stopped, and crickets and bugs in the yard began to chirp.


    The quiet courtyard made the people inside it also calmed down. ¡°Has grandpa Bruce been living here alone after his retirements?¡±


    ¡°Well, kind of. When grandma was still alive, they were quite healthy and lived here together.


    Eight years ago, my grandmother passed away, so my parents worried about my grandpa and wanted to take him back to the city, but he didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°Is it because he has many memories here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, grandpa is determined not to go back any more. My parents had no choice but to arrange someone to take care of him. And we will come to see him when we have time.¡±

 Chapter 69 Have Fun In The Countryside

    The water on the eaves of the house was dripping into a small puddle in front of the door, and it flowed quietly towards the door along with the other puddles in the yard.


    After dinner and cleaning up, it was almost ten o''clock in the midnight. Although she got up very late in the morning, she was a little tired after going out for a long time. Wiping the water on her hands, she said, "it''s very late. I''m going to have a rest."


    "Give me your phone."


    "Why do you want my cell phone?" Ashley asked as she handed the phone to him.


    Jasper took over the phone, "I''ll keep it for you temporarily. There are something you''d better not see."


    This man was so overbearing that he made the decision for her without any consulting process. Although she knew it was for her good, he was actually too domineering.


    "I''m afraid that if someone comes to me, it will be very inconvenient to put my phone in your place."


    "I''ll tell you if anyone wants to see you."


    "But..."


    "Isn''t your phone locked in the screen? I won''t peep at your privacy."


    "Then you..."


    "I don''t think it''s troublesome."


    Ashley finally got speechless.


    Satisfied with her obedient look, Jasper smiled and said, "go to bed now. It''s getting late."


    "Well Mr. Jasper, good night. "


    "Good night."


    After returning to her room, Ashley had nothing to do. She always wanted to play with her phone, but she couldn''t do that at the moment because her phone was kept by Jasper.


    The windows of both sides were open. The moist and cool breeze coming from outside was more comfortable than air conditioner in the city. Ashley lay on the bed with a mosquito wrapped bed, with a faint smell of mosquito-repellent incense at the tip of her nose. Water dripped outside. After thinking about it for a while, she tossed and turned over several times and finally fell asleep in this atmosphere.


    She was awakened by the singing of a rooster in the morning. When she opened her eyes, the sky was getting bright. She looked sideways and found that the mosquito repellent tray only left a circle of grey and white ashes.


    After waking up in the bandage, she got up, folded up the quilt, changed clean clothes, and tied up her hair. Then she opened the door and went out.


    The middle-aged man was washing vegetables in the courtyard. When he saw her open the door, he turned around and smiled, "Miss Ashley, you woke up."


    "Good morning! Do you know what time is it now?"


    "After six o''clock,"


    It was just past six o''clock. "Have Jasper gotten up?" she asked.


    "Yes. Bruce led Jasper and Nelson outside for a walk in the mountain. Ashley, would you like to go out and have a look? It''s raining now and the air in the mountain is fresh. You might meet them on the road."


    "No, I''m afraid of losing my way. Let me help you with cooking."


    "No, thanks. How can I let guest to help me."


    After freshening up, she was still driven out by the middle-aged man enthusiastically, saying that the scenery outside must be good. In fact, she was not afraid of getting lost. She was just afraid of being pointed at by strangers. Since there was no one with her, she was always reluctant to see strangers.


    It was already midnight when they arrived. The surroundings were so dark th


    arrow winding trail. Above her was a lush tree, like a primitive jungle. "The road here is so messy. Can you remember?"


    "Yes, you are right. I come here many times a year."


    "You have a good relationship with your grandfather."


    They sat on a big stone, drank some water and began to have a rest. "My grandparents brought me up when I was a child, so I have a deep relationship with them, but I am not close to my parents."


    After a short break, they continued to walk up. They arrive at the top of the peak at about twelve o''clock. There was a stone tablet standing at the top of the peak, on which there were sign of the altitude of the mountain. Looking down from the top of the mountain, it was magnificent to see the boundless thick clouds.


    The wind was strong at the top of the mountain. They found a quiet place and had a quick lunch before going down the mountain.


    In the middle of the forest, the wind grew stronger. As Jasper looked at the sky above the tree, a grim expression appeared on his face. He took off his watch and turned off his cellphone. "Let''s hurry up. It''s going to rain," said Jasper.


    "Is it very dangerous?"


    "Yes, it is. Let''s hurry up." Without caring whether he was a gentle person or not, Jasper held Ashley''s hand and ran down the hill with him. But it was difficult for them to go down the mountain. Even if they ran faster, the speed was still restricted because the mountainside and the barrier, as well as the rain yesterday, and the thicker and thicker dark clouds covered the light.


    After running for a while, a flash of lightning flashed in the sky and the rumbling of the thunder was heard, Ashley''s face was frightened and her face turned pale.


    A drop of rain fell down, followed by more rain. The thick trees could not hold back the rain, and the two were soon soaked through.


    Ashley wiped the rain from her face. "Is there any cave nearby?"


    "No. I''ve taken you the other way. I remember there is an abandoned house on the way. We hid there."


    Lost in thought, they walked over a steep slope, holding each other''s hand. Ashley slipped and fell, and Jasper was dragged by her and fell onto the ground!

 Chapter 70 The Temple In The Mountain (Part One)

    "Damn it!" For the first time, Jasper cursed.


    Three flashes of lightning fell from the sky at the same time, making a thunderous sound as if the sky was about to collapse.


    With the light of the lightning, Ashley noticed the embarrassed look on Jasper face, and suddenly burst into laughter. As Jasper was annoyed, he heard the laughter from her and couldn''t help but feel angry. "What are you laughing about? Hurry up. If you can''t find a place to shelter from the rain, you will be killed by the lightning!"


    They stood up with the help of a tree trunk. Ashley kept laughing as if she had been addicted to it so he could not stop it for a while. "I just feel you are funny... Haha Really funny..."


    Jasper held her speechlessly, "Are you injured? Can you continue to walk?"


    "No... I''m not injured... Haha However I felt a little pain in my butt Haha I can walk."


    "Let''s go then." The two walked more carefully this time. However, they were still trapped in the thunderstorm and there was a thunder in about five seconds and ten seconds.


    Just as they were going to enter another steep slope hand in hand, Jasper had that strange feeling again. He looked up at the sky subconsciously, and then fell on Ashley who was laughing loudly. They rolled down the mountain hand in hand! At the place they sheltered a thunder struck down with a "boom". The tree which was cut down instantly was on fire, and the fire was extinguished by the pouring rain.


    The bumpy road made Ashley feel pain all over her body. When she saw the amazing scene when the thunder stroke the tree, her smile stopped abruptly within few seconds at the moment she hugged Jasper rolling down the mountain. It was more useful than any panacea.


    Jasper didn''t care about the others. He didn''t know where they were when they stopped rolling. He looked around with the help of the lightning from time to time and finally saw the surrounding situation.


    "Ashley, there seems to be a temple over there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Hearing this, Ashley also grabbed the root of the tree and stood up, "really? Look at it."


    When they approached, they finally saw the temple, which was dug out by hand in the mountain. They walked into the temple, holding each other. Another lightning flashed across, lighting up the statue''s face, which was as ferocious as a ghost. Scared, Ashley hid herself in Jasper''s arms. "What the hell!"


    Jasper patted her back resignedly. "No, there''s no ghost. It''s God."


    Ashley also knew the statue was a God. But in such a weather, even the statue looked very frightening. The entire temple was filled with a creepy atmosphere.


    With a pale face, she grasped the clothes at both sides of Jasper''s waist, trying to distract his attention by saying, "what gods?"


    "I don''t know him."


    The weather was so heavy outside that she didn''t dare to look around in his arms, "we finally find a place to shelter."


    "Yes." The man''s voice came from the top of her head, and his hand patted her on the back from time to time, like pattin


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    red a lot."


    "Well, I can''t say that. I rarely have interest in anything." He said.


    They were silent for a while.


    "Are you feeling much better now?" He asked.


    "Yes, much better."


    "I''m glad to hear that. If you are in a good mood, we can start to work from the day after tomorrow."


    "Do you think the artists you have brought along need you to enlighten them in this way?"


    After flicking the ashes of the tobacco, Jasper said, "it''s more or less like that. Artists are under great pressure at work. Their fame and popularity, slander and praise, all come and go very quickly. It was like riding a roller coaster, on and off. It was difficult to keep calm without certain experience. So it''s necessary to guide them when it comes to those things. "


    "We are fine, so are you." She said.


    "Yes, that''s the way it is," replied Jasper with a smile


    Ashley was tired and sat down too. They sat side by side for a long time. From time to time, they added some firewood into the fire. Until their clothes were dried up, the rain in the mountain didn''t stop. With the help of the fire, Jasper found the watch and put it on again. It was almost seven o''clock.


    "It seems that we are really going to stay here for the night."


    Although she had this feeling earlier, she still felt a little embarrassed. It''s hard to describe the feelings. Sleeping with a man at night in a temple was quite strange, and besides the man was her boss.


    There were still some bread and water left. After they finished eating, they got full. The two of them tidied up the messy ground, cushion their coat on the ground, and rolled up the backpack as a pillow. It could be considered a simple bed.


    Jasper stood in front of the statue, looking around, trying to take off its clothes. Ashley was scared to death by him. She grabbed his arm and stopped him, "what are you doing?"


    "Undress him."


    "I know. I mean, why are you unbuttoning his clothes?"


    "We can lay the clothes on the ground, or cover up. Either will be fine."

 Chapter 71 The Temple In The Mountain (Part Two)

    ''Oh my God! Boss, you can''t do it''. Ashley was freaked out by him, "That''s God, how can you undress him?"


    "It''s no big deal. They are lifeless."


    "You are too profane! You Anyway, you can''t take off his clothes! "


    Seeing that she persisted, Jasper had no choice, "my coat is too thin. It''s easy to catch a cold in sleep."


    "I''d rather have a cold!"


    "Well, ok." Jasper completely gave up.


    Seeing that Jasper had finally given up the idea, she let out a sigh of relief. She stood in front of the statue, her eyes closed and her hands folded as she muttered, "I don''t know who you are, God or Buddha. We''ve offended you a lot just now. Please forgive us. It''s a stormy night. I''m so sorry that we have offended you by sleeping in your temple. "


    Looking at the woman standing in front of the statue, Jasper was amused. But then he thought the woman''s look was really devout and beautiful.


    He sat beside the fire and added more sticks to the fire, "You go to sleep and I''ll watch the fire."


    Sitting on the floor where the jacket was laid, Ashley asked, "Are you worried about the difference between men and women?"


    Jasper stared at the sky, wordless, "Do you think I''m such kind of man?"


    She smiled awkwardly, "not really."


    "Someone must watch the fire. Or it will break down when a gust of wind blows on us when we fall asleep. He explained.


    "You can put out the fire."


    Jasper shook his head, "it''s cold in the mountain, and it''s raining and blowing. We don''t have thick clothes around me. If We don''t light up the fire to warm yourself, we''ll catch a cold in the middle of the night."


    "Then you go to sleep. I''m here to watch the wire. You have a lot of work to do in office. I have nothing to do."


    "How come you have nothing to do? You have to attend the interview the day after tomorrow." Jasper''s voice became a bit strict. What''s more, do you think I''ll leave a woman watch the fire while I''m sleeping soundly?"


    Ashley chuckled awkwardly again We can rest in turns. "


    "No one will sleep well in that case."


    "¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Ashley finally didn''t ask any more questions, Jasper took one of the two shoulder pillows and lay it under her buttocks, "go to sleep quickly. Spread both of your coats under it. It''s cold on the ground."


    She didn''t say another word such as ''put on your coat lest you catch a cold''. As the boss ordered, she put the two coats under her body and looked inside with the pillow made with her backpack, "I''ll sleep then. Good night."


    "Okay. Good night."


    In a small temple in the mountains, there was a God. The left side of the God was filled with dried wood. On the right of the God, a woman lay on her side on the ground, and a man sat in front of the woman, holding a bonfire in a random way. From time to time, he added some firewood into the fire.


    The man''s profile was in warm light. The wind and the wind blew his black hair occasionally. But he didn''t notice it. His eyes were fixed on the sleeping woman.


    Ashley couldn''t sleep well, and she heard the sound of thunder and lightning. She felt like a ship floating on the waves, but there was no one to rely on, which was going to be


    le drying his wet hair with the towel.


    "When are you leaving?" The old man asked.


    "I suppose very soon. I have asked the driver to pick us up. When he comes, we will leave."


    "Henry?" Ashley asked.


    "Yes."


    "I can drive."


    "It''s a long way. I didn''t sleep last night and couldn''t drive. I''m worried about you if you drive yourself. When Henry comes, you can drive in turns with him on the way. It''ll be safer."


    She had nothing to say since the boss was so considerate.


    "Grandpa, won''t you live with me for a few days?" Jasper asked.


    The old man shook his head, "I don''t like living in city. It''s too noisy there. When you are free, come back to see me often. I don''t have much time left for such an old age like me. We rarely have chance to see each other. "


    "Yes, I know."


    These two men''s sentimental words were normal to each other, as if they were just daily necessities.


    After a short while, Henry, wearing a suit, arrived at the entrance by taking a tractor. He got off the tractor, turned around and walked into the car where Ashley and Jasper had come. He started the car and walked towards the entrance to wait for them.


    Bruce and that Tom sent them out while Ashley packed their things. Bruce and Jasper didn''t talk too much. Nelson cried badly and held Bruce''s thigh and refused to leave.


    Jasper squatted on the ground to comfort his son for a long time, then the little boy released Bruce''s legs, with tears on face. Jasper held his son in his arms and said, "Grandpa, I''m leaving."


    "Well, be careful on the way. Miss Ashley, have a nice trip too."


    "Thank you, grandpa Bruce. You and uncle Tom take care of yourself, too."


    "Ashley, I hope you can come with Jasper and stay with me for some days if you have the chance."


    The old man said seriously, and Ashley didn''t dare to neglect it. "Well, next time when Jasper comes to see you, I''ll come with him if I''m not busy with work."


    Lord Nalan gently smiled and said, "you should work hard. Everything will be fine."


    Her nose twitched in an instant. "Yes, thank you."


    "Let''s go! It''s getting dark now!"

 Chapter 72 An Interview

    When they got back to the villa, two middle-aged women about 40 years old replaced the two who had been fired by Jasper. They looked very steadfast. Seeing them back, the servants greeted them, "Hi, Mr. Jasper, Miss Ashley."


    She responded with a smile. With an expressionless face, Jasper said, "HMM."


    After returning to her room, Ashley lied on the bed and felt her whole body sore. She looked for her phone subconsciously and found nothing. Then she realized that Jasper kept her phone.


    Thinking of her phone, it reminded her of the malicious rumors on net. Her two days in the countryside was just like a lifetime had passed since then. Here is her physical world.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    "Come in, please." Ashley stood up from the bed and walked out.


    As the door was pushed open, Jasper walked in. The man had changed his clothes. Holding a few pieces of paper, he walked straight over to her and handed them to her. "This is the questions and answers you will get tomorrow''s interview. Remember to be familiar with it. A cosmetician will come home at noon tomorrow to help you with your makeup."


    Ashley picked it up.


    "There may be questions raised by the audience on the spot. No matter what they ask you with any emotional questions, don''t answer them carefully or get angry. Keep smiling..."


    "Won''t you go with me tomorrow?" She interrupted.


    After a pause, Jasper found it difficult to refuse. "... I have some work to deal with tomorrow. I''ll have Henry to go with you. He has been taking care of all the artists in my company. He''s experienced. You don''t need to worry."


    "Okay,"


    After a moment''s silence, Jasper continued, "remember to smile when you make the recording. Remember to stand straight and speak slowly. Try not to speak more in addition to the answers. You still don''t know how to face the media."


    He took her cellphone out of his pocket and handed it to her. "You have to learn to adjust your mood. While you are reading messages, you are also needed to be curious about them. It''s useless to read more."


    "Okay," replied Ashley


    "Have a good rest." After saying that, Jasper left.


    Holding her cell phone and the few pages of paper, Ashley was stunned. When she first met him, she felt that he was very kind to others. When she joined Shengshi Group, she found that he was a kind person. But now, she felt that his attitude was a little indifferent.


    He treated everyone with the same heat of attitudes. For example, his heat was 50 degrees. The first time when she met him, Ashley applied her heat to 20 degrees, while Jasper was 50 degrees, so she felt him warm. Then she was a little familiar with him. She used 50 degrees, and he also used 50 degree. Therefore, she felt he was very kind. And now, after that rainy night, she used 70 degree heat. He still treated people with the temperature of 50 degree. Therefore, she felt that he was very cold to her.


    But in fact, he had never changed. The person who changed was her.


    Lying on the bed, Ashley opened her microblog and found that several updates had been updated. They were three pictures in total. One was her smiling while holding a horse in her arms; the other was her ba


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    going to act ''Penny in the Nature of Nanshan'', she spends most of her time in the mental hospital."


    "So you read it for shaping the role of the play." Rachel nodded her head and said, "we all know the Nature of Nanshan is a tv play co-produced by Guantang Group and Hanfu Films. It''s said that your ex husband Francis is the producer. Does your play in this play has something to do with Mr. Francis?"


    What she asked finally reached the point. The audience were also curious about her answer.


    "Mr. Francis of Guantang Group is a man of distinct distinction between public and private interests. Although we have known each other for many years, he is not a person who practices favoritism."


    "Do you mean you have the ability to play this role?"


    Ashley nodded, "yes."


    Rachel turned her head aside and said, "that''s good. I have the contact information of Chase, the director of Nature of Nanshan. Everybody, shall we call director you to confirm it?"


    Ashley got nervous. Jasper didn''t tell her that there would be any offline phone call, which made Ashley very anxious. Rachel was an example of how she played by different rules.


    The crew hooted again, "yes!"


    "Yes!" exclaimed the rest


    "Okay, I''ll call him then."


    All the people in the hall were looking at Rachel. Rachel asked the staff to hand over her phone and put it on speaker. After a while, the phone was answered. "Who''s that?"


    "Director Chase?" I''m Rachel Ruan, the host of entertainment front. We''re on a program. Can I ask you a few questions? "


    "Of course."


    "Well, Director Chase, in this episode, we invited Ashley, the second heroine, Penny of the Nature of Nanshan, to be our guest in our show today. Just now, Ashley said that she had been able to get this role with her own ability. Is that true? "


    "It''s true. Ashley did a great job during the rehearsal. I''m glad to have her role in the Nature of Nanshan." Said Chase.


    The answer disappointed many audience.


    Rachel continued to ask, "recently there are negative news about Ashley on the Internet. What do you think about it?"


    The audience craned their necks again.

 Chapter 73 Entertainment front (Part One)

    "What news? I haven''t read it."


    Rachel was speechless


    The audience was speechless


    "Anything else? I''m having a meeting now."


    "I''m sorry to bother you, director. We don''t have any questions any more." After they hung up the phone, Rachel said with a smile, "It seems that Ashley is really competent to get the praise from the director. It''s said online that you and Mr. Francis of Guantang Group get divorced because you cheated on him. Is that true? "


    The audience became interested.


    "Mr. Francis is such a charming man. How could I betray him." said Ashley with a smile on her face.


    "Does that mean you still have feelings for Mr. Francis?" Rachel asked.


    This question was out of her range and difficult to answer. Jasper told her there was no need to give a serious answer when encountering emotional problems. But what answer be regarded as a careless one? Ashley thought about it for a while and said, "Mr. Francis and my sister have been engaged. I hope they can make a perfect couple."


    At 9 o''clock in the evening, this new program of the Entertainment Front was on air.


    Jasper was at Sara''s house. As soon as they finished dinner, Sara was cleaning up the bowls and chopsticks in the kitchen. He sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. He flicked through several channels, seeing the newly cut show by Entertainment Front.


    The women in the TV talked in a gentle and kind way. And she could answer those questions which were beyond the question list clearly.


    After drying her hands with a towel, Sara hugged the man from the back of the sofa. "She looks so young. I didn''t expect that she has already divorced once."


    "Come here and have a seat. You must be tired cooking." Jasper held the woman''s hand.


    Sara bypassed the sofa and sat next to the man, holding his arm and leaning on his shoulder. "It''s okay."


    "Sara, you are almost thirty years old, aren''t you?"


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    all up to you. I don''t have any opinion whatever you want to do. If you choose to leave, I''ll try my best to help you cleared up the obstacles in money and working connection. "


    He stared at the woman beside him, "if you are willing to continue, the state of our relationship will not change, and our relationship will not change either. Unless I die, I will never leave you first."


    The man''s eyes were persistent and affectionate. For this glance, Sara would not hesitate to sacrifice her life to him, let alone giving up marriage or child.


    "I will not leave."


    "No, don''t answer me so quickly."


    The interview on TV was over. A variety of ads were being displayed. "You also have your parents'' pressure and the public opinion in the social circle. You should consider it carefully. You don''t have to answer me so quickly and you don''t need to bear any burden. I will respect your decision. "


    After the release of the Entertainment front, the influence had continued to spread and Ashley''s image had finally been redeemed. Although there was still no official clarification about the rumor, due to her elegant and graceful performance in the show, a small group of people began to believe that such a woman wouldn''t do such a disgusting thing in the post.

 Chapter 74 Entertainment front (Part Two)

    Hearing her words, Ashley was relieved. Indeed, Jasper''s tactics were effective.


    The next day after the show was broadcasted, Dylan forwarded her latest microblog post, in which she took a photo when she participated in the program. He even posted a rose Emoji and wrote, "the lover in the dream."


    Hearing his reply, Ashley was struck dumb with a deep creepy feeling. Such man would regard any woman he met as his lover in the dream.


    Then she browsed other news. When she came back to read her microbog, she got another message with interaction with Dylan, which might be from Flora''s team, and it wrote, "don''t be so naughty, brother."


    In the Nature of Nanshan, she and Dylan were brother and sister.


    Looking at this interaction on microblog, Ashley wondered if Jasper and Dylan''s manager had discussed it. The so-called "the love of the dreams" was probably not created by Dylan. Was this just a hyperbole?


    While she was thinking, Dylan called her. Ashley didn''t hang up the phone this time. Instead, she picked it up.


    "Becky."


    "Ashley. Am I generous to you? I forwarded your post to support you."


    "You sent the lover in the dream?"


    "Then who else can it be?" Dylan said.


    Ashley had no choice but to smile awkwardly, "nothing, thank you, brother Dylan.''


    "Well, let''s have something practical. You said you want to treat me before. It''s been two months. You''re so irresponsible. If you honor your promise, I won''t protect you when you work in our crew."


    "Please don''t be mad, brother Dylan." Ashley coaxed him, "I was either getting injured or having a training before, so I have been busy. I''m free today. Are you free now?"


    "No, I am not free originally, but it''s different if you invite me. Tell me, where shall we go?"


    "Up


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ley expected, it was Sheila who took the initiative.


    About half a month ago, Samuel had held a huge investment party. Ethan attended the party on behalf of her company. Seeing that Sheila and Francis didn''t get married all the time, Gloria was afraid that her daughter would be delayed. Therefore, she wanted to take advantage of this wine party to find a suitable son-in-law as a backup. Therefore, she urged Sheila to join the party.


    "Did you set up informers in Fang family? How do you know what Gloria is thinking about? "


    Dylan raised his eyebrows and said, "I guessed it."


    "¡­¡­"


    "Don''t interrupt me. I won''t say anything else."


    "I''m sorry. Please go ahead."


    Gloria dressed her daughter up beautifully and won much attention at the party. In the whole party, Ethan was the best young talent, and he was Sheila''s first love. Seeing that Ethan was also in the party, Gloria began scheming and plotting. Persuading Sheila to develop Ethan as a backup, "Sheila, you are not young any more. You can''t waste time with Francis all the time. If he doesn''t marry you, you have to consider about other people."


    "Mom, Francis will marry me. Please don''t worry."

 Chapter 75 The Initiator Of The Post (Part One)

    "Don''t worry. Take things as they come." I think Ethan is good. You have been in love before, but he is still single till now. He must still love you in his heart. "


    Ashley thought that Gloria was right.


    At first, Sheila was against it very much, but in the end, she really could not stand the nagging of Gloria. She raised the glass and chatted with Ethan. "Hi, Ethan. Here you come!"


    Ethan was flattered. "Sheila, you are finally willing to talk to me."


    "Sounds like I''m a heartless person."


    "No, no, No. Sheila, you look very beautiful today."


    Sheila raised his eyebrows and asked, "Wasn''t I beautiful before?"


    "You always look beautiful."


    Dylan was addicted in acting. He squeezed his throat and imitated two difference voices which made Ashley feel as if she were on the spot. And looking at Dylan''s serious performance, she laughed so hard that her stomach ached.


    "Dylan. If you plan to quit as an actor, you will also be promising in dubbing."


    Dylan rolled his eyes and said in a normal voice, "men always look a little clumsy in courting the woman they like. I guess Ethan looked so stupid that he amused Sheila. As a result, they talked with each other for a long time and drank a few more glasses of wine. At the same time, Gloria took the opportunity to invite Ethan to her house. In this way, Sheila and Ethan were in touch again.


    The smile on Ashley''s face hadn''t faded away yet. "It''s good that they keep in touch with each other. With Ethan''s insistence, and Sheila took the step forward, Ethan would take care of the rest by himself. We just need to keep an eye on them and add fuel to the fire at the right time. "


    The mobile phone in her bag rang at this time. Ashley took out the mobile phone and found it was from Jasper. She looked at the time and found that it was already nine o''clock in the evening. She wondered whether Jasper called to punish her when he saw that she was not at home.


    Ashley swa


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ''s have lunch together." Zoe winked at her.


    "Okay." Ashley nodded with a smile. It seemed that the two boys hadn''t been influenced by the post. They treated her as before.


    "Oh, my God! Isn''t this our great celebrity, Ashley?" Linda walked over, followed by the silent Alice, "why do you come here to train today? We idle people don''t have work. How come you don''t have work to do also?"


    Ashley ignored her and continued to warm up by running on the treadmill.


    Linda felt more embarrassed when she was ignored. She wanted to get back her sense, so she rested her hands on the fitness equipment and said, "How shameful! If I were you, I would have been hidden myself at home and never go out."


    "¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Ashley still didn''t say anything, Linda became more furious. "Ashley, are you deaf? I''m talking to you!"


    "Ashley!" Linda was so angry that she rushed up and tried to drag Ashley down from the treadmill.


    With such a well-developed reflexive nerves, how can Linda succeed in dragging Ashley? The moment Linda moved, Ashley stood on the tip of her toes and jumped a few steps to the other side the treadmill. Linda failed. Unable to continue her inertia, she bent over on the treadmill. The treadmill was still working, and she was lifted completely to the floor in a mess.

 Chapter 76 The Initiator Of The Post (Part Two)

    "Ashley! You bitch! You set me up!" Linda was so embarrassed that she stood up angrily and was about to fight with Ashley.


    The other two boys couldn''t bear to see this. Morris blocked in front of Ashley and then Zoe reached out his hands to hold Linda''s arm. "Calm down, Linda. Ashley didn''t say anything and she didn''t touch you. Cool down."


    "Don''t pretend to be nice, Zoe!" Linda shook off Zoe''s hand, "I know you''re on Ashley''s side. But it''s useless for you to speak for her. A vain woman like her doesn''t even want to take a fancy to you. She has a car fleet to pick her up. What do you have?"


    Zoe was buffed. But luckily, he had a good temper, so he didn''t take it seriously. "Linda. You are always unfriendly to anyone. I just treat Ashley as my friend. Don''t overthink it."


    Seeing that it was about to come to an end, Alice came up to persuade Linda, "let''s go change the clothes, or we will be late for the training."


    Ashley glanced at Alice, without any expression on her face. Alice looked at her, too. Neither of them spoke. Alice followed Linda into the changing room.


    "Are you all right?" When Morris saw that the two girls had left, he turned around and asked about the person behind him.


    "She is good at fighting. How could she be in danger?"


    Ashley looked towards the direction where the voice came from and found that the police officer Moo Moo who she met before was a policeman who was followed by two young men. They had stared at the door for a long time.


    "Miss Ashley. We haven''t seen for a long time. How are you doing?"


    "Yes, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern, Basil. What are you here for?"


    "Oh, we''ve found the guy who posted on microblog to slander you. I''ll take her


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    also present. She played the role of Eda who was a supporting actress. In the play, Eda was Lydia''s competitor in work. Daisy failed to get the role of Penny, and finally she was chosen to act another psychiatric patient. Enemies were usually envious when they met. When they were serving the incense, Ashley deliberately avoided Daisy. Ashley lit incense with Carla.


    "Last time I said we would meet again at the filming site. Sure enough, we meet!" And Carla was as cool as before.


    "Yes." They then incensed together.


    As the producer, Francis also attended the opening ceremony. After all the major producers finished worship, he stood in front of the camera covered with red cloth with a microphone, "Hello, everyone. Today we will hold a kickoff ceremony of the Nature of Nanshan. On behalf of the crew, Guantang Group and Hanfu Films, I''d like to extend my warm welcome to all the media friends and leaders here."


    The speech lasted for about five minutes. Before Francis finished, many reporters had already asked, "Mr. Francis, I heard that you and Ashley who acts the role of Penny are still friends after the divorce, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 77 Boot Ceremony (Part One)

    Since Francis wasn''t a public figure, he wasn''t as polite as Ashley. "It''s improper to answer a private question."


    Seeing that it was impossible to pry anything from Francis, the media turned to Ashley and said, "Miss. Ashley, it is said on the Internet that you are a mistress. Is that true?"


    "I''m currently single."


    "How could you explain for the long vehicle picking you up during the training?"


    "They are here to protect me."


    At the same time, Dylan was also surrounded by a group of reporters. "You said on Weibo that Ashley is the girl in your dream. Does it mean that you are going to start a new relationship?"


    Hearing that, Ashley looked at the side of Dylan, who was laughing evilly.


    The fans reproached for Dylan, "it''s impossible! He is just joking around ''''.


    Dylan smiled even more evilly.


    "Why not?"


    Dylan''s words stimulated a crowd and the media immediately got excited. "Miss Ashley, do you agree? Are you dating now?"


    The fans were also very excited and they almost wanted to eat Ashley.


    "How could Dylan fall in love with such a skittish woman as Ashley?"


    "It must be the trick played by Ashley. She just wanted to take this opportunity to hype herself."


    "Get out of our way, Ashley. Don''t get close to our Dylan!"


    They threw several bottles of water from the crowd and Francis was standing there, hurriedly putting out his hand to block the bottles, but it was not blocked at all. One of the bottles wasn''t screwed down. The water in the bottle spread out and splashed water on Francis and Ashley. "Guards!" Shouted Francis with a straight face


    Upon hearing the producer''s words, the bodyguards gathered more fans and tried to keep them away. The assistant director, Bill came out to control the situation too, "Hello, everyone, today is the opening ceremony of the Nature of Nanshan project, which is mainly answer questions related to the plot. If you are interested in the


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    stop them.


    "Miss Ashley won''t answer any question right now. Please excuse me."


    "Thank you for your attention. Ashley has to leave now."


    "Miss, if you continue to abuse us, we might file charges against you. Please drop it."


    Ashley hid her head in the man''s arm and the two walked forward step by step. The crowd around them pushed the microphones in front of her again and again, and Jasper held her in his arms pushed away the microphones again and again. He walked to the car, opened the door and put her in.


    With air conditioning on, the car was cool and comfortable. The men in the car were surrounded by the media. Through the window, it could be heard that he was still doing her public relations.


    "I''m Miss Ashley''s agent. If you have any questions, please contact this number."


    "Most of the posts spreading online are made up and the poster has been handled by the police."


    "We won''t tolerate the slander against Miss Ashley."


    "Miss Ashley is single now. She has no boyfriend."


    When Jasper finally got a chance to get into his car, the man immediately drove the car. The crazy fans wanted to block the car in the front and were taken back by the bodyguards on the scene. They passed through the heavy crowd and finally got rid of it after a long time.

 Chapter 78 Boot Ceremony (Part Two)

    Jasper handed her a bottle of water from the back seat and said, "were you scared?"


    "Yes." Ashley''s face was still a little pale. "I didn''t expect that the fans of Dylan were so strong. Did you give them your phone number just now?"


    "No, it''s a phone call from an intern." "I have arranged an intern for you, and she is your assistant. She can help you with something that you can''t handle when you are in trouble."


    "Okay." Ashley nodded her head and said, "I saw you talking about the cooperation with Dylan just now. Is it about me?"


    "Well, Dylan has expressed his intention to pursue you in both Weibo and just conference. You can take this opportunity to raise your reputation. Although Dylan is already an A-lister, it''s necessary to continue this topic. This cooperation is a mutually beneficial thing. "


    Ashley''s smile froze on her face. "How come I didn''t know that? You''ve already reached an agreement on it?"


    "The last time Dylan posted the ''dream lover'' on Weibo, it was actually a sign. Just now in the press conference, he had clearly expressed his will. Since he has offered me the help, I''ll take it. "


    "But I don''t know. I didn''t understand what he meant!" Ashley was a little angry. What was her? A puppet? "Why didn''t you tell me before you made your decision? Isn''t it up to the actor''s will to hype up?"


    Hearing that, Ashley burst into a fury all of a sudden, which made Jasper a little surprised. After parking the car in the shade of a tree by the roadside, Jasper adjusted his mood and apologized, "I''m sorry. I made this decision temporarily, so I have no time to talk with you."


    As a CEO, he swallowed his pride and apologized to her, which made her feel a little guilty. But she was really hurt by it. The post had not been passed yet, and there were still insults on


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    her nose, she was middle in height, neither fat nor thin. In general, Jamie Han was a very refined girl.


    "Just now, Mr. Jasper called me to his office and said that I didn''t need to live with you. I would only follow you when you participated in the announcement or filming. For the rest of the work, I will call you. This is my contact number."


    Ashley took the business card and called her, "well, now that Mr. Jasper have said so, let''s listen to Mr. Jasper''s arrangement. This is my call."


    They recorded their contact information. Jamie Han sat next to Ashley and said, "Linda has been bailed out by her agent, Dave. They should come to the meeting later."


    "Does she come out so soon?"


    "Yes, Dave does have connections. But you don''t need to worry too much. Mr. Jasper will take care of it properly and won''t let you suffer any loss."


    When it came to Jasper, Ashley''s heart couldn''t help but feel heavy. After they quarreled with each other at noon, they didn''t talk much with each other. When they arrived at the company, they went their own ways without any communication. When Ashley thought that she would see him when she went back home in the evening, she wanted to escape from him.

 Chapter 79 The Angry Emperor (Part One)

    Jamie worked as Ashley assistant at Shengshi Group. She was very considerate in taking care of people. Knowing that Ashley liked hot chocolate, she specially went upstairs to the kitchen of the film and television department and cooked a cup of it. Jamie also collected a lot of magazines to relieve Ashley from the boredom. No matter what Ashley talked with her, eating, playing, astronomy and geography, she knew a lot of them, and she had some opinions.


    It was so easy for someone like Jamie to make a good relationship with someone. They talked for the whole afternoon and exchanged work and life, so they got along very well.


    At half past four, one after another agent brought the artists back to the company. The number of Shengshi Group''s artists were at least 80. They had come back to the company all at once. The whole brokerage department was shining with bright stars.


    They seldom met such people as Sean, FK, Aimee and so on, and they were besieged by the staff to ask for autographs and group pictures. Flora led her agent and assistant into the small meeting room and sat in front of Ashley. "Only we two are pitiful. The other people can somehow stay in the agent''s office, and we can only sit here."


    "Flora, you are as humorous as before."


    "Haha, you are so bored. Is this your intern agent, right? So fast! Jasper has arranged an internship for me more than a year later."


    "Hello, Flora." Jamie greeted Flora.


    "Hello. I just went to say hello to Jasper. He has a bad temper. I don''t know who upset him again. "


    "I don''t know," Ashley replied with a wry smile.


    At about five o''clock, Ashley and Flora left their assistants behind and went to the conference room. About one hundred people were gathered in the conference room. Aim


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ow, Ashley found that almost everyone was sweating and they kept wiping sweat with paper towels.


    "It''s a question of the same artist hurting each other." "Agent and agent compete for resources; artists also compete with each other. Our company has a clear rule that the same company''s artists are not allowed to collaborate with each other. Didn''t your artists take this lesson when you received training?" Jasper''s eyes again swept the following dozens of artists.


    Silence reigned again. Although Ashley had never done such a thing, and the atmosphere was too hot that she started to sweat, she could not help wiping the sweat from her forehead.


    "Linda!"


    The last seat''s Linda, sitting there stood up! Ashley couldn''t help turning her head to look back. Having been in the police station for a few days, Linda was thinner than before. Now she was mentioned by Jasper in public, and her face was as pale as paper.


    "Mr. Jasper." Linda''s agent Dave also stood up. "Linda has been in the police station for a few days, and she has already known she was wrong. Please give her another chance. This child is young and ignorant, and I will teach her well in the future."

 Chapter 80 The Angry Emperor (Part Two)

    Dave pulled at the sleeves of Linda''s arm. Before Linda came here, Dave had told her to do something. However, when he held Linda''s arm, she bowed to Ashley at once. "I''m sorry, Ashley. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have spread rumors about you. Please forgive me. I will never do anything to betray you again."


    Ashley didn''t like Linda at all. She didn''t think Linda was as naive as she was. Linda was a smiling tiger in a double face. She was jealousy, flexible and tough hearted. She was very clear about what she did. It was just like a domestic violence. There would be countless times when a man had done it for the first time. Forgiveness was of no use at all, because the person who did it was exactly like this.


    Of course, it was hard for Ashley to refuse Linda''s apology in front of so many people. And Dave was just thought that. Although she didn''t want to, Ashley nodded and said vaguely, "we are all artists of the same sect, there is no forgiven. Please sit down."


    Then Dave continued, "Mr. Jasper, since Ashley has forgiven Linda, please give Linda another chance."


    Ashley frowned. Although she didn''t say that she forgave Linda, she couldn''t find a reason to refute Dave when he said that.


    "Henry." Not answering Dave question directly.


    Henry heard what Jasper said and opened his laptop. "According to the rules of our company, artists can''t form any form of confrontation. The member of the company stops working for half or one year, the plot is serious enough to endanger others'' reputation and life. The artist will be hidden for life."


    "No!" Linda cried out. But soon, she covered her mouth with her hand and stared at Jasper in horror.


    "If I forgive an


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Morris and Zoe said goodbye to her and left the meeting room with their agents. Ashley stood up and was about to go out for dinner. When she just stood up and was about to leave, Dave walked over with Linda and Alice.


    Linda''s face was still pale and listless. For hiding, that meant the company would never arrange any activities for Linda. The contract with Linda is still in Shengshi Group. If she wants to develop, she has to pay a large sum of penalty and try to find another way to live.


    Alice greeted her first. "I heard that the Nature of Nanshan is about to begin filming."


    "Yes." Ashley smiled as usual.


    "I''ve offended you a lot, and I was just protecting the interests of my artist. I hope you don''t mind." Dave said with a smile face.


    "We are people of the same company." Ashley smiled appropriate.


    "I''m going to take them to dinner. Ashley, you can come with me. I apologize for what I did to you." Dave invited.


    "Dave, I''m flattered. We work in the same company, so we don''t need to apologize. What a coincidence today, I have an appointment with my friend. Maybe next time! " Ashley said.

 Chapter 81 Apologize (Part One)

    "What a coincidence. Let''s do it next time." Without saying anything more, Dave left with two artists.


    Ashley sat in the meeting room for a while. She didn''t leave until Dave and the other two artists were out of sight. It was almost six o''clock. There was still a buzz keep sounding in Flora''s mind. "apologize cheekily and act like a spoiled, it''ll be fine."


    Ashley covered her hot face with her hands. She couldn''t bear to imagine the scene of apologizing with Jasper. If she had to apologize to Jasper, it would be better to kill her directly.


    "Ashley, what are you thinking about here?"


    When she turned back, she saw Sean with a smile on his face behind her. It turned out that she was in the way. Seeing what she was doing, Ashley stepped aside and made way for her. "Good morning, Mr. Sean."


    "I heard that your first movie is about to start. Come on, Ashley."


    "Thank you, sir. I will."


    "Well, then I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Sean."


    Seeing that Sean went far away, she dragged her pace forward. So, should she really want to show off to Jasper like Flora?


    She thought about the time when Flora and Jasper got along with each other. If this happened to Flora, what would she say and do?


    "Jasper, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry with me." Flora held on to Jasper''s arm.


    "You are a generous man. Please forgive me this time. I was in a bad mood by that time."


    "Brother Jasper..."


    After making up the story, a chill came over Ashley. No, she couldn''t do it like Flora.


    The elevator door was close to her, and Ashley stopped. Hesitating for a while, she pressed the up button. When the elevator stopped, she pressed the button to the ninth floor. About ten seconds later, the door opened again and Ashley arrived at the Film and Television Department of Shengshi Group.


    It was time to get off work, and most of the staff


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    are you doing?"


    "Ah!" Ashley was startled. She looked back and found it was Abbott. "Uncle... uncle Abbott..."


    "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll cook for you."


    "No, thanks! uncle Abbott. I can cook myself, you must be tired after a day''s work. Go to rest."


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Abbott stepped forward and said, "You have so many meatballs in your hand. Do you want to make soup with them?"


    "Yes, it''s convenient and delicious." Ashley wanted to get Abbott back as soon as possible, so she said, "Uncle Abbott, don''t worry about me, you can go to rest, I can do it by myself."


    "Really?" Abbott sat down on the bench in the kitchen and said, "anyway, I don''t want to sleep at the moment. I''ll see you cook. You don''t seem to know how to cook."


    The corners of Ashley mouth twitched. "I can really cook..."


    "Ashley, there are so many meatballs in your bowl. Can you finish them?"


    Of course she wouldn''t eat. These were for two people. "I''m kind of hungry today."


    "Ashley, why don''t you eat in the kitchen and put the tray on the table?"


    Ashley felt like weeping but had no tears. She said, "I''ll go to my room and have dinner. I feel more comfortable by sitting on the sofa in my room."

 Chapter 82 Apologize (Part Two)

    "Let me bring it up for you. You look vulnerable. Don''t get burned."


    Abbott walked in front of her and her room was on the third floor. When passing the second floor, she could not help looking in the direction of the study. It was not easy for her to make up her mind to show kindness, but she didn''t expect such an unexpected thing to happen.


    In fact, the whole pot of kebab, fish balls, chicken balls, beef pills and shrimps were all made by Abbott, which used only premium quality ingredient with excellent taste. There was green vegetable in the casserole with sweet smell. Not to mention the smell, just the color and aroma were very attractive.


    This pot of night snack was not sent to the right person. Ashley didn''t eat much because she was full after having 7 to 8 meatballs. There were more than ten left in the pot. Touching her tummy with a hand, Ashley gazed at the darkness outside the window. She thought that maybe she should let it go. She was going to the casting group tomorrow and stayed at the casting group for three months. She would come back after three months. No matter how angry he was, it was time for him to cool down when she came back.


    After finishing the meal, Ashley took the pot downstairs.


    At this time, there was no one downstairs, and the villa was quiet. Ashley took the snack to the kitchen. When passing the dining room, she found that in the dark, there was an orange light in it.


    It was Jasper!


    Her heart was beating wildly in her chest, and she seemed to have been cast a spell. For a moment, her limbs were numb and she did not know how to move. After about half a minute, the huge adrenaline pumping began to disappear.


    Ashley calmed herself down with the pot of night snacks in her hands. She walked to the end of the dining table by the dim li


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    lm location tomorrow morning."


    "Okay."


    "Don''t be late for work. Jamie will remind you of the specific dos and don''ts. She has been an assistant to the famous artists for five years in Shengshi Group. She is a good and reliable person. You should listen to her advice more." The meatball was a little hot, and the man held it with chopsticks, blew and took a bite carefully and chewed it quietly. He behaved himself and the way he ate was more elegant than girls.


    "Mr. Jasper..." Looking at the man in front of her, Ashley finally decided to tell him what she wanted to tell him the whole night. "I''m sorry for what happened this noon. I got a little emotional."


    The man didn''t raise his head. He still gently blew the food on the chopsticks, attentively and meticulously. "It''s all right. It''s inevitable that there will be conflicts between the broker and stars. After getting along with each other for some time, you will know the way to deal with each other, and thus the conflicts will be alleviated. You don''t have to mind it."


    The ball was finally blown cold by him. The man put it in his mouth, and bit it nervously with his bulging cheek. He sat up straight and looked at her coldly.

 Chapter 83 Arrogant Dylan (Part One)

    Ashley swallowed. the dim light and the blurred night of the dining room, a man and a woman sat near each other. The man''s eyes were deep, but his cheeks were bulging, which looked a little bit funny and lovely.


    Her heart beat fast. His handsome face was so attractive. She believed the so-called handsomeness was the kind of man like Jasper.


    "Oh, okay Okay. "


    "But you still have to handle the case with Dylan. You have a talk with Dylan after you enter the film crew. Don''t let him misunderstand you."


    "Okay."


    After having a midnight meal, the unfriendly feeling Jasper had with Ashley vanished.


    However, in any case, it was true that the populartity of the Nature of Nanshan had risen. Dylan''s ambiguous attitude and Francis''s protect made Ashley was with popularity herself. This dramatic story released the netizens and the public''s imagination. For a while, the love feud among the three of them spread online.


    At ten o''clock the next morning, Ashley arrived at the hotel where the crew stayed. Jamie had already been waiting in the waiting room of the hotel lobby. He got his ID card from Ashley''s hand, went to the reception desk to get the room card of Ashley and sent her to the room to have a rest.


    After lunch, they arrived at the filming site at half past twelve. Fortunately, their plays were all shot indoors that day, they didn''t have to endure the high temperature outside. As soon as Ashley arrived, a makeup artist came to make up for her. The clothing assistant took out a hospital gown and Jamie took it over to help her change clothes.


    Later, Dylan showed up on the film set, followed by five assistants of men and women. A man in his thirties, who was just beside him, greeted Ashley, "Ashley, nice to meet you. Nice to meet you. I''m Dylan''s agent, and my name is Helen Su."


    The voice of the person who answered the phone for Dylan many times before was familiar to her, and Ashley said, "Hello, I haven''t heard a hundred times. Now I finally see you."


    ZEMO ignored the two people who w


    very time she had the same expression, without any fatigue on her face.


    He had doubted her acting skills before, and now he was stunned. This kind of astonishment was shown in the eyes of Penny, which seems to be possessed by Penny, and more unnerving than Penny. How hard he had tried to look at her and say something so cruel.


    "Let me see if you are dead or not."


    With a flash of shock and pain in her eyes, Penny clenched his teeth and said, "I... will not... die, I''m sorry to... let you down..."


    Trying his best to ignore her eyes, Dylan imagined that the person sitting in front of him was not Ashley, but someone he hated to the core. "You are really a madman!" he roared.


    This time, both of them succeeded in acting the scenario.


    Upon hearing the director shouted "cut", all the crew heaved a sigh of relief.


    After finishing the play, Dylan turned around and went back to his assistant. But Ashley grasped his arm quickly and said, "Hi, Dylan."


    Dylan turned around, with an unkind look on his face.


    "I''ll treat you for midnight snack." She was as cheeky as Flora was.


    "No, thanks!" Dylan shook off her hand.


    Ashley stood still, biting her lips. Seeing this, Jamie pulled her to get changed in the car, "Ashley, let''s change clothes. We have to go back to have a rest because we need to get up early tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 84 Arrogant Dylan (Part Two)

    The next day, the third day, in the following week, Dylan completely ignored her, and always left before she changed her clothes, leaving her no chance to talk to him.


    It was very hot that made people go crazy. For that day''s outer-field shooting, the frequency of cut was more and more frequently. When Ashley and Carla acted on the grass, they finally passed the shooting after several tries. Jamie hurriedly came to Ashley to fan her.


    Francis came to visit with fruits and desserts. Chase wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "have a rest and eat something."


    All the crew members rushed to the empty room with air conditioning. As soon as Ashley entered the room, she suddenly felt that her mind was cleared a lot. Francis waved to her. "Ashley, come here."


    As a matter of fact, there was also a table of food on the other side. Dylan was sitting there drinking watermelon juice. The director, Chase, also sat there and drank a few mouthfuls of juice.


    "How tender you are! Mr. Francis!" people around him teased Francis.


    "Ashley is treated as a leading actress."


    Seeing that Ashley was in a dilemma, Francis came over to her with a smile and said, "don''t be jealous. You have the same food as ours."


    "We aren''t jealous, we admire." The staff of the crew were familiar with each other. They all laughed happily.


    Without answering her question, Francis shook his head and pressed Ashley onto the seat. "How are you? Are you used to working in the crew?"


    "Not bad. Everyone takes good care of me." It was true. Because of Francis, all members of the crew were very polite to Ashley.


    "That''s good."


    However, Ashley had no appetite at all. She handed a cup of watermelon juice to Jamie, and then took a toothpick with a piece of watermelon. After that, she stopped eating. On the other side, Dylan seemed to have a good appetite. He had a bottle of juice, a


    noodles, a bowl of sour and spicy powder and two bowls of stinky tofu.


    The tables and chairs were a little greasy, and Ashley took a few tissues to wipe them a few times. "I didn''t expect you to eat at roadside stands."


    "I usually go out for filming, so I have meals in various types of restaurants. Dylan said in an awkward tone.


    "Yeah, I agree with you. You are a man of wide experience."


    Dylan snorted and didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    It was hot in the daytime, but when the night fell, the wind blew through the alley, bringing the fragrance of delicious food and blowing away the hot air.


    She looked at the couple in the shop. One was mixing wheat flour and cooking noodles, the other was frying bean curd. While they were waiting, they put various kinds of ingredients into the bowl. Although they didn''t talk to each other, they had a tacit understanding. So it was not surprising that they prepared three things at the same time.


    After looking at it for a while, Ashley turned her head and said, "Dylan, you''re so bad tempered. I made it up on the day when I quarreled with Jasper. You have been doing this for a whole week."


    Hearing that, Dylan was a little angry again. "Look at what you have done. I''m angry, so what? !"

 Chapter 85 make it clear

    "Yeah. Please calm down, Dylan Ashley comforted him immediately.


    The stinky tofu was ready. The hostess put it on the table. Ashley put a piece of tofu into a bamboo stick and handed it to Dylan. Dylan took the tofu and ate it, "You ungrateful girl. There are many people who want to try to please me. I''ve already offered to come to you. You''d better keep it. Jasper spoils you too much. If all artists of Shengshi Group are willfull as you, the brokerage department would suffer severe losses.


    Ashley handed him the stinky tofu and said, "thank you for taking care of her."


    "Since you know it, you should cooperate with me. Don''t think too much."


    She took a piece of tofu too. "I don''t want to be involved in any scandal. I have other channels at least. Isn''t it good for me to get fame step by step?


    After hearing what she said, Dylan looked at her for a while and couldn''t find a proper word to say. "You are really... really... with a pure heart of a newborn baby...


    The idiom was good, but from his tone, it sounded like he was slandering her. With a wry smile on her face, Ashley said, "well, I don''t think you are praising me."


    It seemed that Dylan was not angry anymore. He said seriously, "I was praising you. Work and act hard, you are surely right.


    "Okay." Ashley was half in doubt. She looked down at her food and continued to eat.


    "Ashley." Dylan hesitated for a while and said, "you''re so willful. Hasn''t Jasper scolded you or tried to suppress you?"


    "What?" asked Ashley in confusion


    Dylan shook his head and said, "Okay, then he must haven''t done such things to you. That''s all right."


    "Don''t be so formal with me. What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s about benefits. If you don''t fight for fame, the quality and quantity of notices will be relatively low, and your income will be correspondingly low. Shengshi Group invests money in you, if they can''t get any returns, it''s surely not good. So generally, agents will take the opportunity to suppress their artists and make them more obedient in the future. "


    Ashley was stunned. She had never thought of that before.


    "I haven''t found out that Jasper has the potential to be a philanthropist." Dylan bit the stinky tofu and sighed, "he treats you very well, Ashley. He''s a nice guy."


    After she finished the dinner and went back to the hotel. Ashley took a shower. She tossed and turned on the bed, unable to fall asleep. The words that Dylan had commented on Jasper kept resounding in her mind. She reached for her cell phone on the bedside table. The flashlight reflected half of her face, and the time showed that it was half past twelve at midnight.


    ''Jasper usually followed his normal routine schedule. He should be asleep at this time, '' she thought. She clicked on her contact list and saw that Jasper''s number was listed at the bottom of the screen.


    She had never made call to him before.


    She turned off her cell phone and put it on the bedside table. Without thinking more, she covered herself with a thin quilt and fell asleep.


    The shooting schedule of the crew was tight, and the alarm was set at six o''clock in the morning. Because of lack of sleep, Ashley was a little muddled when she got up. Cupping some cold water with her hands on her face, she was agitated for a while before


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    in the early morning. If we are late, we would be scolded by the director!"


    "Shh, that''s enough."


    When they all got on the car, they all found Ashley was sitting at the back. They stopped gossiping and found a seat to sit down respectively.


    "Sorry, I have to go to the filming site in a hurry." Suddenly there came the sound of Carla and the answer of Daisy. She said, "I don''t know much about Ashley and I''m not familiar with her."


    It turned out that the reporter had already asked a series of questions to chase her to the car. Ashley lowered her head, and Jamie stood in the front to hide her. When Carla finally released from the journalists and got on the car, Jamie closed the door without delay. They were all in silent in the car except for Carla who greeted to Ashley happily, "good morning, Ashley."


    "Good morning."


    "Damn! How annoying these journalists are! I can''t have a good rest in the early morning. And I even can''t go to the dining room to have breakfast."


    Carla eased the awkwardness in the car. Ashley handed a cup of soy milk and noodles to her, "Jamie has bought some outside. Let''s eat it together."


    "Thank you." Carla took it over with a smile.


    Drinking the soya bean milk, Ashley clicked on the microblog. It took them great efforts to make the scolding faded. However, the scolding was fierce again after Sheila openly speak of it to the public. Not only did there be netizens who wanted to watch the news, but also many fans of Dylan.


    She couldn''t get rid of all those harsh words anymore. She was getting used to it. However, even if she got numb, the filming didn''t go smoothly this morning. She couldn''t help but be lost in thought, with her brain in a mess.


    "Cut, Ashley! Why are you absent-minded again? Give me one more shot! " Roared Chase.


    Chase''s bad temper on the filming site was notorious in movie circle. If it was not for the sake of Francis, Ashley thought Chase wanted to scold her severely.


    When she went back to her original position and passed by Hazel, the latter gave her a sideways glance and said, "Miss Ashley, please devote yourself to your work. Don''t bring your emotions into your work. I don''t want to work overtime with you."

 Chapter 86 Jaspers Visit To Ashley On The Filming Site

    The photographers around them also looked anxious.


    She turned pale and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    She returned to her original position, took a deep breath, and forced herself to get rid of the messy thoughts in her mind and to concentrate on filming. However, her emotions could not be controlled easily. After she shot two more, she still couldn''t make it.


    Chase was also very worried and his forehead was sweaty, but it was useless to worry, so he said, "Ashley, you can have a rest first. We will shot your part in the afternoon. Change the scenes for the next shooting."


    Jamie waved his fan for her. After she drank the water, she took off her hospital gown, which was wet with sweat.


    When Jasper arrived at the set, he was shocked by what he had seen. She looked a little haggard. Even though she was wearing makeup, it was still hard to hide her tiredness.


    When Ashley was wiping sweat from her forehead, she felt that there was something strange in the surrounding. She looked at the door of the nursing house intuitively and found that it was Jasper. He wore a shirt and a suit pants, which made him look so fresh. The filming site was so hot that it seemed like a totally different world.


    She waved her hand to say hello, and he nodded.


    Jasper went to Chase first, who was staring at the monitor, not knowing that someone had come around. After watching it, Jasper opened his mouth, "director Chase."


    Chase turned around and stood up quickly, "Mr. Jasper, I''m so sorry that I didn''t notice you''ve come. How long have you been here? Please come in and have a seat. It''s so hot outside."


    "It doesn''t matter. I come here to visit my artist and they have fruits and snacks in the car. You can ask someone to move them out."


    "Okay." Pointing at the direction where Ashley was, Chase said, "Ashley was over there. She''s been in a bad mood all the time. She usually concentrates in her role very quickly, but today she got cuts all the way."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s very kind of you, Mr. Jasper."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he walked towards Ashley, who was standing under a tree. Ashley was also walking in his direction. "Mr. Jasper."


    "OK. Jamie, please go and have some fruits and snacks in the car. I will have a chat with Ashley."


    "Yes, Mr. Jasper."


    Jamie handed the fan to Ashley and went to his car at the gate of the nursing house. Jasper came back to the shade of the tree, he sat on the small wooden bench.


    "The temperature should be lowered after a while." As she was saying, Jasper took the fan from Ashley and swung it for her with his right hand.


    "Yes, it is said to rain the day after tomorrow. Autumn rain brings chill. It will not be so hot soon." The folding fan gave her a cool breeze. Since Jasper had been taking care of her, Ashley didn''t think it was inappropriate.


    Jamie was watching them from a distance and felt a little scared. Not to mention her, the crew members who moved food with her were also surprised. "Is Mr. Jasper fanning for Ashley? Isn''t he?


    Another staff answered, "Yes, you are right


    now, he will certainly come to console you."


    "So what?"


    "So you have to seize the opportunity to expand your love by crying and talking enthusiastically."


    "Don''t you want to play hard to get with her?"


    "It take such long time. It''s time to conquer him."


    "You must be bored with filming and want to see other movies," Ashley said, taking a glance at him. She saw through Dylan''s thought.


    "Haha, Ashley, you know me very well," Dylan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "But I''m for your own good. If you don''t move in the relationship between you and Francis, how can you break up him and Sheila? How can you revenge her for her interference with your marriage?"


    "What bad luck for Francis to have a friend like you!"


    "Ashley, you''re flattering me. You know what? Francis and I are just business partners. We are not quite friend. You and me are friend.


    Ashley rolled her eyes at him, lowered her head to eat and ignored him.


    Dylan didn''t give up, "I have also been keeping an eye on Sheila and Ethan. Don''t you think you should give me a reward?"


    Speaking of this, Ashley couldn''t hold her breath. "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t pay you back, but I just feel..." She hesitated for a while and said with a frown, "I just feel sorry for Francis. He was used as a revenge tool. How about we use some other tactics to trifle with his affections... This was a little too cruel."


    Dylan didn''t care it, "think about the way you''ve been treated. Isn''t cruel to you? Isn''t he cruel to cheat you and had affair with your step-sister? Don''t you feel any pain when you knew the truth?"


    "But he''s been nice to me..."


    "So you hesitated." Dylan interrupted her. "If you still have feelings for Francis, you can make it come true. Then you are less cruel."


    Noticing the strange tone of his voice, Ashley was puzzled and asked, "Why are you angry?"


    "I''m not angry!" Dylan stressed each word. Then he ignored her and continued eating.


    Pursing her lips, Ashley looked at the man beside her with contempt. Obviously, he was angry and refused to admit it.

 Chapter 87 Reunion

    Dylan was confused why he was so furious himself. Born from a wealthy family, he was raised up in a well-bred family. His parents always taught him to be graceful and elegant. No matter what happens, he always gets what he wants. But he seldom gets angry, so there is less time for him to get mad and upset.


    He put a mouthful of food into his mouth and chewed it with all his strength. It seemed as if he wanted to tear up someone and eat his flesh and drink his blood. After the meal, the anger and sadness vanished slowly.


    At this time, Francis had already appeared on the filming site. After greeting the director, he walked over. Dylan gave a glance sideways at Ashley who was smiling at Francis. He stood up with the plate and said with a smile, "I will take a rest in the car. You two talk."


    "I brought some fruits and desserts for you. Dylan, please go and have some,"


    "No hurry. Now that I''m too sleepy, I''ll have a rest."


    Francis sat on Dylan''s seat, while the members of the casting group were having meals and taking a rest., no one paid attention to them, "I heard that the hotel was blocked by entertainment journalists this morning. Are you okay?" he asked.


    The thought of what had happened in the morning still made Ashley shudder with fear. If it weren''t for Jamie who had helped her dodge, she couldn''t imagine what would have happened. She knew that the best way to deal with the situation was to ignore them. It would be worse if she didn''t know how to answer the journalists'' questions when she faced them. Holding the chopsticks, Ashley said, "... I''m okay. My assistant has hid me to get on the car and, so reporters didn''t notice me."


    "That''s good." Looking at her haggard face, Francis felt sorry for her, but he couldn''t show his care too obviously. "I didn''t expect that Sheila would be interviewed. After the post was released, I had talked to her, and she said she wouldn''t interfere. But after nearly a month, when the rumors eased down, she came out to mention these again."


    How could you still believe what Sheila said?


    "What she said is true." Ashley had her meal in a low spirit.


    Seeing her like this, Francis couldn''t help but grab her hand and said, "Ashley, let''s be back together!"


    Ashley was shocked and pulled out her hand abruptly.


    He was relieved to see that no one was paying attention to the scene.


    She had thought about it before. Francis was his first love. Although they had been very unhappy before, there were always reasons. And now Francis treated her very well.


    Seeing her shaking her hand off, Francis felt dejected inside. He forced a smile and said, "it''s my own wishful thinking. You''re talented and beautiful, and there must be a lot of men courting you. You have so many choices, why do you choose me?"


    Seeing the disappointment on his face, Ashley didn''t have the heart to continue, "... You have been engaged to Sheila, so if you are together with me again, you will let her down."


    "You are right." A wry smile tugged at the corner of Francis mouth. On the one hand, he didn''t want to give up the person he really wanted to marry, on the other hand, the perso


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ple in the film. I''m not stingy with both your roles and money. If you want a relationship, we have to separate."


    Instantly, Daisy''s red face turned pale, "... Yes, I understand. "


    With that, Dylan turned around. He didn''t speak more, then walked into the building. Seeing the man leaving, Daisy turned to look at the direction of Ashley in the window. She was smiling and talking with her assistant with her chin on one hand. The glass window was like a natural screen. The woman in it was smiling sweetly and her side face was so beautiful that any woman could not help to be envious of her beauty.


    She really had a good state. The scandal on the Internet was spreading, and the whole crew was secretly talking about her scandals. There were so many entertainment reporters outside the film site, but she was even able to laugh out.


    Soon, Dylan appeared in the same window as Ashley.


    Looking at the man and woman through the window, Daisy felt that the fire of jealousy was burning in her chest like wildfire. Why was the world so unfair? Some people were born with money and good looks, while she could only rely on her physical strength to get the chance which was easily possessed by others. She was not reconciled.


    Daisy unlocked her phone and dialed the number of Sheila.


    She and Sheila met in the university community, and Sheila was one year older than her. As her senior schoolmate, she guided her for a year. Daisy used to keep other people''s telephone numbers. No matter they hadn''t contacted each other for several years, she wouldn''t delete their numbers.


    She had thought the call might be used to ask Sheila to introduce a role to her, but she didn''t expect that it was used to discord other''s relation.


    After dubbing, Sheila was resting on the sofa outside the recording room. Seeing that it was Daisy who was calling her, she quickly rushed into the bathroom and closed the door. "Hello, Daisy, what''s up?"


    "Sheila, Mr. Francis has talked with Ashley for a long time alone. I don''t know what they are talking about. But I saw Mr. Francis holding Ashley''s hand."

 Chapter 88 Losing The Love

    "What!" Sheila was shocked and angry. "Well, I see. Keep staring. You will be the first person I think of when I have the resources."


    "Thank you, Sheila." With a sneer, Daisy hung up the phone. ''The resources at your hand? Francis was about to be seduced by that shameless Ashley. What other resources could he have.'' Daisy thought.


    Now that Dylan was helping her, Daisy was not in a hurry to find other resources for film and television. What she wanted to do now was to ruin the reputation of Ashley so that Dylan would not be seduced by Ashley. In this way, she could continue to work with Dylan. As long as Dylan was there, it was as easy as rolling off a log for her to get any resources she wanted.


    At this time, Dylan and Ashley were also discussing about Daisy''s thing, to be exact, Dylan was saying it, and Ashley was listening.


    "If it weren''t for you, I would have nothing to do with Daisy."


    Ashley thought for a while and asked, "is it because of her role?"


    "Yes, you took away the role of Penny, so Daisy could only play an insignificant role. She definitely couldn''t reconcile, without you the role of Penny must be hers."


    Ashley change her identity to a servant and ran to him to give his shoulders massage. "Thank you so much, Dylan. You are so nice to me."


    "How do you repay me?" Dylan enjoyed the service of the beauty.


    "Go ahead. I''ll buy you whatever you want to eat." Ashley blurted out.


    "Eat again." Feeling unsatisfied, Dylan smacked his lips and said, "all right. Let''s go to the snack street behind the hotel."


    But they failed.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, when everyone was shooting a night scene, Morris, who really came, drove his car with two suitcases of crawfish in it. The box was covered with tinfoil. When the tinfoil was opened, the appetizing smell of the crawfish filled the entire field.


    The director Chase seemed to enjoy the meal very much. When he saw the crawfish, he laughed happily. "Ashley, you''re in here that the whole crew gets lucky. Let''s have the late night snack first, and then shoot it!"


    Francis was about to leave, but when he saw the midnight snack, he decided to stay.


    The crowd was eating crawfish. Both Ashley and Morris walked to a bench far away from the crowd and sat down. Morris said directly, "before I came here, Mr. Jasper asked me to take you back to the company. He arranged someone to pick you up to your residence in the company. We''ll shoot video tomorrow."


    That was a silly boy, he never spoke a word during the whole process. However, this upset Ashley a lot. "Listen to me carefully. I''m all about negative news now. You''d better ask someone else to shoot your first song. I don''t think it''s suitable for me."


    "But you don''t need to pay." Said Morris.


    "What?" Ashley was even more confused.


    "Mr. Jasper has said that we should help each other since we are in the same company, and when I release my MV, it will be a good way for you to boost up the fame. Please don''t ask for too much money


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    the recording content was published, such as post, interview, it would no longer harm her.


    "Ashley, are you serious?" A hoarse voice asked not far away.


    Ashley turned around in shock and saw Francis standing not far away from her.


    How could he be here? How long had he been here? Did he hear everything?


    Francis walked towards Ashley with burning eyes and hugged her when she was stunned. The man''s embrace was wide and warm, which made Ashley''s heart beat fast. Her mind was in a mess.


    "Ashley, are you serious? Do you really want to get back together with me?"


    Did she just say that they were going back together? However, she just couldn''t think of anything. She looked through his shoulder and saw that Dylan was standing there with crawfish in his hand.


    The light was a bit dim, so she couldn''t see Dylan''s expression clearly. She didn''t know if he was happy to see a good show because she saw a crawfish slide down from his hand. Dylan might be stunned by such a dramatic story.


    "Just now your assistant told me that Sheila had called you and I was worried about you, so I came to see if it was true. Are you really going to get back together with me?" He held her shoulders and made her eyes meet his.


    Ashley had nowhere to escape. The spoken word like the spilled water. She could not refute. "Yes," her voice trembled.


    "Great! That''s great!" Francis hugged her again.


    When she was held by Francis, she saw Dylan turn around and run away. She wanted to shout for help, but she couldn''t say anything because her throat was tightly held.


    At this moment, she finally understood her feelings. She didn''t want to get back together with Francis. For tens of thousands of reasons, he was her first love, he was a victim, he was very good to her now, and they got along very naturally... Thousands of reasons couldn''t convince her. The deepest feeling was clearly rejecting this man. She didn''t love Francis anymore. She didn''t know since when she didn''t love him any more.

 Chapter 89 Smoking

    For the next part of the night scene, Francis was in a good mood. He had planned to leave earlier, but he had just reconciled with Ashley and was reluctant to leave. So he had been watching her shooting on the set.


    However, Ashley''s attention was distracted, which made the situation worse than that in the morning. Chase had just had crawfish and felt embarrassed to scold her. After calling out several times, he had no choice but to say, "Ashley, you can go back first. We will continue to shoot the scene after you come back. You have to adjust the state of mind first."


    "Thank you, director." Ashley forced a smile.


    Jamie walked up and helped the tottering Ashley to change her clothes. She came out after she changed her clothes. Francis and Morris were waiting for her.


    Ashley took her bag and cell phone from Jamie and said, "go home first, Jamie. You have a day off tomorrow and you don''t need to go to work."


    "What about your MV tomorrow?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can handle it by myself. You have been busy for so long. Why don''t you take a break with payment?"


    "All right." "Okay. Please contact me tomorrow. I''ll be on call." Jamie answered.


    "Okay."


    After sending Jamie away, Ashley said to Morris, "go back and have a rest, Morris. Mr. Francis, please take me to the company."


    Taking a look at Francis, Morris nodded his head without hesitation and said, "Okay, I''m leaving now."


    When Morris left, only the two of them remained. Francis walked up to her, took her hand and asked, "Why are you going to the company so late?"


    "Morris says that Jasper has arranged someone to pick me up from the company to my residence."


    "It''s so troublesome. Let me send you back directly."


    Ashley shook her head and said, "let''s listen to Mr. Jasper''s arrangement."


    Since she insisted, Francis didn''t retort. He opened the door for Ashley and put his hand on her head for fearing she would hit her head. After she got in the car, he entered the driver''s seat from the other direction and drove away from the film set.


    Francis was holding her left hand tightly all the way. They had been through a lot of ups and downs. Since they had known each other for nearly eight years, they had broken up, got married and divorced, and finally were in love again. The man held her hand tightly as if he was afraid that she would leave again. But he was afraid that he would hurt her, so he dared not use too much strength. With the strength of the man''s palm, she could clearly feel his treasure for her.


    It was destiny.


    That was the only sentence she could think of in her heart. If she had known it sooner, she would have burst into tears of joy. But it was too late, too late.


    In front of the company, a black Cayenne was parked quietly. It was Jasper''s car, but it was not conspicuous and low-key.


    Ashley got out of Francis''s car. Francis looked around and then saw Jasper''s car. With a cigarette between his fingers, she called out, "Mr. Jasper."


    "Mr. Jasper, why did you come here in person to pick up Ashley?" They shook hands.


    "I have some work to talk about."


    "Please help Ashley, Mr. Jasper." Without any hesitation,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    he had done to annoy him. She said cautiously, "then I''ll send the recording to your phone?"


    "Yes." Standing outside the car, Jasper flicked a cigarette and asked, "what happened between you and Francis?"


    Ashley''s heart jolted.


    When she was in the first round of training, Jasper had asked her the relationship between her and Francis. She answered that she had already broken up with Francis. However, the contents of the recording were completely different. Obviously, what Jasper asked was the sign of anger.


    She thought about it and said, "it''s just like what we said in the recording."


    Irritably, Jasper took a drag on his cigarette. "You have forgotten everything I told you, haven''t you?"


    Her relationship with him first was boss, then agent, and finally friends. Although they could get along like friends, she was more afraid of him when they had a dispute.


    When Jasper finished his last word, Ashley''s face turned pale immediately. "No, I remember everything."


    "Really?" "So what''s the relationship between you and Francis now? Look at you two. Are you together again?" Jasper sneered.


    Ashley''s face was paler, not only because of fear, but also because of humiliation. She was angry with the man beside her and she had natural fear about him, the man also forced to interfere with her private affairs. She bit her lips and said, "yes."


    "You are really doing well, Ashley." The man finally finished smoking. He opened the door, threw the cigarette into the trash can, sat down and slammed the door.


    The heavy slam of the door was like a knife stabbing into her heart, and she felt a sudden pain in her heart. In her hand was the cigarette he gave her, which was burning alone, as if mocking her shyness and blush.


    Fatigue, mixed with all sorts of emotions, crowed her mind to the chest, and she took a deep drag on the cigarette. The smell of nicotine oil was exhaled slowly from her lungs to her lips, and a beautiful smoke ring filled the car. As Jasper said, she learned it quickly.


    Ashley raised her eyes and looked at the man. "You''ve flattered me, Mr. Jasper."

 Chapter 90 A fever (Part one) (Part One)

    Hearing that, Jasper''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head and looked at the woman beside her. In a threatening tone, he said, "you''re really spoiled by me."


    Ashley''s heart trembled, and her natural fear came back.


    Jasper held her chin and turn her head back. He stared at her eyes and said, "Break up with Francis as soon as possible. Don''t let me use the tactics of those agents to teach you a lesson."


    The woman''s eyes were a mix of unwillingness and resentment. Nothing could be compared with humiliation and stubbornness, which made her eyes magnificent and devastating. He had been attracted by her eyes so he tried his best to hire her to Shengshi Group. But how much he used to appreciate her, how much he hate her now.


    "Did you hear that?" He exerted all his strength to his hands.


    "Yes, I heard it," said Ashley, with a very reluctant expression on her face, as if her voice was squeezed out of her teeth.


    After letting go of the woman''s hand, Jasper threw the cigarette in his hand out of the car and started the car. "Send the recording to my phone. I''ll meet you in the office at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, and Griffith will take you to shoot the MV."


    Both of them didn''t say anything. They rushed back to the villa. It was already late at night. It was quiet in the villa, and there was no one in it. Leaving her alone, Jasper took the car keys and his suit jacket and went to the study on the second floor.


    Biting her lower lip, looking at the man disappearing in the distance, Ashley turned around and got a glass of water from the kitchen. She went back to her room and put the glass on the bed table. However, all these emotions gathered in her body and had no outlet. Just as she put the cup back, she hit it hard on the ground!


    The fierce emotion made her chest heave violently. The carpet in the bedroom was thick, and the water gradually spread on the floor. Such a big noise was still silent. It was as if no one cared about her emotions. Everyone forced her, and no one would ask her feelings.


    The next morning, Ashley was woken up by her mobile phone ring. Feeling dizzy, she struggled to get up. Looking at the cal


    dle. All of a sudden, her heart was filled with a mix of feelings, sadness, gratitude, fear, resentment, and dependence, which filled her whole heart.


    "Are you all right?" Morris saw the one next to him closed her eyes and covered her heart, looking very painful. He couldn''t help but worry, "is your heart uncomfortable?"


    Ashley opened her eyes and shook her head. "I''m fine... Let''s skim the play. It''s easy to get into the role on the filming site later."


    "Okay," Morris nodded his head and turned to get the scripts from Griffith.


    In Morris new song, it described a boy was secretly in love with a girl in his neibourghood. The girl was so gorgeous that the boy never dared to show his true feelings to her. He just silently stayed by her side, and eventually lost her.


    In this music video, Ashley acted the girl, and Zoe played the girl''s lover. The other two actress played ordinary girls, demonstrating the brilliance of the heroine in contrast.


    The movie plots were simple and the shooting requirements of the MV were not so high. In short, it was a relatively easy job for them to shoot in the movie. And Ashley just needed to be responsible for keeping beautiful.


    The first shot site was taken in a very old alley. The staff got off the car and set the scene. The girls changed clothes in the car, and the dresser helped them put on makeup in the car, mainly for Ashley. There were not many shoots of Roya and Alice.

 Chapter 91 A fever (Part one) (Part Two)

    If this had happened in the past, Linda would have said a few sour words. But now she was very quiet in the car. She used to behave as if she was the main role all the time, which made Ashley a little uncomfortable.


    The first suit was for autumn wearing, with black jeans and a black undershirt. She also wore a dark green windbreaker, with a wine red round neck around her neck. After changing the clothes, the dresser had been doing makeup for Alice. Seeing that Ashley had dressed up, he came forward to help her with makeup. While applying the powder to her face, he said, "Alice, help yourself to fix your make-up."


    Out of the corner of her eye, Ashley saw Alice''s pale face.


    "Ashley, your face is so hot. Are you wearing too much?" The dresser said with concern while applying makeup.


    "Maybe," In fact, she had a fever that day, let alone she wore so much, she felt hotter.


    After the make-up artist put on her make-up, he didn''t care about the other girls in the car any more. He hurriedly took the cosmetic kit with him and started to do mark-up for Morris who stayed outdoors.


    Facing the mirror, Ashley finally smoothed her clothes.


    The current opportunity was not bad for Linda. Although Alice and Roya were next to Linda couldn''t care less about her dignity.


    "Ashley, let me help you," She walked over.


    Ashley dodged subconsciously.


    Linda stood still with a stiff smile on her face, "you still don''t get used to being touched by others."


    Ashley couldn''t figure out the real intention of Linda. She just felt nauseated at the thought that Linda was actually defaming her reputation, and that Linda could get close to her as if nothing had happened.


    "Okay, thank you. I''ll do it myself."


    When she thought of her intention today, Linda bit her teeth and said, "Ashley, I''m sorry for what I did to you before. Could you please help me to plead Mr. Jasper''s forgiveness and lift my ban. I promise I won''t do anything that will hurt you again. I''m really sorry."


    Thinking for a while, Ashley thought that al


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    nd the crew are on good relation, aren''t you? "


    Ashley insisted, "I''m fine. Morris, You can rest assured that we can keep shooting."


    Hearing her insistence, Morris finally stopped talking with a long face.


    Alice and Linda were sitting at the back of the bus. Looking at the crowd in front of Ashley, Linda couldn''t help but envy. Alice saw the expression of Linda out of the corner of her eye and said in a low voice, "if only it weren''t for Ashley, we would be much better."


    Hearing this, Linda looked at the girl beside her and quickly turned her eyes back.


    Alice broke into sneer in her heart. She thought to herself, ''Linda, you are not only a capricious and jealous, but also very stupid. You always fall into the trap upon provocation. You are really a natural gun.


    They arrived at three other places. When the MV finally finished shooting, it was ten o''clock in the evening. Ashley called Jamie earlier than the time and asked him to register in a nearby hospital. After that, Morris directly drove Ashley to the hospital while Zoe held her at the back seat to cool her forehead with alcohol.


    Jamie was an efficient man. When they arrived at the hospital, Ashley was put on a drip in the ward.


    All the doctors and nurses in the hospital were a little excited to see Ashley, after all, she was the most famous online celebrity recently.

 Chapter 92 A fever (Part Two)

    Because of the audio clip that had clarified the rumor this morning, no one had gone too far. Ashley was more curious about what was going on. Night shift in the hospital was always either too busy or too idle, and they sat idle that time.


    Ashley was aching all over after the fever, so she had no strength to care about them. She just closed her eyes and let the doctor do whatever he wanted.


    The ward was surrounded by many people. Someone took a group photo with Zoe and Morris, and someone talked with Jamie. More took out their phones to take photos.


    Jamie wanted to stop them as Ashley was not in a good image now. However, there were so many people here and he could not stop them. Thinking for a while, he started to take the opportunity to promote Ashley, as well as his two friends, Morris and Zoe.


    "We were shooting for a music video today, but Ashley had a fever all day. She insisted on finishing because she wanted to go back to the crew to continue filming tomorrow."


    "The song was named ''regret''. It''s the first single song of Morris. We plan to launch it when the maple leaf turns red."


    "It''s the handsome guy in a print dress, standing next to him called Zoe. He was Morris'' rival in love in the video."


    At night many people were still awake. While they were browsing the news on blog, they saw the news about Ashley. It was posted by the doctors and nurses of some local hospital.


    "I was on duty today. I ran into Ashley and she was put on a drip in the hospital. She is so beautiful that she is even more stunning than the photo."


    "Ashley is a super dedicated actress. She kept filming all day long. It made my heart ache."


    As soon as he got off work, Jasper returned home and continued to deal with her documents in the study. It was already past eleven o''clock in the evening that he did not hear any sign of Ashley coming back. He unlocked his phone and looked for Ashley''s name in his contact list. A round little portrait was seen on the left of her name. He clicked the image. In the mountain under the morning sun, she closed her eyes and prayed for her when she was facing a statue.


    He skimmed the screen with his thumb and found the phone number of Griffith.


    When Griffith saw it was a call from Jasper, he was surprised and answered it at once. "Mr. Jasper, you haven''t slept yet!" he asked worriedly.


    "How was the MV going?"


    As soon as Griffith heard that, he understood what was the boss''s concern at once. He said, "we finished the shooting at 10:00 in the evening, and Ashley got a fever today. After that, Morris and Zoe sent her to the hospital."


    have a fever?


    Frowning, Jasper hung up the phone and sat still in his seat for a long time. Morris and Zoe were prudent. Since they had sent her to the hospital, they should be there with her.


    Jasper took the cigarette case from his desk and put it between his lips. Just when he was about to light it, he remembered the woman he had taught her to smoke last night.


    He felt a little agitated and threw the cigarette into the trash can. Then he stood up and opened the window of the study. The night wind blew him strands of hair tha


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    "Go to sleep first. I''ll take care of the infusion. I''ll leave after it finishes."


    Since she reconciled with Jasper, the pressure that was hanging over her heart had been all gone. Ashley had been worn out and dizzy a long time ago, so she didn''t have to be so courteous with Jasper any longer and then closed her eyes and fell asleep at ease.


    When Jamie came to the hospital the next morning, he saw two bodyguards standing at the door of the ward. He thought in his heart, ''Mr. Jasper was so considerate to his artists.'' He opened the door gently and saw that Ashley was still sleeping soundly. A chair was placed beside the bed, on which lay a grey ceramic lighter.


    "Ashley, wake up. It''s time to go to the filming site." He patted lightly on Ashley''s shoulder.


    Ashley woke up and opened her eyes. Seeing that the ward was bright enough, she reached out her hand to feel her forehead. The fever was faded.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s almost 6 o''clock. Let''s pack up and go to the film site."


    Sitting up from the bed, Ashley looked out of the window at the green grass. It had been several days that she hadn''t had such a good sleep for several days. She felt like she was reborn.


    "Ashley, I don''t know who left this lighter on the table. Do you think it belongs to Mr. Jasper?" Jamie picked up the lighter from the chair.


    She took it and had a look. It was the one she used last night. "It''s his. I''ll give it back to him next time we meet."


    After Jamie woke Ashley up, he went to conduct the discharge procedures. Ashley washed herself in the bathroom of the ward and went out with her bag. When the two bodyguards at the door saw her coming out, they hurriedly greeted, "good morning, Miss Ashley."


    "Good morning. You are laborious."


    "Miss Ashley, you are welcome. Mr. Jasper asked us to drive you to the film site and the car is just outside."


    Jasper was really considerate. As the saying goes, nothing matters at all as long as he was there. Ashley clenched the lighter in her pocket, which is smooth in texture. She could even imagine the way he held the lighter.

 Chapter 93 Misplaced Affectionate Love

    As soon as Ashley got off the car and walked into the film site, her cell phone rang. She took it out and found it was from Sheila. Sheila had been calling her for a whole day since yesterday morning. Thanks to the portable battery, otherwise her phone would have been turned off.


    It was a sunny day and the wind was blowing. Ashley found an empty bench and sat down. She picked it up and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Ashley, How dare you ask me what happened? You seduced your brother-in-law and flirted with him. How shameless you are!"


    Ashley frowned. How could Sheila know about such trifles? There must be someone secretly keeping an eye on her on the film site. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking around. The staff were setting up the film scene. Actors and actresses were having breakfast, and some were reciting the scripts at the back. Everyone was normal. Then who was it?


    In order to prevent Sheila also from recording as she did, Ashley spoke with great caution, "sister, you really care too much about Francis, right? After all, it was you who took him away by scheming. You don''t have the security of marriage, so you are just daydreaming, do you?"


    "Shut up. I know all. I''ll tell you for the last time. Keep yourself away from Francis. Otherwise, I''ll defame you!"


    It was not the first time for Ashley to hear such kind of threat. And Gloria did the same to her before. Did they have something that would do harm to her? Ashley bit her lips. In the past she was careless and didn''t pay much attention to them, so it was possible that they had something in their hands.


    It was better not to provoke them for the time being. Thinking of this, Ashley changed her tone to a gentle one. "Don''t worry, I will stay away from him."


    "You''re courteous to say that. Are you afraid that I''ll record our conversation?" Sheila laughed.


    "Yes." She looked at the dimmed sunlight in the sky.


    It was true that Sheila was recording. She didn''t expect that Ashley was so careful. Her talk was flawless, so it was useless for her to continue to talk on the phone. "Ashley, be careful. I will watch you."


    Then she hung up.


    After her daughter hung up the phone, Gloria, who was sitting beside Sheila, quickly asked, "what happened? Did you record anything useful?"


    Sheila shook his head and slammed the phone down. "I didn''t expect that Ashley is so cunning now. Mom, what should I do? I don''t dare to go to work or meet anyone now. "


    Since the night before yesterday, the public attitude of the people who scolded Ashley had changed drastically. A lot of people began to abuse Sheila. Some reporters came to her house to interview her, and Sheila was even photographed by a lot of crazy reporters. Now the curtain of the house was pulled down, fearing that the reporters would get something.


    She didn''t dare to go to work. Once she thought of the strange eyes of her colleagues, Sheila couldn''t stand it, so she simply asked for a leave and didn''t go to work. But it was not a good idea for her to keep hiding. She had to turn the situation around as soon as possible.


    Gloria d


    on''t know what that woman will do next.''


    "Ask her."


    He was puzzled. "You can tell me, but why do I have to ask her?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it." She refused again.


    This was like a thorn in their hearts. Francis gave up and said, "okay. Sheila kept calling me and said that she wanted to see me. She might come to the film set later, so you''d avoid her. "


    "Yes." She nodded.


    Looking at the woman''s attitude in front of him, Francis had a kind of uneasy feeling from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t tell what she was thinking right now.


    "Ashley!"


    "What?" She raised her head slightly to look at him.


    No words could be spoken out for the rest of their lives. All the emotions, grudges, mixed feelings of love and hatred, she could only say, "I love you."


    Her heart ached, and the affection in his eyes turned into a net, tightly capturing her. Ashley found she was way out of line. How could she believe what Dylan said? How could she provoke Francis? And how could she promise Jasper? Even though he had hurt her deeply before, she shouldn''t have seduced him, let alone break up with him.


    "Thank you." She lowered her head because she knew she couldn''t reply.


    Francis said nothing. There were too many people on the scene. He patted on Ashley''s shoulder, got up and went somewhere else.


    After the man had left, Ashley slowly raised her head. Under the temporary built shed, Francis, Dylan, the director and scriptwriter gathered together, discussing the shooting.


    Noticing that she was looking at him, the man turned around and smiled at her.


    Ashley was stunned for a while, and then she smiled back at him. Francis smile became brighter. He always talked with others in high spirits.


    After that, Ashley drew back her eyes, and suddenly, she felt something strange around her. She turned her head toward that direction, noticing that Daisy was holding a phone, seemingly taking photos!


    When Daisy noticed that Ashley was looking at her, she was startled and pretended to take a selfie.


    Ashley frowned. It was her.

 Chapter 94 Break Up

    There were journalists waiting at the Fang''s door. In order not to be recognized, Sheila dressed herself tightly, with a mask and sunglasses, she felt more at ease. She also wrapped her forehead and chin with a silk scarf.


    She asked the maid to drive the car, hiding in the back seat and leaving the Fang''s house safely. After she completely got rid of the reporters, she let the maid get out of the car and drove herself to the film site.


    On the film site, Ashley, Hazel and Dylan were acting.


    Ashley played Penny and had an anti-social personality disorder. She was locked up in a mental hospital to get treatment. After drug treatment and psychotherapy failed, the heroine, Hazel, who was played by Lydia, began to adopt mental treatment, or punishment treatment.


    Once Penny committed behavior against the society, Lydia would physically or mentally punish Penny. In this way, Penny didn''t dare to take action against the society. Or in other words, when Penny did to anti the society behavior, the memories of her body would automatically made her scared.


    This was a relatively long-term inertial training. When Ashley read the script for the first time, she thought it was cruel and bloody.


    Later she talked about this with Jasper, who was very calm and then gave her the book--Interview Record In Mental Hospital. Ashley was immune to it because she had seen more methods of treating people. However, it had to be said that for people with mental disorder, human beings were not included in treatment.


    Tied to the bed, Ashley struggled violently to escape the punishment, with her eyes full of loneliness, fear and unease. Penny was very smart, and she knew that it was time to beg. "Doctor, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have taken off your clothes in public. I won''t do it again. Please forgive me this time."


    Lydia, acted by Hazel, was ashamed and angry, but she tried her best to be professional and asked, "why don''t you take off my clothes in public, Penny?"


    "Because your figure is too bad."


    "That''s not right." She signaled her assistant to connect the power.


    "Ah!" A shrill scream came out of Ashley''s mouth. With a miserable and sad expression, she looked at Dylan with tears in her eyes and cried, "brother, help me!"


    Dylan was struck by her eyes and he felt painful, making it for him to tell whether it was Penny or Ashley who was looking at him. Almost out of control, he couldn''t help rushing over to save her.


    Then Hazel stopped him. "What the hell are you doing?"


    After coming to himself for a moment, Dylan regained his composure. Then he struggled to get rid of the pain and flinch. In the end, the treatment won the upper hand. He withdrew and said, "Penny, why are you taking off doctor''s uniform in public?"


    "Because I hate her! I hate her for being with you openly. I hate her! "


    It got an electric shock again and Ashley cried out in pain.


    "Okay, pass!" Shouted Chase.


    Ashley let out a sigh of relief.


    truth, isn''t it?"


    Until then, Sheila noticed that there was something wrong with Francis''s mood. He was not so indulgent to her as before. Even if she did something wrong in the past, he wouldn''t care with a smile on his face.


    "Francis, you Just help me. It''s not a big deal to tell a lie. "


    ''It''s not a big deal. She was going to ruin Ashley''s life. How can be not a big deal?''


    In front of him, Sheila was jealous from time to time. When she scolded Ashley, in Francis opinion, it was just like the temper of a little girl, which didn''t matter at all. But now, Sheila was really a little vicious.


    "If I help you, it will cause harm to others. You deserve it. Just bear it. You''re not a public figure. The public opinion will go away soon. "


    Since Francis had never treated her in such a cruel manner, Sheila got jealous at once. "Do you feel sorry for Ashley? Don''t forget that I am your fiancee."


    "Yes, I do." Since Francis had made up his mind to reconcile with Ashley, his relationship with Sheila should be ended as soon as possible. "Sheila, let''s cancel the engagement."


    He opened the door and walked towards the film site without looking back.


    Sheila was shocked and then opened the car door quickly as if she just woke up from a dream. "Don''t go, Francis!"


    Hearing what he said, the entertainment journalists who were crouching around the film site rushed towards Sheila with excitement in their eyes.


    "It''s Sheila!"


    "Sheila, why did you come to the film site here? Did you come to make up with Ashley?"


    "Are you really a mistress? Are you the one who stepped in Ashley and Francis''s marriage?"


    "Are you really jealous of Ashley? Do you really steal everything from her, just as the recording said?"


    Before long, when Francis heard someone was talking behind him, he involuntarily turned his head and saw Sheila was surrounded by a crowd. The woman''s delicate and young face was full of panic, which made her look like a mess.

 Chapter 95 Unwilling To Break Up With Francis

    After all, they had been in love for many years. Francis couldn''t bear to see her suffer. So he went back and said, "Bodyguards, please come and help me."


    When the bodyguards on the film sites heard the producer''s order, they gathered together to separate the reporters. Francis squeezed through the reporters circle and protected Sheila to retreat to the car.


    He fastened the safety belt for Sheila and said, "you should go now. Hurry up!"


    Sheila grabbed his arm, "no, I won''t go. I won''t break up with you."


    There were journalists waiting outside the car window. He looked out and then looked at Sheila who was holding his hand. His voice softened down and said, "be obedient, hurry up!"


    Sheila felt wronged, "no, you should break up with me if I leave."


    "Sheila, we''ve been quarrelling recently. Do you think it''s necessary for us to continue?" In the recent half a year, Sheila had been very suspicious of him. Francis felt that he had been with her for so many years, and they hadn''t gotten married yet. He knew that she had a sense of insecurity, so he had to put up with her temper. Sheila did not seem to restrain, on the contrary, she became more and more furious.


    "That''s because of Ashley. Weren''t we good in the past few years when she was absent?"


    Francis felt tired and didn''t want to talk about this matter when the media surrounded there. "Well, let''s not talk about breaking up. You should go back now. It''s time for work."


    "Are you really not breaking up with me?"


    "Yes. We won''t break up for the time being. You''d better go back now."


    Looking at the excited reporters outside, Sheila knew that it was not a good time to talk. She loosened his hand and let Francis get out of the car.


    Looking at the man''s back, Sheila thought that she had to find a way to marry Francis as soon as possible, even if she had to force him to marry her, otherwise she would be no chance in the future.


    After leaving the ward, Dylan took some fresh air on the grassland outside the sanatorium. He happened to see what was going on outside the sanatorium. It seemed that Francis had a quarrel with Sheila. Francis and Ashley were reconciled the night before last. So he must want to break up with Sheila just now.


    Francis walked over from the gate of the sanatorium and saw Dylan standing on the grass. He knew that Dylan must have seen everything. Instead of caring about it, he greeted them naturally, "what are you doing outside?"


    "The room is a bit stuffy. I''m coming out to get some fresh air."


    Francis looked up at the sky and continued, "it seems it''s going to rain soon."


    "Yes."


    "Then you can take some fresh air. I''ll go in now."


    As soon as Francis entered the room, the wind rose from the sky and Dylan''s hair was a bit disheveled by the wind. His assistant, Helen, came over and said, "Brother Dylan, let''s go inside. It''s windy outside."


    "Helen, talk to those who keep watching on Sheila and Gloria. Be more careful to keep an eye on them recently. I think something is going to happen."


    "Okay."


    It was a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    stopped by the car of Francis.


    "Ashley, I am trying to break up with Sheila recently. Don''t worry. I will give you a result as soon as possible."


    Ashley had mixed feelings now. On the one hand, she didn''t want to continue to hurt Francis; on the other hand, she had to break up with Francis as soon as possible, according to what Jasper had told her a few days ago. "¡­¡­ Francis, don''t you think it''s not worthwhile to do this for me? You let Sheila down, after all, she has been with you for so many years Or, should we just... "


    "It''s worth it!" Francis interrupted her, "as long as you love me just as I love you, it''s worthy to do anything for you," he continued.


    Ashley couldn''t force him to break up with her, so she had to find another excuse and asked, "what about your parents? Will they accept me?"


    "This is my own marriage. It''s up to me. As long as you agree, we can go and get the marriage certificate at any time. If you don''t want to live with them after marriage, we can live alone outside. "


    This was the best promise for an extremely filial man towards parents like Francis. However, the more he acted like this, the more guilty Ashley was and the more pressure she felt in her heart.


    "Ashley, do you want to be with me?"


    "Of course I do, but..."


    "There are not so many but." Francis interrupted. Love involves two people. He has to suffer a lot in today''s situation. Since he was very tired, he didn''t want to hear any more excuses that Ashley found to retreat. He said, "I have something to deal with in the company. I''m leaving now. See you tomorrow."


    "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    Francis kissed her forehead, opened the car door and drove away.


    After Francis left, Ashley walked back absentmindedly. After two steps, she smelled a cigarette, the smell was very familiar. Ashley''s heart skipped a beat. She looked back and saw a tall man leaning against a car, with a cigarette in his hand. He took a drag on the cigarette. The second the cigarette was put out, her heart sank.


    It was Jasper.

 Chapter 96 Autumn Dress

    This boss seemed to enjoy smoking in darkness a lot.


    The autumn night was silent. Ashley walked over and asked, "Mr. Jasper, why are you here?"


    "I was just passing by and dropped by to check on you." Said Jasper, flicking the ash with his finger.


    She thought that he might have seen everything just now, and she didn''t know whether he would blame her in his heart or not. Until now, she hadn''t broken up with Francis, which made her feel uneasy. However, Jasper did not mention this matter but her work, "Morris''s solo has been prepared and will be released soon. This song is good. It will surely bring a lot attention to you. You should invite Morris to dinner sometime and he even asked you to take his video when you are in trouble. It''s kind of friend in need. Just cherish him. "


    Ashley was stunned again. "Morris said that he chose me because he didn''t need to give me money..."


    "Although he is one of our stars, he gave you a reward. He said that because he didn''t want you to feel guilty," Jasper explained.


    Hearing this, Ashley was speechless for a long time. What''s the luck of her to meet a man like Morris? He not only offered timely help to her, but also did good deeds without letting her be burdened.


    As for MV, Ashley thought of the incident with Linda. It was a good time to tell Jasper when there was very quiet. She looked at what Jasper was doing and found that he seemed to be in a good mood today, "Mr. Jasper, how long will you hide Linda? Does it have a date?"


    "Not yet. It depends. I don''t know when it will be canceled. So what?" As Jasper looked up at the stars all over the sky, he puffed out a cloud of smoke.


    She looked at the ground and said hesitantly, " After all, this happened because of me. I want to plead for her. "


    "Really? How to beg? "


    Ashley was speechless She was just begging him now.


    "The company has a rule. If you want to change, you need to give us an explanation and reason." Jasper withdrew his head and slightly nodded at the woman beside him. "What reason do you have?"


    Ashley just couldn''t bear. Ashley thought for a while and said, "on the day of shooting the MV, I accepted when Linda asked me for help. There is no reason. I just think that punishment is too much. Saint can still lose something. Linda is just an ordinary people with seven emotions and six desires. I think I can give her a chance to change herself. "


    "Since you are willing to plead with me, I am not unreasonable. One or two years, I think. If she behaves well these years, I can dissolve her. However, "said Jasper," a leopard cannot change its spots. She is restless, so you don''t have to plead for her. "


    Since Jasper didn''t finish his words, Ashley didn''t ask more. After all, she was the victim. She had done her utmost to help Linda. She couldn''t just cry and ask Jasper to let Linda go right away.


    A gust of autumn wind blew over, making Ashley feel cold.


    "I suppose the projects'' fee has been transferred to your wage card. Ask Jamie to buy you some clothes tomorrow. It''s getting cold. Be careful to keep yourself warm."


    "Thank you, Mr. Jasper."


    After hanging up the cigarette, Jasper threw the butt into the dustbin by the roadside. Then she opened the door


    ould you like?"


    Holding Ashley''s arm, Dylan began to pretend to be kind and look at her affectionately. "Autumn. It''s getting cold. My wife doesn''t like the cold."


    His words sent a shiver down her spine. Ashley felt a little bit cold with Dylan around.


    The waitress looked at them with admiration in her eyes, and said, "Mr. and Mrs. are so close to each other, so please come in. The new clothes here are all autumn clothes, with long skirt, knitted sweater, wind coat, and protective clothing. You can choose any one you like."


    Dylan said as he walked around in the fitting room. Then he took out a purplish red dress and said, "honey, I think this fur dress is nice. It is thermal and beautiful. Why don''t you try it on?"


    Hearing that, Ashley shuddered again. She swore that it would be the first time in her life that she had been called honey, because she had never heard it when she was with Francis. She walked over to him and whispered, "I don''t need any clothes. I just want to buy you some."


    "Honey, what are you talking about? I think this dress is very beautiful. Try it on."


    ''so damn it! He is so addicted to the word ''wife''.'' Ashley pulled the shirt from his hand and said, "Okay, I''ll try it on. Don''t be reluctant to pay the bill later."


    With a big smile on his face, Dylan said, "I spend money for you. Of course I won''t reluctant. Go ahead."


    Ashley secretly rolled her eyes at him, threw her bag to him, and went into the fitting room to try on the clothes. Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, Dylan could easily tell what kind of clothes that people should wear. As expected, Ashley walked out in a dress, looking like a young noble lady with outstanding temperament.


    "This lady is so slender. She is graceful." Seeing Ashley come out, the shop assistants were all amazed.


    Normally, the customers were young women in their twenties. Seeing this couple coming in, most of the waitress were depressed, thinking that this couple wouldn''t buy anything. ''Wow, this lady looks so beautiful after she wears it on. It''s so stylish. It must taste better than what young girls wear, '' they thought.

 Chapter 97 An Extramarital Affair

    Ashley thought in her mind, ''Yeah, according to my age, the woman with such a curvy figure is indeed well maintained.''


    Dylan''s eyes lit up as well and he praised her without hesitation. "Honey, you look so beautiful. I''ll buy this one and you don''t need to change the clothes. Let''s wear it and go on shopping."


    "Can you change your address?" She gritted her teeth.


    However, Dylan completely ignored her request, as he had been busy with his role play. He turned to a waiter and said, "waiter, come here and help to reduce the tag for my wife. I''m going to check out. Please wait for me here."


    After buying this one, they went to the next one. After a short while, both of them had a brand new look on their faces, with shopping bags in their hands. They looked just like the light pillar walking on the street. Wherever they went, there were always someone staring at them.


    Finally, the clothing shop in the mall was almost completed. The two person were full of spoils, so Dylan finally led her into a jewelry store.


    There weren''t many people in the jewelry store, except for Dylan and Ashley, only a couple were choosing rings.


    The shop assistant saw that they were other customers, and she knew that they were rich. She rushed over and took the shopping bags in their hands with courtesy. "What jewelry do you want to see, sir and madam?"


    Ashley didn''t say anything. At the moment, she was all attracted by the couple, or to be exact, their backs. The woman in that couple was very like a person.


    Dylan tightened his arm in the crook, beckoning for her to come back to her senses. "My wife and I are free to look around. Don''t worry about us."


    Ashley looked away. She was shocked and her heart trembled. How could it be her. Dylan bent slightly and whispered in her ear. "Don''t look at them like that. We should be on the headline if others recognize us."


    Ashley turned to him and whispered, "did you recognize her?"


    Dylan said noncommittally, "I haven''t had a direct contact with her. I have seen her from a distance before and found that woman looks very similar in figure and side face."


    "It''s her!" "How could she do such a thing!" Ashley said with anger.


    Seeing that she was about to rush up, Dylan hurriedly warned her in a low voice. "Don''t be impulsive. Besides, it doesn''t mean that she betrays. Perhaps she has already broken up with Jasper."


    Yes, that woman was Sara.


    The man next to Sara also looked very elegant, and he should not be an ordinary person. At this moment, the man was choosing a necklace with Sara. When Sara turned her head sideways occasionally, a satisfied smile was constantly on her face.


    Ashley was dazzled by the smile.


    Seeing her like this, Dylan didn''t stay here anymore. He asked the waiter to bring the shopping bags and they left the jewelry store together. He took Ashley to the edge of the rail of the courtyard, where no one would hear their conversation.


    "How about you call Jasper


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ty with this expression made people feel sorry for her. However, the more Ashley thought about it, the angrier she was. "Miss Sara, can we have a talk alone?"


    At this moment, a kind of excitement and joy was shown in Sara''s eyes. "Okay, I will inform my friend. Please wait for a moment."


    In high heels, Sara went to the man who was paying the bill. After talking with him, the man looked back at Ashley and said something to Sara. They walked past each other hand in hand. When passing by Ashley, the man nodded gently and left first.


    "Where do you want to go, aunt?"


    Aunt... Well, she looked a little old now. "There''s a very quiet Cafe upstairs. Let''s go upstairs and talk," Ashley said.


    Following behind the two women, Dylan tried his best to do his work silently. This kind of labors was also particularly eye-catching. There were many young handsome men, but few middle-aged men who were both fashionable and stylish. Sara was a beautiful woman. When the three of them walked together, wherever they went, people stopped and observed. The scene was very spectacular.


    The coffee shop on the sixth floor occupied a large area. Because it was a working day, there was no one in the shop. It looked a little cold and quiet.


    There were shelves and green plants between the guests. The seat was of good private effect. They sat opposite each other in the corner. Dylan was sensible enough not to sit with them, but chose a relatively far place and sat down, watching them at the same time, so as not let them to be disturbed by others.


    Though he sat far from them, he could hear their conversation clearly.


    "Miss Sara, as far as I know, you and Jasper are still together. Can you explain to me what happened to that man?"


    "Auntie, shouldn''t you show your identity first before questioning me? Who do you think you are?"


    Ashley thought for a while and smiled politely, "I''m his mother."


    Dylan had just taken a sip of his coffee and almost spat it out.

 Chapter 98 Have A Foot In Both Camps

    Sara was also frightened.


    As far as Ashley knew, Jasper''s parents traveled abroad all year round. If they found a place they liked, they would live for one or a half year. They lived a carefree and happy life as if they were a storybook couple. Not to mention Sara. Even Nelson, Jasper''s son, barely met them all the year around.


    However, the relation between Jasper and his parents was cold, and there was no photo of their parents in either the study or the office. Even when Jasper mentioned his family in front of his girlfriend, he would not be able to take a picture and said, "this is my parents." What''s more, when Jasper''s father was in charge of the company, he always kept a low profile. His photos had not been circulated in the media.


    There was little chance that Sara would know Jasper''s parents.


    According to Ashley''s observation, she could tell from Sara''s expression that she knew little about Jasper''s parents.


    "Oh, nice to meet you! Auntie!" Sara said carefully, "I was being rude. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Ashley didn''t plan to talk about such a boring thing with her, so she went straight to the point, "I saw Sara was so intimate with another man, but you don''t want to break up with Jasper, are you having your foot in two camps?"


    Sara''s face was pale, and her voice was trembling. "Aunt, you misunderstood. My parents arranged a blind date for me with that man. I have no choice."


    However, from the intimacy between them, she really couldn''t tell Sara was involuntarily.


    Ashley drank some hot chocolate to press her unhappiness, "didn''t your parents know that you have a boyfriend? Why do they still arrange blind dates for you?" she asked.


    "Aunt, do you know what Jasper thinks of marriage?" Instead of replying her, Sara asked.


    Although Ashley had heard of what she said about "fight me to get married", she had no idea what was going on. It was not a surprise for a mother to know it, so she made no attempt to conceal, "My husband and I don''t interfere in Jasper''s marriage. He seemed to have told me that he didn''t want to get married. Sara, Is this what you want to say?"


    Not far away from here, Dylan was listening to the gossip. When he heard the news, his face suddenly became bright and excited. He pulled down the brim of his hat to hide his self and kept listening to them.


    "Yes. Jasper doesn''t want to get married. He''s resolute about this." Parents will always consider about the children''s happiness, so do mine. As Jasper doesn''t want to get married, my parents worries that I will be delayed, so they arranged blind dates for me. I don''t want to see them heartbroken, so I agreed. "


    Ashley then remembered what Henry had told him on the phone that Jasper was a good man to his girlfriend and that he would never get married. Every girl who dated him didn''t want to waste time on him and ended up breaking up with him one by another.


    "It mustn''t the first day you know Jasper''s view on marriage. Did you just know that?"


    Sara''s face was as pale as the white paper.


    "Sara, It seems that you knew this very early. It''s not


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    eeing that she was no longer angry, Dylan gave a wider smile and said, "Jasper. It is not a big deal, I... hmm..."


    Ashley covered Dylan mouth and gave him a warning with her eyes.


    Jasper was having dinner with several vice CEOs. When he heard the noise from the other side, he frowned and asked, "where are you? Aren''t you at the film site?"


    The excitement in Dylan eyes was growing. He pulled Ashley''s hand away and said, "I was shopping with Ashley, just now... hmm..."


    Ashley covered his mouth quickly and hung up the phone suddenly.


    After hanging up the phone, Jasper took the phone away and he could tell from Dylan''s tone that there seemed to be something dangerous. Besides, Ashley was with him.


    Jasper stood up and left the private room. He went to the corridor, which was surrounded by a pool of fish. Since it was lunchtime, and there was no one else there, He gave Jamie a call. "Well, does Ashley ask for leave today?"


    Jamie hadn''t slept well these days and he was sleeping soundly in the hotel. Awakened by the mobile phone call of Jasper, he was a little dull. "Yes, Mr. Jasper. Dylan said he wanted to buy some autumn clothes, so he took Ashley to ask for a day off and went shopping with her. But don''t worry. Mr. Jasper. They were carefully disguised with make-up."


    Hanging up the phone, Jasper stood in the hallway and thought there was something strange. He recalled the words and actions of Ashley and Dylan and furrowed his brows. He found Sara''s name in the contact and dialed it.


    At this moment, Sara was sitting in the coffee house, dazed. Everything around seemed to be isolated, such as the sunlight in early autumn, the whispers of the waiters in the counter far away, the rattles of other guests, the heat of hot coffee... She was just in a trance, unable to hear or see anything. Her mind seemed to have been drawn back, and her eyes were blank.


    "Ma''am?" The waiter next to her shouted for a long time, which made the waiter thought she was deaf. Sara finally came to her sense and looked at the waiter next to him.

 Chapter 99 Club (Part One)

    "Miss, your phone has been ringing for a long time. If you don''t want to answer it, can you mute it?"


    "Sorry... I''m sorry... " Sara apologized in a dull way. She reached for the mobile phone that was ringing in her bag. As soon as he Jasper''s call, she seemed to have taken a piece of red iron and threw it to the ground!


    Her reaction made the waiter though she must be dull.


    Sara had thousands of thoughts in her mind instantly. Why did Jasper call him at this time? Did he know something? Did his mother tell him what had happened just now?


    It took a while for the phone to stop ringing. Sara looked at the phone lying on the ground like a ghost and dared not touch it at all.


    The waiter sighed with profound resignation. He picked up the phone, put it on the coffee table and returned to the counter.


    Sara was absent-minded the whole afternoon. She made many mistakes when she was doing physical experiments. Finally, at dusk, she sent a message to Jasper, which said, "I have something to do tonight. See you next time."


    After a short pause, she received a message from Jasper with one word --''Okay ''.


    The dating place of Sheila and Ethan was in a private club, which was covered, safe and it was not easy to do anything. Dylan managed to get the permit of the private club. He parked the car at the door and waited for Ethan and Sheila.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Ethan appeared at the door of the club alone, and the two got off the car. Ashley held Dylan''s arm and walked in the hall. The bodyguards at the gate watched them and then let them go. Thanks to the special effects made by the make-up artist on the set, Ashley was thankful that she could have a chance to carry out her plan. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble.


    After entering the club, Ethan went straight to the bowling room.


    Ashley and Dylan didn''t play bowling, which would arouse their suspicion. They didn''t follow him but sat down at the open bar to kill time.


    "Don''t call me again since you have hung up." At noon, Ashley said, "my boss experienced too many emotional twists and turns. Please stop provoking him."


    Because the waiter was standing inside the bar counter, so Ashley named boss instead of Jasper.


    Taking a sip of lemonade, Dylan said with a faint smile, "I found that you care about your boss very much."


    "What do you mean? If someone cheat on you, I will care about you like this."


    He snorted, "I''ve never been dumped by anyone before."


    Ashley was a prophet. She held out her index finger and shook it. "Hey, young man, don''t easily say such words. Usually a flag like this will not last long before it''s a slap on your face."


    After they chatted for more than half an hour, Ethan went out of the bowling room, and Ashley was about to follow him. But Dylan dragged her and whispered in her ear, "don''t hurry, or the security guard here may alert."


    Ashley looked sideways and asked, "what should we do?


    "Someone must pass by here from the gate. We can just wait for Sheila to appear."


    However, before they could see Sheila, another per


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ring the room, Sheila took off the gauze from her head, took off the sunglasses and threw them on the sofa. "Have you forgotten that it''s almost eight o''clock when we have a date? Why are you still bathing slowly without picking me up at the door? Do you want to make fun of me?"


    Although Sheila was tightly wrapped, she was dressed well. It was autumn now, and the autumn wind was a little cold. She was wearing a thin summer skirt, which was light pink and blue and suited her well. The dress perfectly outlined her figure, and the color made her look very young and pure.


    She took off the thin coat, revealing her gorgeous figure. Ethan was missing Sheila, and when he saw her in such a sexy dress, he almost couldn''t control himself and pounced on her. He was almost to do it, but he held himself back without going any further.


    With a smile on his face, he took his thin coat from the woman''s hand and hung it on the hanger. "It''s all my fault. Sheila, don''t be angry. It''s my negligence."


    And the bodyguards standing by the door, all looking down upon me. Do I seem to unable to afford?"


    "No, No. they are lack of insights." Echoed Ethan.


    "I wouldn''t have met you if my mom hadn''t kept urging me to come here. Look at this place where you are standing! Even the bodyguards at the door dare to bully me!"


    The bodyguards were doing this for the sake of security of the club''s customers.


    Ethan and Sheila had known each other for a long time, and they knew each other well. He knew Sheila was short tempered, so he didn''t try to defend any more. He poured a cup of tea for Sheila and waited until she was fed up with her complaints. Then he smiled, "are you hungry? I''ll call the waiter to order some food."


    Sheila took a sip of tea and finally recovered her mood. She nodded and said, "Okay, go ahead."


    Ethan opened the door and walked to the hallway, only to see a middle-aged man in a very fashionable suit making a phone call. He couldn''t help but take a few more glances at him, as he really had an outstanding presence.

 Chapter 100 Club (Part Two)

    The man was about 1.8 meters tall, with his body tightly wrapped in the blue suit, and the curve of his muscles bulged indistinctly. He looked very energetic. He should be in his thirties, but his meticulously neat hair had turned gray, and he looked like in his forties or fifties.


    Such a contradictory man made Ethan look at him a few more times. But the man seemed to notice that and looked here, nodding to him gently. Ethan''s eyes widened all of a sudden. Even as a man, he had to marvel at the man''s appearance. He was so handsome! His appearance softened the charm of the refined scholars in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, and had a strong and clear appearance like a general, which made no woman can reject his charm.


    Among all the people he knew, only one could compete with this man.


    Jasper of Shengshi Group.


    But Jasper was with cold bearings, and hhe always seemed to be cold and unapproachable. If let the girls choose, the man must have the upper hand.


    He never saw there was such a mysterious person in a city.


    None of the people coming in or out of the private club were ordinary people. Ethan wanted to talk to him, but the man were talking on the phone, it was inappropriate, so he had to nod and call the waiter.


    This man, of course, was Dylan.


    The servants were responsible for all the utensils of the guests in the club, and it was difficult for others to cook the dishes personally. The safest way to send the aphrodisiac to them was to take it in by Ethan.


    It would be more covert for Dylan to talk with them or lead Ethan here to exchange business cards and take the aphrodisiac in. Of course, this was just one way. It was hard to predict the behavior of people, and it was hard to judge whether the method would be turned into a success or not.


    Ethan called the waiter. Because Sheila didn''t want to see strangers recently, he didn''t let the waiter in after he got the menu.


    At this time, Dylan also hung up the phone. After thinking for a while, Ethan walked up to him and said, "Hello, I''m Ethan of JC Enterprise. May I know your name?"


    Dylan could be a good listener. He could tell from Ethan''s expression that he was very interested in him. So Dylan became reserved. "I''m Ouyang, doing core business."


    Ethan''s eyes lit up and said, "Hello, Mr. Ouyang. We can sit down and have a drink some other day. Maybe there will be a chance for our cooperation." Then Ethan gave his business card to him.


    Dylan took the card and looked at it. Then he smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t bring the business card today. Mr. Ethan, please wait a moment. I''ll find a paper in the room and write my contact info down."


    With these words, he opened the door and went into the room. The door was half closed, so it was not convenient for Ethan to push the door in. He waited at the door as usual.


    After entering the room, Dylan asked Ashley to take the piece of paper he had prepared in advance and randomly wrote down a number that could not be connected. Then he walked to the window, opened the medicine bottle and applied the medic


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    pregnant with Ethan''s child, it would be no use. Besides, it took her some time to get pregnant, so Ashley didn''t have much time to wait. She must let Sheila experience what she had experienced before. Sheila must marry a man she loved with other''s child, and she had to experience being neglected and abandoned by the man she loved so much. That kind of pain could etch into the bone. She must let Sheila suffer the bitterness one by one.


    There was no more time left for her. She must succeed that night.


    Ashley looked around the room and saw a bunch of water hooves in the bottle. She had an idea.


    Seeing that she took the water from the bottle, Dylan immediately pressed her hand and asked cautiously, "what do you want to do?"


    "We can sprinkle the medicine on the stamens. I can pretend to go into the wrong room and leave the flowers there, so that they can smell them without any risk."


    "No way!" Dylan disagreed firmly. "There isn''t anything to hide in the stamen. You will be the first one to smell it. What should you do?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll hold my breath."


    "It''s too risky. We can think of other solutions."


    "There''s no other way. Since the food has been delivered, it''s impossible to take other actions on the tableware or diet. Before eating, Ethan and Sheila won''t leave the room, so the only way is that I go in voluntarily." You can''t send by yourself, because Ethan has met you just now. There''s no other way except I go! " She calmly analyzed all the possibilities.


    Dylan was speechless."... You You don''t have to make such a huge sacrifice, we can still wait for the next chance. "


    "It''s not a sacrifice. I don''t know when I''ll have the chance, so I have to seize this opportunity." She struggled to get rid of Dylan''s restraint and took the bouquet out of the bottle. "It doesn''t matter even if I smell it. I will be fine if I stay here for one night. Didn''t you say that people would be fine after one night?"


    At this moment, the woman in front of him was so calm and quiet that she was not like a human being.

 Chapter 101 Being Set Up

    However, what she said was right, and he could not refute.


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry. I''m an actress. It''s a piece of cake for me," said Ashley, tying up the flower with her silk ribbon, walking to the door with the flowers in her arms


    Of course, Dylan was worried about her. "I can''t persuade you. Be careful."


    Ashley smiled carelessly, opened the door and went out.


    When she came out, she went to the next room and knocked on the door heavily. Sheila was sitting on the sofa, while Ethan was taking a shower. She didn''t know what was wrong with him, because he kept washing himself. Hearing a knock at the door, she thought it was a waiter, so she replied, "come on." then she stood up and walked to open the door.


    After knocking at the door, Ashley immediately unscrewed the medicine and sprinkled it on the stamens. In order to ensure that there was no mistake, she went through every stamen once.


    A few seconds later, when Sheila opened the door, she saw a middle-aged woman with a common looking with some flowers in her arms, about to ask. However, Ashley didn''t give her the chance. Lowering her head, she fiddled with the calla lily. She passed by Sheila and went straight into the door. "Why are you opening the door so slowly?"


    "Who are you?" When Sheila realized what had happened, Ashley had already entered the bedroom.


    It seemed that Ashley just woke up from her illusion. She loosened her hands and the flowers fell all over her body. She shouted in a husky voice, "Oh, I''m so sorry. I got into the wrong room. I''m sorry."


    As she spoke, she stooped to pick up the calla lily. The tie was loosely tied and scattered on the ground. With her hands embracing most of the leaves, several branches were left.


    With an impatient look on Sheila''s face, Ashley held the flower in her arms and left in a hurry. She had sprinkled drug into the stamens of the flower, and she was sure that they would not take the bait this time!


    When she walked out, she came across a shadow on the door, which made Ashley run into the man all of a sudden. A heavy slam of the door was followed behind her. A smile suddenly came to Ashley''s face. She slowly raised her head and saw the face she feared the most.


    Jasper!


    After sending off his clients and friends, Jasper was about to go back to sort out files. As he passed the corridor, he was hit by a person who was rushing out from the door.


    He held the woman in his arms up and looked down. Ashley was also looking up and the two looked at each other.


    Frowning, Jasper looked at the face in his arms and found nothing special, but the feeling in his arms could not deceive people. Squinting, he finally saw a familiar face. Thinking of what happened today, he looked at it for some seconds and then shouted out the name, "Ashley!"


    Hearing this, Ashley was too frightened to move. As soon as she heard what Jasper said, she came back to her senses and denied with a cold face, "Sir, you''ve mistaken me for someone else."


    She stood firmly and was about to leave. S


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    eat strength, and she was drugged. How could she escape?


    "Jas... per... Kaaahhkkk, kaaahhkkk, kaaahhkkk Jasper..." She held the edge of the bathtub with one hand, and tried to push the man away.


    As if venting his anger, Jasper slammed her into the bathtub filled with cold water!


    The bathtub was full of water. Although she was not hurt, the water splashed all over her body. Bending over the edge of the bathtub, Ashley coughed violently, almost coughing out all her organs. Cold water was still pouring into the bathtub, which was so full that the whole bathroom was wet.


    Jasper turned on the tap of the washing basin and poured some more cold water to her head. Looking at the reflection in the mirror, he saw drops of water fell on her chiseled face. Her eyes were filled with repressive charm instead of deep and dull as usual.


    It''s useless. No matter how cold water he poured, it''s useless.


    He fell to the ground feebly. The feeling of being controlled made him ashamed and resentful. Once he was also led by desire. Recalling the messy scene in the past, he closed his eyes in pain, like a fierce beast struggling hard, "What''s going on?"


    She had been cold and burned for two days, and the cold water outside her body made her teeth tremble. She held the bathtub edge and said in a hoarse voice, "in the calla... there is There is aphrodisiac..."


    He knew it was drug, but he didn''t know why he was poisoned. It turned out that the aphrodisiac was in the bunch of flowers.


    The figure of the man curling up under the wash basin looked very pitiful. Thinking of his previous resolution of killing, now he was even more fragile than the aphrodisiac.


    The warm orange light in the bathroom shone on the two people who were tortured to be insensible by the drug.


    Before she entered the house with Jasper, she was sure that Jasper was a gentleman and would never do anything stealthily harmful. However, the drug made her dizzy and confused. If the antidote was Jasper, she might... be most willing.

 Chapter 102 Love Between Men And Women

    However, she stopped her thought as soon as it came to her mind. Not to mention that Jasper had a girlfriend, even if he was single now, she could not have any sexual relationship with him. If she really had sex with Jasper for momentary pleasure, Ashley couldn''t imagine what would happen to them after they woke up.


    If they had sexual relation, what was her relationship with Jasper? Did they become lovers? But Jasper had Sara. Wasn''t she a mistress? Ashley hated being a mistress.


    What''s more, even if Jasper had broken up with Sara, she couldn''t started to be with him. Jasper could not accept her in his heart, she could not either. Jasper always persisted that he would never get married. She couldn''t let her become a second Sara.


    If they didn''t make up, they would regard each other as a one night stand. But as an artist, it was inevitable for her to come into contact with him at work. How could she face him?


    Under the effect of drug, a man and a woman stayed alone for a long night. She dared not say how strong self-control she had. Not to mention her, Jasper, as a man, if he really wanted to do something, she couldn''t stop him.


    Believing that fighting Jasper was a decent person, she didn''t mind be with him in the corridor, but now she realized that she had made an absurd decision.


    She had been in a dilemma, but Sheila didn''t struggle about this.


    The drug in the calla quickly evaporated into the air, while Sheila was sucking, even if Ethan poured herself under the shower, Sheila was experienced that she was not so resolute after being affected for a long time.


    Sheila didn''t know it was because of the aphrodisiac, she felt a bit hot so he wanted to take a shower. Then she went to the bathroom to urge Ethan.


    "Ethan, have you done?" Her voice was delicate and soft, with unstable breath. When she heard it herself, Sheila was shocked.


    Ethan had been enduring for a long time. Hearing her beloved girl''s shout outside the bathroom, he couldn''t help but said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve almost done. Wait a minute."


    The man''s voice lit up the fire in her body. For some unknown reason, Sheila opened the bathroom''s door. When they looked at each other, they both had lust in their bodies, and suddenly they couldn''t control themselves.


    With her hair dripping, Jasper half knelt down at the washing basin. His clothes were half dry and in a mess.


    His thought was different from that of Ashley, but they were almost the same. Years ago, he had made a mistake and then Nelson was born, so he didn''t make the same mistake.


    As Jasper bit his tongue, the blood, sweet and salty taste immediately filled his mouth. He stood up with the help of a wash basin, and said to the person behind him, "don''t soaked in the cold water for too long. Otherwise you will get sick. Go outside and sit on the sofa."


    Ashley still trusted him. She knew that he wouldn''t do anything harmful to her, so she climbed out of the bathtub without thinking too much.


    Outside the bathroom was a meeting room, on which there was a table, a sofa and a tea table. With her legs and feet supporting the wall, she walked outside weakly. As soon as she left the bathroom, she heard a "bang" inside. Ashley turned her head in shock, only to see that Jasper


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ''d better follow me to tidy up. Standing here won''t help much."


    Her clothes were disheveled, so was her hair, and her arms and legs were stained with blood. It was truly sensational. After weighing the pros and cons, she decided to obey the doctor and followed her to her office.


    After the wound was treated, she went to the bathroom to wash her face and tied up her messy hair. Although she didn''t wear make-up, she could finally go out to meet people in a decent manner.


    Knowing that she couldn''t handle everything on her own, Ashley called Henry. Henry was so efficient that he didn''t ask anything. After he arrived at the hospital and went to pay the bills.


    Wearing the medical mask that the doctor gave her, Ashley waited by the wall in front of the emergency room. She looked at the door with anxiety and was in a trance.


    Because of many warnings, because Jasper has Sara, and because of many reasons... Ashley thought she was by his side, so she controlled her heart and treated him as a friend, colleague and boss. She deceived herself and made herself almost believe. However, the moment she saw Jasper lying in the bathtub quietly, all her feelings burst out from her heart.


    Why did she vent your anger on Sara? She knew well that what Jasper had done was wrong, but she were still angry at him; why didn''t she push the relationship between her and Francis into the hotel? Why did she always try to find excuses to refuse by revenging Sheila through Francis. All those resentment, hesitation, entanglement, all because she had already fallen in love with another man.


    The warning from Aimee was still clear in her mind. It was impossible for any actress to have an affair with Jasper. What''s more, Henry had told her what the end of those artists who entangled with Jasper would be. Sara''s pale face was very somber yesterday, and it was like a nightmare to her.


    She thought to herself, ''I shouldn''t have fallen in love with him. Now that I have lied to myself, I shouldn''t let myself have the wishful thinking when I have seen Jasper lying half-deal in the bathtub.''


    She shouldn''t have known that she actually fell in love with a man unconsciously.

 Chapter 103 Confrontation

    As Jasper was physically strong, he woke up in the afternoon after the first-aid infusion. When he opened her eyes and saw himself lying in the ward, he turned his head and saw that Ashley was sitting on the chair and staring blankly. She was still in the red dress yesterday, and her white wrists were putting around her knees, which made her look even more beautiful.


    What had happened between them last night was not very pleasant, so she felt awkward or embarrassed when they faced each other again. But he didn''t feel so, because he thought that nothing had happened between them last time. It was not a big deal.


    "What time is it?"


    Hearing what he said, Ashley turned around suddenly and found that he was awake. She looked at her watch at once and answered, "about three o''clock in the afternoon."


    As soon as Jasper was about to sit up, Ashley subconsciously reached out her hand, trying to help him. But she suddenly thought of something and took back her hand. Looking at her expression, Jasper assumed that she was still thinking about what happened last night. After he was seated, he didn''t mention it, but intended to ask her about her current work.


    "You..."


    "The doctor said that your fever had just been gone, and you need to stay for observation in the hospital for a day. You can leave the hospital tomorrow if feel ok." Ashley was afraid that he would ask something she couldn''t answer, so she cut him off first.


    Jasper, "..."


    "Are you hungry? Uncle Bradley brought some wontons with chicken soup."


    "Then I''ll have some." said Jasper.


    Seeing that Jasper did not ask her what happened yesterday, Ashley was relieved at once. The wonton in the bucket was still warm, but it had been made a little swollen, which seemed that the taste was not very good. But Jasper didn''t care. He didn''t feel any usual when eating.


    Although the doctor asked him to stay in hospital for observation, Jasper worried about his work so he asked Henry to conduct the discharging formalities. Then he put on the clothes brought by Henry and went to work in spirit.


    It had been a long time since Ashley went home last time. After Jasper was discharged from hospital, she planned to go back home to stay one night there so that she could visit her father and check what was going on with Sheila and Gloria.


    She took a taxi. The driver was a young man. Seeing the woman wearing a mask in the rear-view mirror, he felt familiar with her. When she told him the destination, his eyes were even brighter.


    "Are you Ashley?"


    Hearing the driver''s question, Ashley couldn''t help but frown. She really needed some time to be alone. She nodded quietly because she didn''t want to hear any rumors.


    "You look much more beautiful than your photo." The young man praised sincerely.


    "Thank you. I have a sore throat. I can''t talk much now." said Ashley in a hoarse voice.


    With a straight face, the driver said smilingly, "I''m sorry. Would you like some water?"


    She waved her hand and answered in her hoarse voice again, "no, thank you."


    The driver


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    are just bewitching him now. He still loves me. Otherwise he would have broken up with me at the day when the scandal comes out. He wouldn''t wait till now to break up with me."


    "Really?" A look of contempt spread over her face. Ashley continued to lead the topic to baby, "all you need to do is hurry up and get pregnant as soon as possible. If you two break up, you will have no chance at all."


    "Don''t be too alarmist!"


    "Believe it or not, don''t you have informant on the filming site? Ask your informant, then you will know whether I am alarmist." Ashley stood up and said, "or, let''s guess, to see if you get pregnant faster or Francis breaks up with you faster."


    "Why not bet? If you lose, don''t pester Francis!"


    "Okay." Ashley walked to the door, seeming to have remembered something, turned around and said, "don''t shift your attention with other man''s kid. I will keep an eye on you. If you play tricks, I will expose you in front of Francis!"


    Then she slammed the door.


    Sheila stood in her room. An urgent crisis was approaching, which made her breathless quickly. She had long thinking of having a child. However, every time when she was with Francis, they had took contraception measures, so she had turn to IVF. Even if she took IVF, she must have sex with Francis before having a baby.


    The last sentence said by Ashley before she left was like a seed in her heart. Yes, if she could not get pregnant with Francis''s child, but she could also bear someone else''s child, as long as she could deceive Francis'' family. After getting married, she could come up with an excuse and have an abortion secretly.


    This idea was a bit scary, and Sheila was frightened into a cold sweat.


    After that, she began to vacillate... She had no other choice but to give it a try. If Francis broke up with her and reunited with Ashley, it would be too late. She had to seize the last chance. Moreover, it was not difficult to find a man to have a baby, as there was an available one in front of her now -- she had Ethan by her side.

 Chapter 104 Making Enemies

    After leaving Sheila''s room, Ashley was finally relieved. She had a dinner at home. Since she hadn''t been back home for a long time, Samuel had been very kind to her. Generally at this time, Sheila must be very jealous. It was probably because what Ashley said to her in the afternoon worked. After having a good meal, Sheila behaved herself during the meal. Ashley was happy with the result. She went to bed early after dinner.


    After finishing playing cards and coming back home in the afternoon, Gloria felt that Sheila was even more strange than before. However, no matter how Gloria asked her, Sheila didn''t answer her question. When she heard the gossips from the servants that Ashley had visited Sheila, she blamed it on Ashley.


    As soon as Ashley went to bed after washing, she heard a knock at the door. Then she opened the door in her slippers and a slap came to her face.


    How skilled was Ashley? How can she be plotted? She immediately stepped back and dodged successfully. Gloria''s slap was hit on Ashley, but it hit the doorknob all of a sudden, and she immediately bared her teeth in pain.


    Ashley sneered in her heart, but pretended to be kind and said, "Auntie Gloria, are you okay? I''ll ask my father to come and see you."


    Holding her injured hand, Gloria said, "you''re such a bitch. You always provoke disputes every time you come back. You''re asking for your father''s help. Your father and his friend are out."


    It turned out that Samuel was not at home. No wonder that Gloria dared to find fault with her. However, since Samuel was not at home, Ashley did not want to be entangled with this old woman. Without hesitation, she slammed the door.


    Gloria never expected Ashley didn''t not follow the common rules at all. Unable to dodge Ashley''s attack, Gloria was hit on the forehead again and screamed in pain!


    A servants rushed over and asked, "are you all right, madam?"


    A gust of fury swept over Gloria, but she felt it was inappropriate to shout at the servant. Just like her stomach was full of anger, she was so furious that she wanted to tear Ashley into pieces. She gritted her teeth and said, "Ashley, open the door. I have something to tell you."


    Ashley raised her eyebrows. A sneer hung on the corners of her mouth. What Gloria wanted was to threaten her, beat her and blame her. She would not look for trouble for herself. She started to revenge on Sheila, and then she would revenge on Gloria. Ashley turned a deaf ear to every word the woman said outside the door. She did skincare, turn off the light, and then went to sleep.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Ashley was supposed to arrive at the crew. She got up at five o''clock and went downstairs. It was still very quiet in Fang family. The sky outside the house was still not completely bright. The air was filled with the unique cool air of early autumn. Ashley was wearing a thin coat and walked out of the villa with some clothes that she found in the wardrobe. When she walked out, Jamie had been waiting for her in the car for a long time.


    They had breakfast bought by Jamie in the car. After eating it, Ashley lay in the back seat and closed her eyes to get some more sleep. When she arrived at the destination, she was woken up by the noise from outside.


    No matter how breath


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e. Finally, with the help of Eugene''s feelings towards Aaron, the hero of the play, she planned to train Penny''s behaviors through coldness and reward. After addressing the dispute between the heroine Lydia and the heroine Aaron, Aaron conceded and accepted the treatment.


    The video they shot that day was to treat Penny.


    After the shooting began, Ashley obviously felt that Hazel was hostile. Although Hazel had been indifferent to her before, she had never been so obvious against Ashley. She would block the shooting and be unwilling to cooperate with her, and steal scene... What''s more, she had been very professional and made it foolproof. After a whole day''s shooting, Chase had scolded Ashley many times.


    In the evening, when she was taking a rest, Kerr gave her a shoulder massage. Sitting on the horse, Ashley thought of the unusual behavior of Xavier this day and felt that something was wrong. "Kerr, during the two days when I was away, is there anything wrong on the film set?"


    Jamie was busy with cleaning. "I don''t know. I''ve been making up your sleep deficit in the hotel these days."


    Maybe she thought too much. Hazel didn''t like Ashley from the very beginning. Maybe she just disliked Ashley more after staying for a long time.


    A security guard outside the nursery trotted over. "Ashley, someone is looking for you. A woman said she is your friend."


    A woman was looking for her? She didn''t have many female friends. Was it June? She might not have time to come here since she was busy with her work. "Jamie, Let''s go outside and have a look."


    After leading Jamie through the fitness area and the lawn, they came to the outside of the sanatorium. As the night fell, a slightly fat woman in a camel coat outside the sanatorium turned her head. It was Linda.


    It suddenly dawned on Ashley that why Linda was here.


    "Ashley, sorry to bother you," Linda smirked. There was an obvious fawning and flattering smile on her face because she wanted ask Ashley for help.


    Ashley disliked Linda. And besides, she was in a bad mood, but she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she put up a smile and said, "come on in. There are reporters outside the nursery."

 Chapter 105 Scheming

    Seeing that Ashley was friendly to her, Linda was not as nervous as before. Upon hearing Ashley''s words, the security guard let Linda in. The three sat on a pair of long wooden chairs on the grass. Linda felt a bit uncomfortable as she saw Jamie was also there. Noticing her hesitation, Ashley thought for a while and asked Jamie to leave.


    After Jamie left, there were only the two of them in 20 meters. It was also easy to have a lot to say. "Ashley, I asked you to do me a favor before. Have you helped me to ask Mr. Jasper?"


    Thinking of the Jasper''s reply "two years", Ashley thought it over and said, "I have mentioned it."


    Linda was surprised. She had only tried her to ask for Ashley''s help before, but she didn''t expect that Ashley would really help. "Really? Did Mr. Jasper agree lift my bans?"


    Ashley was a little confused. Why did Linda firmly believe that as long as she asked Jasper, he would agree.


    Repressing the weird feeling in her heart, she calmly replied, "Mr. Jasper didn''t say he would lift your bans immediately. It depends on your performance in the future. About one or two years later if you behave well, it will be canceled."


    After she heard what Ashley said, Linda was very disappointed. Now that Ashley had talked about this with Jasper, besides, Jasper was so kind to Ashley, he should have abolish the punishment. Why would it take one or two year? How could she bear such a waste of long time? Had Ashley not been talking to Jasper nicely, or had she really told Jasper?


    The more she thought about it, the more likely Ashley was. Judging from what Ashley said, it seemed that Ashley had told Jasper about it. Then why didn''t Ashley tell her the answer right away when she got the reply from Jasper. Unless Ashley didn''t mention it at all. What Ashley promised at that time was just perfunctory, and she didn''t want to help her at all. The more she thought about it, the more chagrin and resentment in her heart, so she spoke out what she thought.


    "You didn''t tell Mr. Jasper at all, did you? If you don''t want to help me, you should tell me earlier!"


    Ashley was startled! She had never been this shocked when her scandal was exposed! Why was Linda so confident? As long as she talked to Jasper, he would abolish her punishment. There must be something strange!


    Ashley recalled what had happened since she joined the company, and suddenly came up one thought, "are you still living with Alice?" she asked.


    Linda and Ashley were not getting along well with each other. When she saw that she humbled herself to beg for help but was fooled around, she was very angry. "Yeah, do you think that Alice is like you guys? She is really good to me. When you see that I have been rested, all of you just dodged me, but she is still by my side!"


    Well, that''s absurd. Linda could be regarded as a smart girl, but how could she be fooled around by Alice like this?


    It seemed that Alice hates Ashley deeply. She failed to kidnap her, and then she turned to instigate Linda to defame her. Linda was still thinking of her good after being rested. It was a waste of Alice''s talent not to do pyramid scheming. Now Alice was instigating Linda to ask for Ashley''s hel


    . Although it didn''t bleed, it was quickly swollen.


    With a straight face, Dylan asked, "what happened? Why did the ladder fall down?"


    His assistant standing behind the crowd didn''t say anything.


    Many people in the room saw what happened. A cameraman pointed to the man who started all this. "It seems that she just fell down and pushed the ladder. The ladder fell right on Ashley."


    With coldness in his eyes, Dylan stared at the assistant and shouted, "who are you?"


    The assistant trembled with fear. She was a nobody. She could be easily bullied by these big shots. She shivered by Dylan''s cold and cruel stare. "I''m..."


    "She is my assistant." When Hazel had seen enough, she stood up from the chair slowly and said, "Cathy, apologize to Ashley."


    The fatty assistant called Cathy walked to Ashley and said, "I''m sorry, Ashley!"


    Ashley was keenly aware that Cathy had been instructed by Hazel to do this, so she didn''t accept her insincere apology at the moment. She smiled and asked, "Why you don''t care of your artists instead of coming here?" There are photography equipment here. Hundreds of dollar per unit. Luckily what you pushed was a ladder. If you break the camera, you''ll have to pay for yourself."


    Cathy trembled speechlessly.


    Hazel came over and pulled Cathy behind her. With a friendly smile, she said, "Ashley, don''t try to threaten her. She''s a coward. "


    "I''m not threatening her. I''m reminding her that if she broke a machine worth hundreds or thousands of millions of dollars, you will have to pay it. That''s not a small sum of money."


    Chase seemed to be a smart man who had a lot of experience in dealing with actors. He had seen a lot of playing and joking. He immediately came out to smooth things over, "Cathy, be careful in the future. Be careful while walking" Ashley, are you okay? Can we continue to act at night?"


    This farce would not have any results. Even Chase has come to mediate the dispute, Ashley no longer tugged at it. "Yes, I can. I''m all right."


    "That''s good." Chase waved to the people around him and said, "let''s get ready. We''ll shoot the night scene later."

 Chapter 106 Scandal

    Upon hearing the director''s words, the crew dispersed. They kept going about their own business.


    When Hazel went back to his place of rest, his assistant who had eavesdropped on them before also came back. Next to Hazel, she quietly shared the chat content of those major creators. Hearing that Dylan and Francis hadn''t taken up Chase''s opinion, she finally put her uneasiness down. Before Cathy came to herself, she asked nervously, "Hazel, will Ashley and Mr. Francis take revenge on me?"


    Hazel frowned. Cathy was not only forgetful but also very timid. Cathy''s question made Hazel dislike her even more. "Since you''ve already done it, why are you still afraid of revenge! I just wanted to teach Ashley a lesson. If she continues to be so arrogant in the future, I won''t let her off the hook so easily! "


    Seeing Ashley''s new scar, Francis felt sorry for her. "Don''t worry. I will seek justice for you."


    But Ashley didn''t think it was a big deal and she didn''t want to bother Francis, "It doesn''t matter. People who come out to work have to endure grievance. It''s not a big deal. After the shooting, we will separate."


    What she said was reasonable, so Francis felt his girlfriend was wronged, he looked up at Dylan.


    Dylan was choked with anger for no reason recently. When Francis looked into his eyes, Dylan knew what Francis was going to say. He nodded and said, "Okay, no problem. the investor could let Shengshi Group join in so the risks are being shared. Anyway, Steve is rich and his artist is here too."


    "OK, I will talk to Jasper."


    "As for the contract." A murderous look flashed through Dylan eyes. "I have a way to make her beg us to act."


    Ashley," ..."


    She didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    Hazel didn''t know what happened, but she was enjoying massage and being served by the assistants. She was gloating over what she had just done to Ashley. However, her little trick, like a butterfly storm, had put her fate in an unpredictable direction.


    When Chase was informed that the proposal was passed, he was even more confused than Ashley.


    At the same time, news about Hazel''s misconducts were spreading quickly on the Internet.


    It was already three o''clock in the morning when they finished the shooting. Hazel returned to the hotel. She felt a little dizzy, and then she quickly washed her face and brushed her teeth. When she was about to fall asleep, the phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. She couldn''t fall asleep anymore.


    No matter how sweet the ringtone was, it was still in the middle of the night, which made he feel frightened. Her heart beat fast. She sat up from bed with her hand covering her heart and took the phone. The screen showed it was from her agent.


    Before she could speak, her agent''s voice came through the phone in a hurry. "Hazel, the news of your early sex trade has been exposed. You''re going to shoot tomorrow. Anyway, don''t be caught by journalists..."


    All of a sudden, Hazel felt as if falling into an ice cellar, and her blood seemed to have been frozen into pieces, unable to flow any more.


    Not everyone was as rich as Ashley, who was beautiful, talented and rich as her family. Hazel was from an ordinary family and didn''t know anyone in the business circle. When she started he


    kneeling down to kowtow, and her fat belly also became smaller.


    When the incident happened a week later, the public relations team of Hazel issued an announcement for the first time, admitting the sex trade of that year. In addition, a press conference was held on that day. With a pale face, Hazel attended the conference and sincerely apologized to the public, stating that she would devoted herself in acting in the future and do her job well.


    When Hazel told the public about all this, she didn''t expect how hard it was to speak up. All these things had been hidden in her heart for so many years, like a blade hanging on her neck, which made her constantly trembling. Now it finally landed on the ground. It hurt so much and scared, but she was relieved.


    When the press conference was over and she sat in the nanny van, she felt her new life.


    Many media journalists still did not stop to blame her, some even send posts at the Nature of Nanshan and asked them if the crew would continue to cooperate with Hazel. In this case, it was very likely that the audience rating of TV play would be affected if they still cooperate with Hazel. In consideration of such a huge scandal, it was excusable that the actors and actresses of the TV series would switch to other actress, because they didn''t breach the contract.


    Netizens also commented on the Nature of Nanshan was ill-fated, because the main actress was involved in scandals one after another. First it was Ashley, and now it was Hazel.


    As Dylan expected, the fat agent begged them to give Hazel another chance. Dylan refused several times and finally agreed reluctantly. The crew of the Nature of Nanshan also responded directly:


    Hazel''s acting skills are visible good. Men are not saints, so how can they be free from faults? Given the priority of quality, the Nature of Nanshan decided to continue to cooperate with Hazel. But the script will be changed greatly. The role of Lydia played by Hazel will become the second leading heroin, and the role of Penny acted by Ashley will be the leading role. Please keep your attention.


    Till then, the matter of the replacement of the leading role finally came to an end.

 Chapter 107 Kiss

    When everything was settled, Jasper showed up on the filming site


    After the script was changed, there were still many scenarios to be shot in the sanatorium. The whole crew had to stay in the sanatorium for a week.


    Last night, it was raining outside. When Jasper got off the car and was blown by the cold wind, he couldn''t help but look at the row of ginkgo trees outside the sanatorium. The autumn wind swept the golden leaves all over the ground. From time to time, a small quantities of yellow leaves were blew down from the treetops.


    Jasper couldn''t help but catch them.


    "Mr. Jasper is so romantic," Dylan asked in a teasing tone from a side front.


    As Jasper turned around, the director, the scriptwriter, Francis, Dylan, Ashley and other main creators of the crew all came out to receive him. When Jasper glanced at Ashley, she seemed to be a little embarrassed. They looked at each other for a second or two and then looked away.


    Since everything had been settled satisfactorily, Chase was in a good mood, "In the future, we have one more member. Ashley, why not invite your boss in quickly."


    When Ashley noticed Jasper, she felt her mood was hardly described easily by words. Being absent-minded, she was shocked when someone called her name. She turned to look at Jasper subconsciously, then she withdrew her gaze immediately as she found Jasper was also looking at her.


    Jasper skillfully diverged the conversation in just few seconds, "Chase, you are flattering me. I have to rely on you for this play."


    They continued the conversation with some small talk. After a while, Jasper was finally asked to come in. Dylan, and Francis, and Jasper, the three investors, found a place to talk and the others went back to the site to continue shooting.


    After a week''s scandal, Hazel was silent. She kept a low profile. She had 5 assistants to take care of her in turn before, but now she only kept one by her side.


    After the incident, if Hazel hadn''t been aware of the reason for her being slandered, she would have wasted her time in the entertainment circle. Seeing that Ashley was following the director''s investor, although she knew that it was all her own fault, she couldn''t help but feel a little resentment when she saw Ashley had gone well.


    Ashley was walking towards the shooting site. When passing by Hazel, Hazel couldn''t help saying sarcastically, "You are so lucky to have so many people to escort you."


    Ashley stopped and frowned in confusion.


    It seemed that she didn''t know the truth at all. Hazel continued with more sarcastic remarks.


    ''Oh, my God! Someone made great efforts to pave the way for her, but this woman doesn''t know anything about it at all.'' How could she be totally unknown the truth? How could she be so free from psychological burden? It was hard to tell whether she was satirizing Ashle


    w can you say that? "


    In such a dim light, Francis''s facial expression was very obscure. Ashley couldn''t see him through. They just looked at each other for a while. Finally, Ashley couldn''t stand the atmosphere any longer. She said first, "Francis... HMM! "


    The moment she called out his name, Francis pressed himself against her body and blocked her words with his soft lips!


    Ashley was about to push him away rationally. However, she failed because Francis strength was unexpectedly strong.


    When she came to her senses, she couldn''t refuse him anymore.


    How could she say no? This man was her boyfriend. He had given her a good role. He helped her a lot, but she exploited him to revenge on Sheila...


    Noticing that she stopped struggling, Francis slowly released his hand which was holding her waist and held her tightly in his arms. His tongue and lips moved into her mouth bit by bit.


    For Ashley, this sense of being captured was not from the man, but from the fate. She stepped back, from resistance to slowly opening her heart to accept this man. She felt the power and ruthlessness of fate.


    The kiss made her feel hopeless--a kind of despair that she couldn''t obtain the love she wanted from the bottom of her heart. She had every possibility with anyone else, except Jasper. Just like Aimee, and like those women who fell in love with Jasper, but left dejectedly.


    She didn''t know how long this kiss lasted before Francis finally let her off.


    Ashley lowered her eyes obediently and numbly. Francis rubbed her lips with his fingers and he seemed to have a sense of security. His emotions were no longer unstable as before, and he gently held the obedient woman in his arms.


    The atmosphere was still intense between them. However, a smell of tobacco enveloped Ashley''s nostrils. She turned her head abruptly, but to her surprise, she saw nobody.


    Was it her illusion?

 Chapter 108 Blundering Into Dylans Room

    Henry leaned on the seat and yawned. He thought that Jasper wouldn''t be back in a short time, so he opened door and got off the car. He lit a cigarette to relax himself. He had just finished one cigarette and was about to take another. Before lighting it, out of the corner of his eye, he saw someone walking over. He turned his head and looked carefully. The figure was no other than his boss.


    Henry was informed when the dinner was over. He knew that Jasper could not drive after drinking, so they took a taxi to wait outside early. After greeting with an acquaintance, he picked up his boss. After they crossed two green lights, Jasper suddenly said that he had something to talk with Ashley.


    Then Henry turned around and sent his boss back. Jasper was so quick that he finished the talk in three to five minutes.


    Henry put away the cigarette and went to the back seat to open the door for his boss. Jasper was not in good mood as Henry could identify by the smell of cigarettes on Jasper''s body. Jasper was not addicted to smoking. Henry had never seen him keep smoking for many years. Jasper only smoked one or two cigarettes when he was in a bad mood.


    Did something happen to Ashley again?


    To be honest, Henry hadn''t seen that Jasper cared so much about any artist like Ashley. In the past, Jasper would never go to the film site to visit his artists, because he was so busy and it was impossible for him to be so attentive. Furthermore, the sanatorium was built in the suburb, far away from the city. It would take two or three hours to arrive there. It would take at least half a day to back and forth. For the first time in his life, Jasper was worried about Ashley for fear that she would catch cold on the film site in such a chilly autumn, and he even asked Henry to choose some clothes for her.


    Henry''s feeling was hard to express in words. Since it was the first time for Henry to take this kind of task. As he didn''t know what kind of clothes to buy, so he asked his girlfriend for help.


    Sometimes, Henry could not help guessing if Jasper felt in love with Ashley. But on second thought, he felt it was not possible. After all, according to Jasper''s glorious love experience, it was almost impossible.


    Along the way, Jasper kept smoking one after another. The car was filled with smokes. Besides the second-hand smoke, the low atmosphere pressure from Jasper, which made Henry feel that staying one minute with Jasper would shorten his life expectancy for one year. Fortunately, the road condition was not bad at night. It took Henry two hours to drive to Jasper''s villa. Since he had staying with Jasper such long time, Henry wondered if he could see the sun tomorrow.


    It was already 11 o''clock in the evening when Ashley sent Francis back to the hotel. Ashley was not sure if it was Jasper just now. She was a little nervous and uneasy, which made her couldn''t help to mock herself. As far as she knew, he couldn''t do anything to her except for scolding her for not breaking up with Francis.


    She came out of the elevator in a daze. The people on this floor were all from the crew. They were exhausted. In the past


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    in the sanatorium had to shoot the scenario of the revised scripts. In those scenes, Ashley''s play was more than anyone else, account for 100%. She was so busy that she slept late and got up early. She could only sleep four hours a day at most and worked overtime every day.


    She was exhausted to take lots of work, so she hadn''t thought of Jasper who was angry with her. Let alone Henry asked her to apologize to Jasper. And Jasper didn''t blame her after that, because he had never contacted her after that.


    Sometimes, when Ashley was free, she would think about what Jasper meant by saying that. What''s more, when he found that she was still with Francis, he should have been annoyed by her disobedience. As Henry had said, Jasper had been really angry at that time. Then, why hadn''t he said anything, but assimilated his anger by himself? He should have given her more time to handle the problem, considering the mood of his artist. She couldn''t figure it out.


    A week later, with the concerted efforts of all the staff of the crew, they finally finished shooting all the filming tasks.


    The crew was moved to the next spot for shooting. The actors and actresses would have a break during the day, as long as they could arrive at the new film site to shoot the night scene at night.


    Ashley had already all the artists who were trained with her before to have lunch together during the day break, except for Roya who had received an announcement. All were gathered in SX Restaurant near the office.


    Without any work to do during the day, Ashley got up and checked out of her room at 9 o''clock in the morning. Jamie didn''t follow her, so she went to the SX Restaurant alone.


    This room was booked by Zoe. When Ashley arrived, Zoe was sitting in the room and playing with his phone.


    "Hi, Ashley!" Withdrawing his sight from the phone, Zoe said in a strange tone, "It''s okay if you want to thank Morris, but why you invited Alice and Linda to have dinner? These two bear grudges against you."


    "It''s better to make friends than make enemies." In fact, she had other considerations.

 Chapter 109 Attending Banquet With Ill Intentions

    Since the kidnapping, the police made no progress except catching 4 criminals and closing their criminal trading sit. Her mother''s case was left unsettled.


    Now the only suspect was Alice. Ashley thought she could find an outlet from Alice. She had told Shawn who was in charge of the case from her own analysis. She had also sent someone to keep an eye on Alice, but there was no progress.


    Moreover, a few days ago, Linda had asked for her help, which made her realize that she can''t let her bad behavior go unchecked, for she didn''t know when Alice would hurt her again. Maybe it would be better to reconcile with Alice and step into her life fair and square. Then, she might discover some unexpected clues. And if there was really something strange with Alice, she would have the precaution.


    Alice was still living with Linda in the dormitory. Dave, who was just promoting from his internship, was really not as capable as other agent. Not only did he not have the resources to compete with other agent, but he also lived in a place not as well as his peers. Alice thought she was the best among them. She could have been Jasper''s artist. If it wasn''t for Ashley, she would be the leading heroine of the Nature of Nanshan.


    Alice clenched her teeth as she thought of Ashley. Holding the eyebrow pencil in her hand, she added makeup to her brows little by little. ''Didn''t Ashley want to fix the relationship with me? Now I fulfilled her wish. Anyway, she is no match for me at all!'' thought Emily! In this way, she might get good resources with the help of Ashley. At that time, she would try her best to get rid of her. She wanted the world to know who was the best!


    Since visiting Ashley in the sanatorium, Linda was with more wary caution to Alice. She pretended to be dejected and tried to avoid any contact with Alice.


    She didn''t know what was on Ashley''s mind, either did she think that the accident in the training might be designed by Alice. If Ashley had already doubted Alice, and she still wanted reconcile with her. Then what was her plan? No matter what Ashley''s plan was, Linda had realized that her tricky was not worth mentioning before Alice and Ashley. She thought she was smarter than anyone. In fact, in the end, she was just a stepping stone of others'' fight.


    So Linda guessed that this dinner might be a dinner with a vicious intention.


    Two men and three women sat in the private room of the SX Restaurant, each with their own thoughts. When all the dishes were served, Ashley poured a glass of juice for everyone with a smile. "The purpose of this meal is to apologize to Alice, and to thank everyone for helping me when I am in a bad fame. It''s a tight time. I failed to book a good restaurant yet. I hope Morris and Alice enjoy it.


    "It''s no problem," said Morris.


    Alice was still very innocent and naive. She replied, "Sure, Ashley. I like h


    sent to me one week ago? Yes, I saw it."


    "What took you so long to come?" The corner of Henry''s eyes formed a glittering tear.


    As Jasper was in a bad mood, his men were having a hard time. The vice presidents was able to avoid being seen off. As his special assistant, Henry had to assist Jasper''s work all the time. He was very careful, but he still couldn''t avoid Jasper''s reprimands, which made him think that he was good-for-nothing.


    "I''ve been filming and I don''t have time to come here." Ashley gave a wry smile. In fact, she didn''t dare to come here.


    "Okay, as long as you are here." Henry continued with gentle guide, "Mr. Jasper is probably available now. You go to his office and speak to him politely. Don''t forget to apologize to him sincerely. This is good for every one. Understand?"


    She nodded, "yes."


    Henry led Ashley to the door of Jasper''s office. She had intended to get prepared before entering into the office. But Henry didn''t give her any chance. He knocked on the door for her.


    "Come in!"


    When Henry heard Jasper''s voice, he clenched his fists and encouraged her. Then he pushed down the door with one hand and then pushed Ashley in with the other hand.


    The spacious office was quiet. Behind the desk in the office area, Jasper was looking at her with mixed feelings.


    Ashley started to feel her heart beating faster, her legs and feet shaking, her palms sweating, as if she had attended the award ceremony in public for the first time. At that time, she was so nervous in front of the audience, and she was encouraged by Jasper. Now the man who had encouraged her had become the man made her nervous.


    Her voice was tight, and she knew what she said would also be trembling. She took a deep breath, and slowly said as he had taught, "Hello, Mr. Jasper."


    The man behind the desk seemed to squint his eyes, looking dangerous. He just stared at her without saying a word.

 Chapter 110 Dine With Jasper In A Restaurant For Couples (Part 1)

    Biting her lips, Ashley was ashamed and angry. She blushed and felt ashamed. Her previous nervousness faded like a tide. She tried to keep her yes from him. After that, she found that she was useless. ''He just ignored you. There are so many people who don''t want to see you and so many people scold you. Why are you so angry?''


    With these thoughts in her mind, she walked towards his desk with the usual playful smile on her face. She sat on the opposite chair. "Mr. Jasper, why do you brush me off?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    She came to apologize, but she couldn''t say directly, "I know you peeped at me and Francis. I want to tell you it was not true. Don''t be angry. I''ll break up with him soon." This expression was very testing.


    Ashley said half-jokingly, "I come to see you. I miss you because I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    As soon as she entered the room, Jasper''s face turned capricious. Perhaps he was frightened by Ashley. He broke the way he looked when she first entered the room, but he still frowned and said with disgust. "Don''t be so unserious as Flora."


    Hearing that, Ashley''s face turned a little pale. She secretly clenched her fist and said, "I like Flora. She is an easy-going person."


    "I heard that somebody praised me," Half-opening the door, Flora smiled at him through the crack.


    "Close the door and stay away from my office!" Jasper demanded through gritted teeth.


    Flora curled her lips and reluctantly took back her foot that had reached in and closed the door. With the sound of door closing, the office fell into silence, and the pressure spread from the place of Jasper to all directions, with Ashley in the center of the source, lowering her head and not daring to breathe.


    Calmness was just the prelude to the storm.


    Just as she was waiting for being scolded, the scorching sight above her disappeared. "Why don''t you shoot today?"


    ''I''ve been waiting for such a long time. He just asked such a tangential question!'' "We have finished shooting. The crew will change the shooting spot today. The actors have a day off. I will go to the new site to film at night," replied Ashley after a careful consideration


    "Since you''re not busy with the filming, why don''t you try other movies? Don''t always do something meaningless."


    Hearing what he said, Ashley blushed. She knew what he meant clearly.


    "You look energetic today. I''ll arrange other activities for you. You can go and do some work before you finish the shooting,"


    Ashley, "..."


    ''Was it because he failed to persuade her break up with Francis, so he turned to arrange working for her?'' In case that she spent all her time in working and she wouldn''t have time in flirting with Francis.


    "Do you have any comments?" seeing Ashley was hesitating to reply, Jasper asked.


    She had no objection, instead, she was very glad to do that. Since that night, every time when Ashley met Francis, she couldn''t get used to his touch, and she felt guilty to him. She was worried that she couldn''t find an excuse to avoid him. Now that Jasper arranged so many works for her, she was happy to dodge Francis, and besides, she could make more money.


    "No, I don''t." She shook her head


    ley felt the same. "Bye, Flora. Go home and have a good rest."


    After Flora left, Ashley checked her watch and it was only three o''clock. She had to wait for a few hours to have dinner. She put her handbag on the table of the meeting room and planned to take a nap.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she felt her neck was about to break. She carefully held her poor neck and sat up slowly. A coat was slipped from her body, half hanging on the chair, and half on the ground. Ashley picked up the coat and had a look. She recognized it was from Jasper. She checked the time on her watch. It was almost 6:00 pm. Outside the conference room, it was getting dark.


    "You wake up, Ashley," The secretary opened the door from the outside and said, "Mr. Jasper said that you can leave with him when you are awake. Please come out."


    With Jasper''s coat in one of her arms and her bag in the other, Ashley went out with the secretary, twisting her neck. The secretary went to the door of Jasper''s office and knocked. "Mr. Jasper, Ashley is awake."


    "Okay, I know."


    After another two or three minutes, Jasper went out of his office with his car key. He went to Ashley, took his coat over and put it on. "Let''s go."


    Remembering that she had just put the coat on, Ashley was in a trance again.


    Jasper drove her to a western restaurant. In her memory, he liked Chinese food a lot. This was the first time she had seen him come to a western restaurant.


    The restaurant was on the top floor of the most bustling commercial street. Before they entered the door, they heard the melodious music, '' Still crazy in love'' by Sarah Connor.


    A handsome waiter bowed to them and said in unison, "welcome."


    The whole restaurant was in a round circle, painted as dark as deep coffee. The periphery of the restaurant was surrounded by a circle of guests. The light above the guests'' seats was dim. It seemed that the guests were couples. Some were whispering intimately, some were staring at each other with a smile. In the dim light, the faces of those couples looked a little vague. It was a restaurant for couples.

 Chapter 111 Dine With Jasper In A Restaurant For Couples (Part 2)

    There was a huge dancing floor in the center of the circle. Different from the guests'' tables, it was brilliantly lit up. There were several huge crystal chandeliers hanging on the ceiling They were not dazzling, like white sand and moonlight, very gentle. On the dance floor, there were couples were hugging and dancing each other.


    As she was walking in front of the person she wanted to love, the surrounding music was as smooth as water and the light was so enchanting. It seemed that Ashley entered a world of unrealistic movies.


    A waiter whispered to ask the table number that Jasper had booked, and then led them to a guest seat by the wall. After Jasper thanked the waiter, he gently pulled out the chair for her.


    She felt as if she were floating on the clouds. She was still sleepy, so she was not able to distinguish between dream and reality. "Mr. Jasper... Why are you here? "


    Jasper lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "I want you to do me a favor."


    She felt itchy on her ear, as if she was held in his arms. She clenched her fists and asked, "What can I do for you?"


    Jasper sat opposite her and beckoned her to take off her mask and sunglasses. Ashley did as he said. The dim light not only didn''t make him look handsome, but also added a touch of attractiveness to him. She felt a little pain in her heart, which seemed to be burned by such a man''s charm. She could not help but lower her head and close her eyes that were soaked by the beauty. She could not help but pray in her heart.


    ''who can save me, who can save me...''


    Crossing his arms and leaning his elbows on the desk, Jasper said, "I want you to pretend to be my new girlfriend."


    It was like a shock to Ashley. With a buzz in her mind, she suddenly looked up and said, "what did you say?"


    Jasper assumed that she didn''t agree, so he said earnestly, "please do me a favor, only for tonight, please."


    Ashley finally came to her sense. She knew just pretending, not true. She had been narcissistic before. She had just been intoxicated herself with the idea that Jasper wanted to make her less contact with Francis. She sorted out her thoughts and asked in a low voice, "why did you do that?"


    Jasper beckoned her to look into the direction of the opposite of the dancing floor. Ashley saw guests'' tables by the window. Since the light was too dark, she didn''t see anything, but she got an answer in her mind.


    Sara and her partner were sitting on the table which she couldn''t see clearly.


    So, his request was obvious. He should have known what happened to Sara, and he planned to let her leave without inner burden.


    "Sara is so lucky that you treat her sincerely," Ashley''s smile was a little bitter.


    The light was dim, and Jasper could not see the change on her face. He opened the menu and pushed it in front of her. "Perhaps it''s her misfortune to fall in love with me. She has wasted her life for so many years."


    Ashley could feel his guilt in his tone. She thought for a while and said, "Most people we meet are just the passers-by in our lives. T


    wanted it or because he wanted to help Sara.


    Looking at her bright red lips, he muttered, "Ashley, I want to kiss you."


    Hearing what he said, Ashley''s hand tightened. She was so drunk that she had lost her direction. Closing her eyes, she mumbled, "okay."


    Jasper looked at her and pressed his lips lightly on hers.


    Ashley felt that she was about to die.


    Sara was deceiving herself. Her heart shrank and her eyes widened as she suddenly saw the couple kissing.


    Her partner found that she stopped dancing, so he stopped as well. "Sara, what''s wrong with you? What are you looking at?"


    He looked in the direction of Sara''s gaze. When he saw a couple kissing, he felt a little embarrassed. Covering her eyes with his big hand, he said, "You''re a girl. Why are you staring at a couple so seriously?"


    As soon as he finished saying that, he felt that his palms were wet. Sara cried!


    The man put his arms around Sara''s body, stooped down to see her tearful face, and took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe her tears. "Sara... Why are you crying? What did I do to you? "


    Sara knew that she was ill-mannered, so she wanted to disguise with a smile, but tears kept coming. She couldn''t help crying, making his handkerchief wet. "It''s not you... You are a good You are a good man... "


    Seeing this, the man hastily took her out of the dance floor. As they returned to their seats, Sara still could not hold back her tears, as if she was to shed all the tears she had gathered in the past two years when she had been together with Jasper.


    The man sent her home. Sara had cried for a long time on the bed. She was so tired and heartbroken after crying so many times. At last, she picked up her mobile phone from her bag, found out the name of Jasper and composed a text message:


    "Jasper, let''s break up."


    After a while, he replied, "okay."


    After receiving the message, Sara deleted all his contact information.


    They had been together for more than two years, but there was no trace of their last relationship.

 Chapter 112 Be A Father (Part One)

    "Are you in love, Ashley?"


    Hearing what he said, Ashley was frightened.


    The shooting site was in an old alley, and the houses there were aged. The red bricks'' wall had long since lost its color. With the rain flushing all the year round, layers of green moss covered the old wall, making it unrecognizable. The building looked very old, but it was very solid. There were still several people living in the alleyway, and the crew had rented the wider one.


    Ashley was resting on a rocking chair under the grape rack. She didn''t notice that Dylan had come.


    Hearing that, Dylan could not help but hold his chin between his fingers. In recent days, when Ashley was taking a rest after filming, she either smirked or put on a gloomy face. Apparently, that was a sign of falling in love.


    His cold stare scared Ashley. She denied, "No. Stop speculating!"


    Dylan continued, "Who is he?"


    Ashley pushed him away and said, "I told you I''m not in love."


    Dylan felt very upset as if his dearest cabbage was taken away by the boar. He looked at Ashley with a complex look in his eyes. After a long while, he didn''t ask anything and said, "Sheila must be pregnant. The private detective found a contraceptive stick with two bars out of the garbage can.


    "Really? !" After waiting for more than half a month, she finally got the news.


    Sheila had the same feeling as Ashley, and she was even more eager get pregnant. She finally succeeded shortly. This child was her only hope, and she must seize it!


    Sheila, wearing a mask and sunglasses, went a place far away and threw the contraceptive stick into a bottle. Since the recording was released, Ashley had been unable to go out to visit anyone. Every day, there were journalists crouching in front of the door of the villa, and some of them often abused her in front of the Fang''s villa.


    The HR in the company also informed her that if she didn''t go to work, she would be fired. How could she have the cheek to go to work in this way? She didn''t need money to support her family, so Sheila directly resigned, with her full heart and soul on how to get back with Francis.


    ''Ashley is an evil woman. How could she do this to hurt me? After getting married with Francis, I would definitely teach her a lesson!'' Sheila thought.


    When Francis was chatting with Chase in the small room of the old house the day before, his phone began to vibrate. He picked up the phone from the blackened wooden table and saw that it was a call from Sheila.


    Francis hadn''t contacted with Sheila for more than half a month. He was a very tender-hearted person. Since Sheila had begged him not to break up with her for several times, he couldn''t stand any more. So he didn''t contact Sheila since then. He wanted to take this opportunity to solve the problem.


    Looking at the name on the screen, Francis wondered why Sheila call him. Had she finally straightened out her thinking? Or did she still want to reconcile with him? It was his fault to be double-minded and wandering between


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ve anything else to say, I will go now."


    "Don''t go, Francis!" Once again, Sheila held his waist tightly. "I have a lot of things to tell you."


    "Let go of me first." He was so frightened that he tried to get rid of her hand. They were in the public place. It would be terrible if Ashley knew this.


    Sheila held her tightly. "If you promise me that you won''t go, I will let you go."


    "Okay, I promise you. Let go of me!"


    Sheila hesitantly released her hand and said, "Francis, let''s find a quiet place to have a chat. There are too many people here."


    "There is a nice restaurant nearby and few people are there. It''s time for dinner. Let''s go to have dinner together," Francis proposed.


    This was Sheila''s dream.


    She had sleeping pills in her hand. As long as she put some of them in Francis food and sent him to the hotel, everything would be okay.


    After finished one shooting, Ashley went back to a deck chair under the grape treetops to take a rest. She looked around and didn''t see Francis. She frowned. If it was in the past, she would not pay so much attention to Francis, but since Dylan told her that Sheila was pregnant, she had a feeling that Sheila was going to make a move.


    "Jamie, have you seen Mr. Francis?"


    Jamie poured her a glass of warm water. "I saw Mr. Francis go out just now."


    ''Go out?'' Ashley''s brows knitted more tightly. Since Dylan was here today, he especially gave the private detective a call before he left. Just as Ashley was about to ask the detective, the director began to call again, " All actors be ready. We are going to shoot now."


    Ashley had just taken a sip of water, so she went back to work immediately.


    While having dinner with Sheila, Francis began to feel sleepy. As a film producer, he had to take care of many things and it was inevitable for him to work overtime. He had to adjust a lot of things because of the new scripts. He was also very busy these days, so he didn''t have enough sleep, and that was why he always stayed up late.

 Chapter 113 Fathered (Part Two)

    Seeing Francis blinking his eyes frequently, Sheila knew that the drug took effect. She didn''t put too much drug in the pill that made Francis want to sleep but wouldn''t let him go to sleep immediately.


    "What''s wrong with you, Francis?" She asked with concern.


    "I am a little tired from staying up late these days. Don''t worry," Francis replied as he rubbed his eyebrows.


    Sheila was relieved. The medicine was perfect, even Francis didn''t notice it. It seemed that even the God was helping her.


    "There was a hotel nearby on our way here. I''ll book a room for you. You can go to sleep then."


    "No, thanks." Francis shook his head and replied in a gentle voice, "I''m just sleepy. Let''s have dinner first."


    Sheila put more food into Francis''s dish and said, "well, you''ve lost a lot of weight and you should eat more."


    The woman in front of his eyes seemed to be the previous timid and lovable girl again. With sleepiness, Francis''s mind worked slowly. In a trance, he felt that Sheila was much better than Ashley. Since Ashley was always unable to be hold by him, it was better for Sheila to treat him sincerely.


    The effect of the drug did not decrease because of Francis''s gentlemanly manner. And as time went on, he felt more and more sleepy. He felt like there was a layer of glue in his eyes. He was so sleepy that he almost fell asleep.


    Sheila thought it was the best time to take him to the hotel when Francis was sober, so she had no suspicion of scheming anymore. She just sent him to the hotel for a rest out of kindness.


    "Francis, let me drive you to bed. It makes my heart ache to see you like this."


    Francis could not stand any more, he nodded at her and said, "thank you."


    "You are welcome."


    After Sheila paid the bill, she helped Francis into the car, drove to a hotel nearby and checked in before sending Francis to bed. Francis was not asleep yet, so Sheila put him down on the bed and then went to the bathroom to get a wet towel. The wet towel could relieve the effect to some extent.


    Between sleeping and waking, Francis felt that someone was gently wiping his face, so that he wasn''t so sleepy anymore. He opened his eyes and saw the love in Sheila''s eyes. He felt touched. "Sheila," he called her softly.


    Sheila was more gentle and loving, "I saw you sweating, I wanted to help you wipe it away, I am sorry to wake you up."


    The man between sleeping and half-awake was the most fragile, gentle and thoughtful beauty in front of him. He had feelings for her before, so the defensive line in Francis''s heart suddenly collapsed. Sheila took the opportunity to lower her head and kiss Francis, then he struggled a little and gradually held her soft body.


    Sheila wanted to let the baby in her belly to belong to Francis on purpose. When Francis went to find some condoms, she held him tightly and didn''t let him go. The man''s mind was weak, and his souls were all taken away. He couldn''t care it anymore and had sex with her, and Sheila finally succee


    end to any place you want. You have fun then want to get rid of me? Dream on!


    Sheila was frightened into a cold sweat, and the joy of hurting Ashley just now disappeared immediately. Was this Ethan crazy? He must be crazy!


    She had made up her mind that if Ethan told Francis about the truth, she would deny it!


    But she didn''t expect that Ethan made a move. What should she do? Should she be involved with two men at the same time? Sheila felt sick at the thought of it. What was the difference between she and a slut?


    Sheila had a nightmare for the whole night. The next morning when she woke up, she found that Francis had already gone to work.


    Sheila fumbled around for her cell phone nervously. Luckily, Ethan hadn''t gotten in touch with her yet. Otherwise, if she really annoyed this man, it was hard to imagine what he would do next.


    No matter how reluctant she was, Sheila still took the initiative to call Ethan. "Ethan, I didn''t mean to avoid you. Don''t be angry."


    "Where are you? I want to see you."


    When Sheila was lying on Ethan''s body again, she didn''t know that she was slowly walking to hell. Although she felt terrible, she didn''t know what decision she had made.


    When a person made a big decision, he didn''t feel anything special and didn''t think that this day was different from before. Only when they began to look back in the future would they feel that the sun that day was so different, and the wind and cloud seemed to have a unique angle and shape.


    Since Ashley was busy filming and Jasper arranged activities for her, he took all her time. She really wanted her own time. In addition to sleeping, she hardly had time to have a rest, let alone having a chance to stay alone with Francis.


    As Ashley busy with work and waited, the season of late autumn finally came. The maple leaves were everywhere, and the single song from Morris was finally released. When Ashley changed into an overcoat, Sheila announced that she was pregnant with Francis''s child.

 Chapter 114 Deserted Garden (Part One)

    Sitting in the car arranged by the sponsor with earphones in Ashley''s ears. She had just gotten off the clothing conference and was about to fly back to A City for shooting. It was a song named Pity from Morris on her mobile phone.


    A beautiful young girl sat beside her. She was Alice. Since the last time they had dinner together, Ashley would ask the organizers whether they had a chance when she went out. Sometimes, she would take Alice with her.


    "I am so tired. I have not rested well but jumped on the stage for so long that my legs were almost broken." Alice said.


    Ashley was attending a new product press conference of a series of brands. She was the guest, sitting under the catwalk all the time. Alice, as a backstage actor, had been dancing for one hour with a dozen other artists all the time. Of course, she was very tired.


    Ashley pulled down the earphone and turned her head to comfort Alice. "I thought you haven''t made any activities now. You can go back to your residence and have a good rest."


    "If only I could be a special guest like you. Just stay in the audience and watch. You don''t have to be so tired."


    Of course, this was impossible. As a guest star, all of them had a certain fame in the entertainment industry. Alice didn''t even have a piece of decent work, let alone famous. The sponsor would never spend money hiring her to do nothing under the stage.


    "I can''t do anything about it. The host has chosen the guests, and look at the people sitting next to me, they are not nobody. You will be fine when you become famous in the future."


    Of course Alice knew that. She was just complaining. After that, she said to Ashley like a spoiled child, "I am so envious of you. You have so many cars to pick you up. When we are apart later, I have to take a taxi to the train station myself. If only I could take a plane with you."


    The organizers only paid for the announcement fee, not even pay the road fee. If Ashley was not in a hurry to return to A City, she would choose the high-speed rail instead. It was relatively cheap.


    Jamie, who was sitting on the passenger''s seat, could not hear their conversation any more. She turned her head and said, "the flight ticket was bought by Ashley, not by the organizers." What Jamie meant was that Alice shouldn''t have asked Ashley to pay for the ticket.


    Alice didn''t know how long had Jamie been in this circle. She completely took Jamie as a servant who did chores. She didn''t take Jamie seriously at all. She glared at Jamie and said, "I''m talking to Ashley. You''re just an assistant and you''d better not interrupt us!"


    Looking sideways at the small hands grabbing her arm, Ashley adjusted her mind again and again, she was fine with Alice''s touch. Ashley was always generous. She was very generous when she was rich. Besides, Alice was worth it. She wanted to find more secrets from Alice in the future.


    Ashley patted the hands on her arms and said, "what''s wrong with you two again? Jamie, there should be a table in the first class of our plane. Please help Alice book a ticket."


    Jamie had no choice but to go to call the airline company.


    "By the way,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    . Jasper when he was about to leave, luckily Jasper was patience, care and encouragement to Alice.


    Jasper had driven his own car, he didn''t ask Henry to be his driver.


    Ashley stood outside the driver''s seat and said, "let me drive, Mr. Jasper."


    Without any objection, Jasper walked around the front of the car and sat on the passenger seat.


    After they met in the restaurant for couples, they had met each other for the first time. Jasper seemed very normal and the warmth she felt in him was just the same as before. There was no other emotion.


    "Mr. Jasper, where are we going?"


    Jasper adjusted the height of the seat. "Do you remember the alley where I took you to breakfast for the first time?"


    "Braised Fish In Hot Wine?" This name was so special. Although it was a long time ago, Ashley still remembered it very clearly.


    "Yes." "There''s a movie Aimee is going to shoot, but one of the supporting actresses hasn''t been confirmed yet. I''ll take you to the director to have a look. If it''s done, take this after the Nature of Nanshan was done."


    Mr. Jasper was so awesome that he was about to push her to the big screen with a few words.


    "Don''t I need to change my clothes and do some makeup?" After the press conference, Ashley changed into jeans and guardian armor. She just wore a loose ponytail at the back of her head without combing her hair.


    Hearing that, Jasper turned his head to look at her and said, "No."


    Braised Fish In Hot Wine was hid well. Ashley drove around and around the alley to reach the destination. A lot of cars had been parked in the alley in front of the restaurant. With the help of the waiter, Ashley barely found a place to park the car.


    The scene in the restaurant was totally different from that in the previous breakfast. Last time when they came in, there were only two tables of customers but it was noisy now. Now the hall was full of people, and the steaming heat of the dishes floated between the beams and lanterns. The waitresses who ordered and sent dishes were busy going through them. They were very busy during this period.

 Chapter 115 Deserted Garden (Part Two)

    What did they talk there?


    It was hard for Ashley to imagine that they would never be able to speak in a low voice in such a noisy place.


    Jasper led her through the crowd and went to a corner. Ashley found a narrow passage hidden there. The corridor was narrow. Only one person was allowed to pass it each time.


    Jasper walked in familiarly, and Ashley followed behind, "Is the food here delicious? Although it was a cramped place but it is so popular."


    "Well, the food is alright. A very popular restaurant with a respected predecessor is in charge of it. We usually come here to support him when we are free."


    After passing about 30 meters in the aisle, their vision was broadened instantly. What they saw was a square building, surrounded by an end-to-end corridor. When they got out of the aisle, they stood in the corridor. There was a room in the outer side of the corridor, and a large pond in the middle. The bright moonlight shone on the pond and the corridor, making people feel like they were in a dream.


    With the moonlight, it seemed that water was running in the hallway. Ashley was surprised and asked, "Is the whole building built on the water?"


    "Well, this is a lotus pool. The original shops for Braised Fish In Hot Wine are only as big as the front hall. Later, there were more and more guests, and it was difficult to rent a residential area in the surrounding, so she rented this lotus pond. There was a hallway and wing room built on it. The aisle we passed just now was some households.


    Jasper led her across the corridor, his voice was deep. She followed the voice. The moonlight around them reminded Ashley of a song called "Peony Pavilion" of "Deserted Garden".


    The heroine, Truda, was so obsessed with etiquette. One day, she led her maid to go for a spring trip with her parents in the back garden. After she went back to her room to had a rest. She dreamt that she went to the back garden again, and met Carl there. They fell in love with each other with under the witness of the God of flowers. However, it was just a dream, full of love and affection, which was like the shade in the lotus pond. She woke up when her mother called her, and everything was gone.


    As she stopped, Jasper also stopped. Following her gaze, he saw a withered leaf on the pond. The moon''s shadows in the sky reflected in the water, making people feel calm and happy.


    "What are you thinking about? Why do you stop?"


    Ashley came back to her sense. Recently, she had been thinking too much and afraid of losing. "... Nothing. I just thought of a play."


    "Deserted Garden?"


    Ashley looked back in surprise and asked, "How do you know?"


    "When I brought Flora here for the first time to have dinner with the producer, and she also said that it reminded her of "Deserted Garden".


    Flora? Why did Flora think of this play also? She remembered what Jasper had told her. ''Flora is a promiscuous person. She often changes her boyfriend.'' Why did she think of "Des


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    who got involved in other people''s families unintentionally. She was helpless and she had too much irresistible impulse. Although she felt guilty when she faced the heroine, she didn''t think she was wrong. She showed pity for the heroine, and at the same time looked down upon the heroine as if she was a victor... It was very difficult to act.


    She went through several plans in her mind and finally decided. She put down the script and gently interrupted, "Aimee, I''m ready."


    Hearing this, Aimee turned her head and said, "Well, let''s get started."


    Harry and Jasper stopped the conversation.


    They stood on both ends of the room. Ashley carried her handbag in her hand as a basket. She dreamily made a gesture of opening the door. She opened the door for two times specially. The first time she failed to open it because she was absent-minded, and she finally opened it for the second time.


    The moment Ashley stepped out of the door and raised her head, Harry was shocked by her beautiful face. Although she was wearing an introverted smile on the table, she looked like someone else at the moment. He had lost his soul, got exhausted, had a faint sense of confusion and was fated to be numb.


    Harry thought to herself, ''how could an actress at such a young age mix up so many passionate feelings? That''s really rare.''


    Ashley walked out of the door and looked up. Not far from the street, she saw that Aimee was talking with the girl next to her. There were two extreme emotions, jealousy and compassion. They burst out in her eyes at the same time, which made her look miserable and pitiful


    Harry held his breath and thought, ''Great! They look exactly like the role he wanted!''!


    She walked slowly in the direction that she must pass.


    Noticing that she was coming, Aimee also looked at her. The two women''s confrontation was quiet, and everything was clear in their eyes. When they passed, Aimee politely said, "Are you going to the grocery"


    She said, "Yes, I am."

 Chapter 116 A New Sweetheart

    With a smile at the corners of Jasper''s mouth, he took a sip of tea.


    The result was obvious.


    After dinner, the four of them left the Bay Apartments. After their courteous talk, they escorted Harry into the car and left.


    There were only the three of them in the small alley. Aimee looked at Ashley. Since she was under the leadership of Jasper, Ashley must have her own strong points. In the past, Aimee thought that maybe Jasper had paid too much attention to Ashley, and after what had happened today, she thought that if she were a boss, she would like such potential employee.


    "I thought you were going to take Flora here today. Didn''t she want to enter the film industry?"


    "Flora still needs a lot of time to learn. Please take care of Ashley when she goes to the cast." Said Jasper in a very polite tone. Unlike a boss, he was like an old friend who had known each other for many years with some alienation.


    Ashley felt that the atmosphere between them was a little harmonious and awkward. It was rumored that Jasper hated being entangled with Aimee. Even if he wouldn''t say anything evil, his attitude was too weird. What''s more, he asked Aimee to take care of her. It sent a shiver down Ashley''s spine. She still remembered how Aimee embarrassed her at the award ceremony of the movie.


    "She needs me to take care of her. I think Harry likes her." Aimee didn''t promise.


    Jasper just smiled and didn''t say anything. Jamie had been waiting outside the restaurant to pick Ashley up to the film crew. Seeing them, Jamie trotted over, "good evening, Mr. Jasper and Aimee."


    Jasper nodded. "Ashley, you can go back to have a rest. I''ll call you if there have something else."


    "Yes, Mr. Jasper. Aimee, I''m leaving." Ashley got on the car that Jamie drove and gradually disappeared in the dim night.


    The night breeze in late autumn brought wisps of coldness, and Aimee gathered the collar of her overcoat. "You are so caring about Ashley. However, a newcomer who has just started her career has been directly pushed to the big screen."


    "Why are you so jealous? Since you don''t even need my resources, and Flora doesn''t say anything, why do you have to be jealous?" Jasper laughed and said.


    Aimee raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "how do you know that Flora isn''t jealous? She has been jealous for a long time."


    What she said was obviously having another mean. The smile on Jasper''s face faded. "The two girls are not what you said. Both of them have a boyfriend."


    "Really?" The disdain in her eyes grew deeper. Aimee turned around and walked to her parking place. "It''s getting late. I have to go. You take care on the way."


    Looking at Aimee''s receding figure, Jasper had a guess in his mind.


    When Flora was having sex with her new sweetheart, at this moment, her phone rang and the ring bell was a man''s voice, "come to my office, Flora! Come to my office, Flora! Come to my office, Flora... Again and again, the ring bell was kind of funny.


    The new sweetheart held her slender waist and murmured, "who is he? Your ringtone is so weird."


    Weibo yesterday, nobody reacted to the news except the shock of her family and the anger of Ethan. As Sheila expected, Ashley would come to her angrily and Francis would be surprised and incoherent. However, there was still no response from the two people after a day.


    Sheila couldn''t help but doubt if there was something wrong with his mobile phone, or it was because she accidentally blocked their number. She checked it again and again, so that the two of them could be put in the contact list. But why did they have no reaction at all? This was not at all the same as what she had expected.


    There was a knock on the door. Sheila knew it was her mother, Gloria. She had heard enough of Gloria''s chatter yesterday, and she didn''t want to hear it now.


    After knocking on the door for a while and no one answered, Gloria took the spare key to open the door.


    She was afraid that it would disgust Sheila, so she whispered, "Sheila?"


    Sheila didn''t answer.


    Gloria sat down on a couch next to her and said, "Sheila, I don''t mean to advise you to abort the baby, but you have to tell me your idea. I''m very worried about you."


    "I think I''m going to marry Francis. I have told you so many times. Why don''t you listen to me?" Sheila spluttered.


    "I understand, I understand." Afraid of provoking Sheila again, Gloria hurriedly echoed, "but how did you marry him? By now, no one in Xue family made any comments."


    Sheila stood up suddenly and said, "I''m going to find Francis!"


    "Sheila!" Gloria hurried to pull Sheila, but she failed. She stood at the door in a daze. Her daughter, was she really obsessed with Francis to this point? Even if Ethan was from the similar family as Francis and treated her better than Francis, was she still so determined to marry Francis?


    Sheila ran out of the house and drove to the film set.


    Francis had been in a meeting with the directors of the conference the whole day, so he had no time to read the microblog. In the conference, people were very busy, not to mention to gossip with the film producer.

 Chapter 117 Paternity Testing (Part 1)

    After all the arrangements of the press conference had been finished, Francis stayed in the hotel for a whole night. The next morning, after he had breakfast, he went to check the progress with the press conference. Then he came to the site in a hurry. There were all kinds of things waiting for him on the site.


    As soon as he entered the film site, he was greeted by many people. Their congratulations made him confused and he even didn''t know what was going on. When Chase walked up to Mr. Francis, he finally advised him. "Mr. Francis, congratulations. Since you will be a father now, your wedding banquet won''t be far either."


    Francis then asked, "You say... Who is pregnant? "


    Shocked by this question, Chase asked, "don''t you know? Your fiancee, Sheila, is pregnant. She said she is 4 weeks pregnant.


    Sheila is pregnant!


    It was like a bomb in Francis'' ears, and his whole body was a little unstable from the blow. When Chase saw that he had no idea of it, and there was no trace of pleasure at all. He knew that there must be something that the outsiders did not know.


    He waved his hand to dismiss the cast, "Get to work. Why are you standing here? Mr. Francis goes wild with joy at the good news. You guys don''t be silly!


    Hearing the director''s order, all the people went back to their own work.


    After a while, Francis''s mind was cleared up. He turned to look for Ashley, who was sitting on a chair and closing her eyes, telling the dresser to fix her makeup.


    ''she must have known it.


    A surge of despair rose from the bottom of Francis'' heart. He finally made some progress in his relationship with Ashley, and now they were all over. Sheila was pregnant at this time, and he said she was four weeks pregnant. He and Ashley had been together for more than two months. That meant he cheated on Ashley again during their compounding.


    Ashley couldn''t forgive him, never.


    Why didn''t he control himself that night? Why! Francis really wanted to slap himself in the face!


    The makeup artist finally finished fixing the makeup, and a supporting role came to look for Ashley. Chase patted him on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Francis, I''m going to the next door to check Dylan''s camera group. Please help me check this for a while."


    He nodded numbly.


    The staffs were all busy with their own things. Francis went to the seat where Ashley sat and the supporting role greeted him as soon as he saw him, "Hello, Mr. Francis."


    "Yes, I have something to talk with Ashley."


    The supporting role was very clever. "Then I will recite the lines from somewhere else."


    After the supporting roles left, only they two were left in the room. Ashley was reading the script with her head down. Francis looked at her for a long time and asked, "you knew it yesterday?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you want to say something to me?"


    At last, Ashley put down the script and looked up at him, "Francis, let''s break up."


    Francis''s figure shook. She finally spoke it out. He had been worried about losing her all the time.


    He wanted to ask why, but he knew the reason obviously. He wanted to ask her whether she had been honest with him these days, but he couldn''t imagine t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    pily. She firmly believed that with the feelings of Sheila to Francis, she would never cheat on him. Since she was pregnant, the child must be Francis''.


    "It''s not a big deal. If your mother-in-law doesn''t believe it, you can have a paternity test. Then everyone can rest assured."


    Seeing that Gloria''s attitude was so straightforward, Belinda was actually suspicious, but she had to personally take Sheila to have a paternity test.


    Both Samuel and Tim had some work to do in their company, so they didn''t have to go to the hospital together with so many people to do the DNA test.


    On the way to the hospital, Francis drove the car and Sheila sat on the passenger seat, while Belinda and Gloria sat on the back seats. Sheila wanted to ask for help from Gloria, but they were sitting far away, and with Francis and his mother Belinda beside them, she had no chance.


    When they were about to reach the destination, Sheila finally sent a message to Gloria secretly, "Mom, I''m going to the bathroom later. Come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Glancing at the message, Gloria replied, "Got it."


    Belinda had been keeping an eye on Sheila and Gloria, fearing that they would play tricks on her. Seeing that Gloria was watching her mobile phone, she couldn''t help asking, "Who is this?"


    "One of my poker buddies." Gloria pretended to be innocent and said, "She urges me to play cards every day. Samuel also asked me not play cards for several times. See? They began to urge me again."


    Belinda didn''t doubt her words.


    When they got to the hospital, Sheila said, "Francis, I want to go to the bathroom. Wait for me here."


    Gloria was smart. She didn''t mention that she would go with them. Instead, she said, "Sheila, I will go with you. I am worried about you because you are pregnant. Belinda, please wait with Francis for a while. We will be back soon."


    Gloria acted so naturally that Belinda had no doubt about it at all.


    After they went into the bathroom, Sheila confirmed that there was no one in the bathroom, then she confessed to Gloria in a low voice, "Mom, this child is not Francis''."

 Chapter 118 Paternity Testing (Part Two)

    Gloria thought she heard it wrong, looking at Sheila incredibly, and asked again, "What did you say?"


    The question made Sheila more guilty, and she murmured in a lower voice, "This child... is not Francis''"


    A stream of blood almost gushed out of Gloria mouth, which made her dizzy. She grabbed the wash basin with her hand which was wearing ruby and asked, "Who is the baby''s father?"


    "Mom, the key problem now is not who the child''s father is, but how to get through this test." Sheila had no time to be ashamed. She grabbed Gloria''s arm and said, "Auntie Belinda will take me to do a paternity test later. What should I do, Mommy?"


    "What should you do? Now you ask me what you should do. You didn''t even think twice when you slept with another man!" Gloria shook off Sheila''s hand and roared.


    "Mom, help me. I really don''t know what to do now." Sheila knelt on the ground and begged, "I really can''t live without Francis. If Auntie Belinda knows that this child is not Francis'', I would be over. Mom, please help me... Mom... "


    Staring at her daughter, Gloria felt distressed for her. "I thought you wanted to marry Francis. Why did you sleep with another man? What''s wrong with you?"


    "I have no choice," Sheila held Gloria''s leg and said, "Ashley, that bitch always seduces Francis. I can''t compete with her if I don''t have a baby. Since Francis was with me and we were on birth control all the time, I didn''t have a chance. So I have to find another man to have a baby with me!"


    Upon hearing this, Gloria was so angry that she wanted to give her a slap! "You idiot!"


    "I know I''m stupid. Mom, help me please." Sheila shook Gloria''s leg.


    Seeing how much her daughter cared about Francis, Gloria was angry and distressed. "Stand up first!"


    "Mom, will you help me?" Sheila stopped crying.


    "What else can I do if I don''t help you? Do I want to see you ruin your reputation?" Gloria took Sheila''s arm and helped her stand up. "We are going with Francis and Belinda today. If they want to do the test, let them do it."


    "Will it be disclosed?" Sheila worried.


    "We are already in the hospital. It would be more strange if we find an excuse to leave." Gloria gradually came up with an idea. "The result of the paternity test can''t come out on the same day. Today, we will try our best to cooperate with them. After we win their trust, I will think of a way to ask someone to change the result of the personally test."


    "Will it work?" Sheila was not sure about it.


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Gloria was pissed off. How could Sheila be so stupid to make such a stupid mistake and ask her to take the responsibility with her?


    Seeing that her mother was about to get angry again, Sheila hurriedly said, "It''s all up to you, mom."


    Gloria and Sheila returned to normal as they walked out of the bathroom. Especially Sheila, she smiled happily and politely. "Sorry to have kept you two waiting. There are so many people waiting in the corridor. Alas! I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    As a woman, Belinda knew that women''s room was always crowded, so she did not seek for trouble. "It''s good that you are out. Let''s go. Francis has already registered and we can check it once we go in."


    With the


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    his, it would make sense to invite her to dinner. But her smile was not the right mood. Her sister, as well as her love rival, had got pregnant with her boyfriend, and she was forced to break up. Even if Ashley could not behave like suffering a heartbreaking tragedy, she should not be smiling like this.


    "I can''t guess."


    "I broke up with Francis." She''s been waiting his compliments.


    Jasper stared at her motionlessly.


    After waiting for a while, Ashley didn''t see any other expressions on his face, so she was a little surprised why he was so calm.


    When the elevator reached the underground, they both were still looking at each other. When the door opened, Jasper finally had some expression on his face. He sighed, touched her head and walked out of the elevator first.


    It was not until the elevator was about to close did Ashley came to her senses. She hurriedly pressed the open button and walked out of the elevator to run after Jasper.


    At this moment, Jasper thought that he had rousted her too much in the past. Although he did that for the sake of her career, it was really hard for her breaking up with Francis. He knew this feeling quite well, just as he broke up with Sara recently. He was a quiet and indifferent man and had a hard time processing the whole thing before he broke up with Sara. As he accepted the fact that he had been betrayed, he had to think of a way to deal with this matter properly. He needed to do something to make neither of them felt embarrassed, and still both would be dead to their love.


    Since Ashley loved Francis so much, breaking up with him must be more difficult. He had forced her so hard at that time, and she was under the pressure of him. Now her stepsister was pregnant with Francis''s baby and she broke up with him, so she must be very sad. But in order to give him an explanation, she actually told him her relationship progress under this situation.


    Alas, it was not easy for this girl.


    And she didn''t want to show off her spirit in front of her boss. She had to force herself to smile.


    ''Well, it''s not easy for this girl to make great efforts, '' Jasper sighed in his heart again.

 Chapter 119 Jasper鈥榮 Bedroom

    However, Ashley didn''t know Jasper''s mind had wandered.


    When she got to the car, her boss opened the door for her considerately. Ashley sat in the passenger seat in surprise and confusion, and Jasper turned around and sat in the driver''s seat. With a bold look, he said, "whatever you want to eat and no matter how expensive, it''s okay as long as you like."


    "¡­¡­" In her mind, Ashley thought that the weird expression on Jasper''s face could best describe such a thoughtful person. "I want to eat seafood," she said.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to eat as much as you want."


    Ashley, "..." ''What''s wrong with Jasper? His remarks doesn''t match his personality.''


    After fastening her seat belt, she turned back to look at Ashley kindly, and touched her head again. "You have been working hard these days. Don''t be so sad. I won''t laugh at you."


    "¡­¡­" This time, Ashley finally knew what the problem was.


    She heaved a deep sigh and decided to let the past be the past.


    Since it was Jasper''s treat, she ordered an king crab for herself, and various kinds of steamed, fried, baked shellfish. Jasper was not hungry indeed, so he did not eat too much. He helped her pick up food and pass dishes. He watched her finished the king crab, and then four plates of shellfish.


    At first he was quite loving, but gradually he became less.


    "Would you like to eat them all?"


    "You have eaten too much."


    "Eat less. You will not photogenic if you become fatter."


    At last, Ashley ate up all the food and burped contentedly with her belly.


    Jasper opened and shut his mouth, unspeaking. She was quite satisfied with the food. Finally, he said nothing. ''Forget it. Let''s talk about the weight control later. She must be in a bad mood so she eats so much. I''ll blame her later.''


    After the meal, it was already late at night. Jasper naturally did not return to the office to work overtime. He took Ashley back to his villa.


    The steward Bradley, was still dutifully waiting for Jasper to come back. Ashley followed Jasper into the house and greeted," Uncle Bradley."


    Bradley was pleasantly surprised, "Hi, Miss Ashley. You are back!" After the surprise, he started to complain, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance so that I could have your room cleaned up."


    Ashley lived a rough life these years and didn''t have much to ask for. Upon hearing this, she immediately waved her hand and said, "No. I will only stay here for one night. Don''t worry."


    "No, I can''t. Wait a moment, please. I''ll ask them to get up and tidy up. It won''t take long." Bradley was about to call the servants out.


    They had a good party this evening. Ashley was very sorry for it. She hurried to stop Bradley. "I really don''t need it. Uncle Bradley..."


    "Ashley can live in my room," Jasper made the decision, "I''ll sleep with Nelson for one night."


    Jasper''s statement was decisive.


    "That''s fine." Bradley didn''t retort any more.


    "Arrange a car and a driver for Miss Ashley at 5 o


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ne to open the latest show of Entertainment Front.


    Sheila was in a pink princess dress while Francis was in a pink shirt and suit. They were sitting hand in hand on the sofa of the program stage.


    The host asked, "When did you meet?"


    Francis answered, "In the first semester, Sheila and I were alumnus."


    The host said, "Wow, You have known each other so early. Did you fall in love with each other since that time?"


    Francis didn''t reply. Sheila also replied with a sweet smile, "Yes, he was handsome and warmhearted. Many girls liked him and I fell in love with him at the first sight of him."


    The host insisted on asking, "How about Mr. Francis? Did you fall in love with Sheila at the first sight?"


    Francis beat around the bush, "She was very cute and beautiful and many boys liked her."


    The host continued, "What about you? You should give us a direct answer."


    Sheila turned to look at Francis and the latter paused, "I also like her."


    Sheila added, "After a while, we began to date, but later, Ashley told me that she also liked Francis, so I had no choice but to leave."


    Francis didn''t retort.


    "There is a rumor on the Internet that Sheila has involved in your marriage with Ashley. Is it true?"


    Francis shook his head. "It''s not true. Ashley and I broke up a long time ago.


    Sheila added, "Ashley was pregnant with other''s child. Francis couldn''t bear it so he began to contact me again. We have always been in love.


    The host said, "Ashley''s telephone recording released online previously seems to be different. Everyone believes that Sheila stole everything from Ashley, and it seems that Ashley''s pregnancy was also related to you.


    Sheila still smiled, "Ashley is not willing to accept my mother and me, so our relationship is not very good. At that time, I was too anxious, so don''t take to take it seriously. We all know that when we are quarrelling with someone, we may shoot the other from the lips."


    Liar! She was a liar!

 Chapter 120 A Renewal Of Dispute (Part one) (Part One)

    Ashley trembled with anger. What the hell did Sheila say? Was it because of there was no hope for Francis to reconcile with Ashley so he started to defame her as what Sheila did?


    The show of Entertainment Front was still going on.


    The host asked, "I heard that Sheila is pregnant for four weeks. Are you going to get married?


    Sheila held Francis'' arm and answered with a smile, "Of course we will get married. Francis is a responsible man. How could he let his child live without a father. But Francis is busy with the Nature of Nanshan. We are going to get the marriage certificate first. When he finished the shooting of the TV play, we will prepare for the wedding."


    Jamie wanted to turn off the video program for her. Seeing that, Ashley pushed away her hands and said in a cold voice, "No, I''d like to see what they will fabricate on the show."


    The host asked, "Will you invite Ashley?"


    Sheila looked distressed, "I don''t know. Ashley seems to have an illusion about the last marriage. If I invite her to attend the wedding, I am afraid that the wedding will not be successful. But she is my sister, and it seems improper not to invite her. So now I am also very distressed."


    The host said, "According to Sheila, Ashley seemed to love Mr. Francis very much back then. How could she be pregnant with someone else''s child?"


    Sheila answered, "I''m not sure about that. Ashley is a soft-hearted and easy-going girl. She is beautiful and has many pursuers. I guess she might cannot resist her impulse.


    Holding the phone tighter and tighter, Ashley''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Not daring to interrupt her, Jamie took out her phone from her bag and turned it on. He found a missed call from Jasper, and he also sent her a wechat message, which


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    is solved, I will be more famous, won''t I?"


    Griffith snorted and continued, "Francis of Guantang Group shown up in the show, how could Ashley have the chance to clarify.


    "It was all said by Sheila." Morris opened the webpage again and said, "I believe in Ashley''s personality. And you should also believe in Mr. Jasper''s tactics."


    Morris commented in the comments box, "I believe Ashley."


    When Ashley arrived at the site, she found that Dylan had already asked for leave. As a result, she shot Dylan''s role with his stunt double. She had made a phone call to him before. It was said that his grandmother, who had been taking care of him since he was a child, was seriously ill. And Dylan had been staying by her bedside to take care of her. He couldn''t leave her at the moment.


    Most of them were just colleagues. Dylan was the only one whom she could chat with. Since Dylan was absent, Jamie was the only one whom Ashley could rely on. No one could be invincible. When being isolated by the environment, people would long for a person of the same kind, or a person who could understand her. Fortunately, she had Jamie by her side. Otherwise, she would be alone here.

 Chapter 121 A Renewal Of Dispute (Part one) (Part Two)

    After finishing her work, Ashley took a rest on a chair nearby. Several extras, who were not far from her, watched and gossiped about her.


    "¡­¡­ No wonder she is so popular among men..."


    "If I could have such a face, I could also be the lead role..."


    "¡­¡­ "What''s in this woman''s mind? She is both talented and beautiful. Isn''t it good for her to fall in love with a decent man and work hard? Why does she have to make trouble..."


    Jamie couldn''t endure anymore. She handed the water-warming bag to her and said, "Ashley, let''s take a walk somewhere else. You still have a part to shoot."


    Ashley nodded.


    The yard in late autumn was surrounded by many yellow leaves. Ashley and Jamie walked on the leaves and they reached the back of a house. There was a huge jujube tree standing at the back of the old house. The tree was covered with dark red dates, and there were some falling on the ground.


    Ashley stooped down and picked up a few red dates which were in good condition. She wiped the stain on her clothes and then took a bite, which was sweet and crisp.


    "Jamie! Please have some. It''s really sweet." She handed some dates to Jamie.


    "You are in a good mood, Miss Ashley. The rumors about you are spreading. It seems that you are still in the mood to pick up dates."


    Ashley tilted her head and saw Daisy, who had already finished her acting of the play already. She was the one who shouldn''t come.


    Taking the date from Ashley''s hand, Jamie took a bite. It was so sweet that made her mouth full of love. "Ashley, let me go to the tree to get some fresh ones."


    Jamie deliberately ignored Daisy, and Ashley was not in the mood to talk with


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    cked again.


    Daisy face instantly turned pale. The film crew, the producer, the director and the scriptwriter all knew about this matter, but no one said anything about it. At this moment, when this secret was revealed by Ashley in this way, Daisy felt like her skin was peeled off by Ashley.


    "And I heard that Dylan had a one night stand with you when he shot the previous movie. You''re really something.


    Daisy''s her lips shivered, "You... You... "


    "It seems that you are still asking for a role from Dylan." Ashley said with a meaner tone, "You are not a virgin. Your night is really expensive."


    "What You You bitch! " Embarrassed, angry and angry, Daisy tried to slap her!


    Ashley easily grabbed her wrist, turned around and slapped back. Ashley''s strength was even stronger than Dylan. Let alone a little girl like Daisy. A slap made Daisy stagger to one side!


    She pinched Daisy''s slender wrist and said, "And I''ve already known that you are the informer. You don''t need to tell me."


    Regardless of the pain, Daisy was stunned by the oncoming remarks from Ashley, "You knew it already?"

 Chapter 122 A Renewal Of Dispute (Part 2) (Part One)

    Ashley had been holding back her anger all day long yesterday, and Daisy coincidentally came up against her. Although she put a slap on Daisy''s face, she felt much better.


    "Well, I''ve known it," she said with a smile from the bottom of her heart. "I''m still saying that. You''re really overconfident. How can I lose to you? You think highly of yourself."


    Daisy felt like she were stripped off by Ashley. Shame and anger, hatred and jealousy, all came to Daisy at the same time. Her anger and fear all broke out in an instant. It seemed that Daisy had been given a fillip, which made her struggle free from Ashley. With a ferocious face, she ran scratch towards her.


    "Ashley, I''ll fight it out with you."


    Ashley didn''t pay any attention to Daisy''s sudden outburst. She quickly took a step and succeeded to avoid her.


    "Daisy, if you still want to play the role, stop it."


    This voice!


    When she heard this, Daisy immediately turned around and saw the man who was walking slowly through the corridor between the old house and the walls. It was Dylan who had asked for leave these days.


    Why was he here? Didn''t he go to take care of his seriously ill grandma? Before coming, Daisy had made sure that Dylan had asked for leave and was not at the shooting site. Then she came to find fault with Ashley. What was going on? Why did Dylan come back at this time?


    Embarrassed, Daisy stammered, "Brother Dylan, I..."


    "Ashley''s right. That night you slept with me was really expensive." With a cold face, Dylan walked to her. "The role I promised you is still yours. From now on, I won''t give you any important role to you anymore. Well, good luck to you. If you keep finding fault, I''ll take these roles back."


    "Brother Dylan!" Daisy was scared when she heard these.


    Her acting skills were so common that she didn''t have any connections in th


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    aring that, Ashley''s nose twitched. Dylan really cared about her. Now his grandmother''s serious illness, he even stop to work, but he still care about her whether she lived a bad life because of the scandal.


    She blinked her eyes to hold back her tears, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself, and you also take care. When the movie is finished, I will go to see grandma."


    "Okay," Dylan patted her on the shoulder, walked out of the film site, got into the car and drove away.


    After Entertainment Front was aired, Francis didn''t want to meet and talk with Ashley because he broke up with her, and now he was even more guilty and unwilling to see her. But he hadn''t been to the crew for several days to prepare for the press conference. There were many demos for him to check, and the expenditures needed to be determined by him. He couldn''t hide outside any longer.


    In the end, Francis drove towards the studio.


    When he arrived at the site, it was about three o''clock in the afternoon. The people were sitting together in small groups. Francis felt a little relieved after he didn''t see Ashley. Chase was smoking and yawning on his chair. Francis walked toward him in the strange looks of the people. "Director Chase."

 Chapter 123 A Renewal Of Dispute (Part 2) (Part Two)

    "Hi, Mr. Francis. Please have a seat." Chase flicked the cigarette ash with one hand and pulled a stool with the other hand to Francis.


    Francis sat down, "Why don''t we start to work? Where is Ashley? "


    "The reason why I couldn''t start my work is because of Ashley," Chase took another draw on his cigarette and said, "Today''s scenes are all about Ashley. Dylan has asked for a leave. Both roles are acting by substitutes. What can I do?"


    "Did Ashley also ask for leave?" Asked Francis.


    "No, she didn''t. Mr. Jasper came to visit Ashley and she was asked to leave. I think..." Chase suddenly stopped! The person who started the scandal was sitting right in front of him. Just now, he spoke too fast and almost blurted it out. Chase turned to another topic squarely, "I guess it is because of a new movie. After the Nature of Nanshan, it seems that Ashley is going to take part in a movie."


    Ignoring his complaint, Francis answered perfunctorily, "Oh, really?"


    Ashley was sitting in Jasper''s car, while Henry and Jamie were waiting outside to prevent someone to disturb them.


    They sat in the back seats. With a cigarette between his lips, Jasper said, "Harry insists on you take part in his movie. This film is short of cost. He doesn''t want to make money. He only wants to get back the costs.


    "I''m so lucky," Sitting next to him, Ashley could smell the smoke under her nose. She recalled the last time when she smoked and she was eager to have a try again.


    "You look good. It''s not as bad as I think," Jasper handed one cigarette to her, "You can try one when you are in a bad mood."


    Taking the cigarette from Jasper, Ashley observed the man''s expression and thought that he was a good


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ingers, Jamie and Henry were all shocked with widened eyes.


    Meanwhile, she took a big drag on her cigarette and continued, "Henry, take care! And don''t forget to eat the date I gave you."


    "Oh, okay Okay. " Henry nodded, feeling embarrassed.


    As soon as she finished talking with Jasper, Ashley felt much relieved like a tranquilizer. The strange looks of the people around seemed to be of no importance. The source of confidence gushed out from the bottom of her heart, so that she could calmly resist the outside rumors.


    Ashley led Jamie back to the film site, and they suddenly run into Francis.


    If she had met with Francis before she met Jasper, Ashley might not know how to face him, but now, she didn''t care anymore.


    Seeing that Ashley was skillfully smoking a cigarette in her hand, Francis was also shocked. He was absent-minded for some moments, and forgot the embarrassment between them, and forgot that his performance yesterday had defamed her. There was only one questions in his mind, ''When did Ashley learn to smoke?''


    Before he could say anything, Ashley gave him a smile and greeted, "Hello, Mr. Francis!"

 Chapter 124 Disgraceful Mother And Daughter (Part One)

    Her greeting drew Francis back to reality. He didn''t know how to greet her, and he had thought to avoid seeing Ashley. Now he ran into her, and she was being polite to him. He felt even worse. "I''m sorry about the show," Francis said, taking a complex look at Ashley


    Ashley couldn''t tell how she felt. She did make use of him, but what Francis did was really heartbreaking. As for the feud between them, it was hard to tell who was wrong.


    "It''s no problem, Mr. Francis. You did this to protect your fiancee. I understand. I might solicit your patronage in the future," Ashley said with a polite smile.


    Her polite words was even worse than scolding him. Francis wanted to say something to defend himself, but he didn''t know how to. He didn''t have a stand, nor did he have any reason to defend himself. Anyway, what he did hurt her.


    Samuel had never paid attention to the news in the entertainment circle. As usual, he went to work every day, so the employees dared not gossip in front of the president. It was until the off work time that a department director returned to report his work and vaguely mentioned his family affair.


    Samuel was so angry that he almost fainted after he saw the video in which Entertainment Front was displayed on the Internet. His eldest daughter was really vicious! And Francis was also too bad!


    Everything went well with Sheila. She had a good mood these days. Although the scandal had been clarified that she could go out and go to work normally, she didn''t want to work since she was resigned. What''s the point of going to work? Everyone in the company wanted her bad luck. None of them were good. Anyway, her dad was rich and she would marry Francis later. She simply didn''t go out to work.


    Every day, she woke up late, ate and drank, went out to buy clothes or for beauty treatment.


    all your dirty tricks. I piss you off.''


    The manicurist was surprised and excited for this news. She forced herself not to be curious about it and asked cautiously, "Sheila won''t do manicure. Will you continue?"


    Fanny leaned against the chair lazily and answered, "Yes! Of course!"


    Two manicurists were in charge of one of Fanny''s hands respectively, and the two of them served the guests in a respectful and professional manner. "Is what you just said true? Is everything on the program made up by Sheila? Did she make it up?"


    "How could that be fake?" Being questioned, Fanny made a vivid description of it, "I have known her for so many years, I certainly know what kind of person she is. Sheila..."


    Sheila got very angry for she failed to show off. She went to the shopping mall and then went to have a big meal. After that, she calmed down and drove home.


    As soon as Samuel got off work, he went straight home. When he heard that Gloria was out to play mahjong and Sheila went out for shopping, he was even more furious. At this moment, his little daughter might suffer a lot. Gloria and Sheila had done such a terrible thing to her. How shameless they were! They didn''t feel a little guilty at all!

 Chapter 125 Disgraceful Mother And Daughter (Part Two)

    For the first time in his life, Samuel regretted having married Gloria and taken Sheila back to this home.


    As soon as Sheila returned home, what was waiting for her was Samuel''s expressionless face, which she did not care at all. She always followed her father''s orders at home, even when she did something wrong, and Samuel would always scold her symbolically. She even could became the mistress who tried to seduce Ashley''s husband and Samuel did nothing to punish her.


    "Dad, why did you come back so early today?" Sheila threw tens of shopping bags on the ground and sat on the sofa to pour herself a glass of water.


    With a gloomy face, Samuel grabbed the glass of water from Sheila and smashed it on her head!


    "You shameless bastard!"


    Sheila was shocked. Her head was wet. She looked at Samuel incredibly, "Daddy, are you out of your mind? What are you doing?"


    Hearing what she said, Samuel felt even more angry and dizzy. He pointed at the fool in front of him with trembling fingers. "Sheila, you are really a bastard! How could you do that! How could I have a daughter like you!"


    He picked up a cup on the table and threw it towards her again. Sheila failed to escape. She screamed, "ah!"


    It was time for dinner, Gloria came back after playing cards for dinner. She heard a scream from Sheila before she entered the house. She rushed to the villa and saw the two quarreling.


    "Samuel, what are you doing?" Gloria hurried forward to stop him.


    All the things that Sheila had done had something to do with Gloria. When Samuel saw Gloria, he was so angry that he slapped on her face! "Look! What your daughter has become! Sheila''s really a bastard!"


    Samuel


    bout you."


    Ashley thought for a while and agreed with her, "Then you can go with me."


    When they arrived at the hospital, Ashley saw Betty alone outside the emergency room. Ashley trotted to her and asked, "Betty, how''s my father?"


    Ashley wore a mask, so Betty could only identify her by Ashley''s voice. She answered, "I don''t know either. The doctors and nurses come in and out of the ward. I didn''t dare to come forward to disturb them either."


    Ashley was waiting anxiously in the corridor for half an hour when Samuel was finally pushed out. She hurriedly went up to him and asked, "Doctor, how is my father?"


    "The patient had high blood pressure. He passed out just now. Fortunately, he was rescued in time. He is fine now."


    She was relieved and said, "Good, that''s good."


    The group of people followed Samuel into the ward. When they were in the ward, Ashley realized that something was wrong. "Betty, where is Gloria and Sheila?"


    Betty explained, "Sheila forehead is bleeding, Gloria goes with her to bind up the wound."


    "It takes such a long time to bind up a wound," said Ashley in a frown.

 Chapter 126 In The hotel At Midnight (Part One)

    "Sheila will be distinguished Mrs. Xue soon. Of course we must be more careful." Gloria walked from the door slowly.


    Ashley was expressionless. "Where is Sheila? Doesn''t she know that dad is sick and where is she?"


    "I asked Sheila to go back home for a rest. She bled so much and she is pregnant. She can''t take such twists and turns." Gloria said, pretending she was winning, "You can leave now. I don''t want to see you."


    Ashley was so angry that she almost wanted to give that old woman a kick. She clenched her teeth and said, "He is my father. If you want to go out, you can!"


    Gloria didn''t expect Ashley was so stubborn. She pushed Ashley away and said, "It was you who made your father angry. If it were not you, your father will not in hospital today."


    Jamie was shocked that there was such a shameless woman in the world.


    Betty stopped Ashley and said, "Miss, this is not the right time to quarrel in the ward. It''s not good for your father''s health."


    Jamie also went up and stopped Ashley, "The doctor also said that your father would be fine when he wakes up. Ashley, let''s go out first. You still have work to do tomorrow."


    After weighing the pros and cons, Ashley didn''t argue with Gloria. She gave her a stare and left the ward.


    A nurse just came over and saw the three people coming out. She asked, "Who is the patient''s family member?"


    Ashley stepped forward and answered, "I am."


    "Come with me to pay the bill."


    Ashley persuaded Betty to go back, and then asked Jamie to wait for her outside the ward. She would come back soon after paying the medical fee. After paying the fee, Ashley was taken to the office of the attending doctor. Looking at the physician, she suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "When we are doing the emergency treatment, we find that the patient seems to have tumor in his body, but we are not sure whether it is


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    that, Jamie was stunned. She wondered if something had happened to Ashley again. "Is there news about her again?"


    "No, there isn''t." Jasper said briefly, "I want to ask you if there is anything else happened to Ashley."


    Hearing the boss''s cold voice, Jamie shivered with cold. Her brain worked quickly after being awakened. "Ashley''s father fainted and is in hospital. We went back to the film set after checking at the hospital. If there was anything wrong, she was a little absent-minded when she went back to the crew. There was nothing else."


    "Which room does Ashley live in?"


    "305."


    Jasmine hung up the phone as soon as she got the answer. Hearing the beep in the phone, Dong became drowsy and fell asleep soon.


    As his sleepiness faded away, Jasper changed his clothes and drove towards the crew.


    The road condition was good at night and he drove fast. It normally took two hours'' drive, and he got reach there in just half an hour. He asked the waiter to lead him to room 305. The waiter knocked at the door and nobody responded after a long while.


    Irritable, Jasper said, "Open it with the spare key."


    When the door was opened, he found that the room was very quiet. Jasper felt uneasy and quickly turned on the light.

 Chapter 127 In The hotel At Midnight (Part Two)

    Ashley came back to her sense by the light suddenly lit up. She sat up from the bed and saw Jasper standing in the doorway. For a moment she couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality. She just called him in a soft voice and he came to her. It was late at night and she was still dreaming how Jasper could come back here.


    When Jasper saw her sitting on the bed, he was relieved, but at the same time, he became angry. "Why didn''t reply when we knocked your door?"


    "I didn''t hear you." Ashley felt wronged by his shout.


    The waiter asked, "Sir, can I help you?"


    "No, thank you." said Jasper in a cold tone.


    "Okay," The waiter replied and closed the door in a considerate manner.


    Ashley was still in a trance. She didn''t think it was inappropriate for a man and a woman to stay in a room alone, so she complained, "That main lamp is too bright. Turn off it, and I''ll turn on the bedside lamp."


    The woman was wearing a sexy nightgown with a long hair. She sat casually between the quilts, which made her look very attractive. Jasper''s eyes turned dark and deep.


    Seeing that she was fine, what he should do most now was to leave here. However, human willpower was always quite weak at night. As Jasper turned off the lights for some unknown reasons, there was only the orange light at the end of the bed in the room.


    "Come and sit down. Don''t stand there anymore." She invited him.


    Jasper''s heart was beating fast. He lowered her eyes to cover his dark eyes. She went to the inside of the bed and sat next to the couch under the window. Then he said, "I heard from Jamie that your father is in hospital?"


    "Well, Sheila made him annoyed." She sat with her knees in her arms. Half of the light in the man''s face was dim, which made him mysterious and charming. "The doctor


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d?"


    The woman curled up in the quilt and her fair face looked somewhat lovely and adorable. He looked at her and said, "That''s the same problem for me. Change another one."


    "Then..."


    "Let me ask you." Jasper interrupted her. He took a drag on his cigarette and blew the smoke out. "I have checked your homework in college. You looked great. Why did you choose to get married after graduation instead of entering the entertainment circle? Girls nowadays don''t want to get married so early. "


    "This should be affected by her family." After thinking for a while, Ashley responded, "You know, my parents got divorced when I was in high school, and then my stepmother and stepsister moved to our house. I always felt that''s not my home. At that time, Francis and I were in love. We wanted to get married as soon as possible so that we could have a family of our own. So we got married after graduation."


    As a result, she had many misfortunes in her marriage, and was smashed by Sheila. Ashley added in her heart.


    "What about now?"


    "Now?" Confused, Ashley looked at the man who was three feet away and asked, "what do you mean by saying that?"


    "Do you still want to get married now?"

 Chapter 128 Threat

    Getting married was a relatively sensitive topic.


    Since Jasper was anti-marriage, if she answered that she wanted to get married... At the thought of this, Ashley felt that she despised herself. ''Do you think Jasper will consider you if you accept not to have marriage? You are just his artist.'' She thought for a while and decided to tell the truth, "I don''t think so."


    "Psychological shadow?" He asked.


    "Yes, I guess so."


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Jasper lay on the couch and covered himself. "Two people in a marriage, like business partners, they need to consider many factors, such as the world view, resource structure, ability, desire, character, and so on, you just didn''t choose the right person. Don''t care too much."


    She smiled, "You never experience getting married."


    Jasper said with a smile, "Yes, but I have seen so many marriages around me that I can gain insights from them. As for marriage or love, failure was not the worst result. What''s worse, it will be the saddest thing if you can''t open your heart to accept another man because of your past mistakes. "


    Ashley blinked her eyes. She didn''t expect that Jasper had the potential to be a love instructor.


    "Is the relation between you and your father good?" As Jasper spoke, he smoked.


    When it came to her father, Ashley''s heart became a little heavy. "Have you ever read A Hundred Year Loneliness, Jasper?"


    "Parents are a curtain between you and the death?" Jasper thought for a while and asked.


    "Yes." She changed her sleeping position and lay flat on the bed, looking at the wooden ceiling. "Since my parents divorced, I have always hated my father. And in the past few years, my father almost completely ignored me. Even today, he doesn''t know what I''m thinking about. We can''t talk too much each time. Therefore, my feelings for him are just normal, far less than that for my mother. "


    Jasper listened quietly, not interrupting her.


    "When I came back from the hospital, I was wondering why I was so depressed. Was it because I didn''t want him to die?" Or is it because he blocked the distance between death and me? I am afraid that if he dies, I should face the death by myself, so I am so afraid?"


    "It''s normal to judge a person''s importance to yourself based on their negative feelings," answered Jasper, whose face was somewhat vague in the orange light.


    "Really?" She obviously did not accept this.


    "I know a friend. He was very calm when his mother died. He didn''t feel any sorrow at all. One day, about a few months later, he really wanted to eat braised fish cooked by his mother, and he cried while thinking of it. "


    She didn''t say anything, but what Jasper said somewhat comforted her, making her feel that she might not be that fickle in love.


    "Turn off the light and sleep. You still have work to do tomorrow." Said Jasper.


    "Okay." She stretched out her arms to turn off the bedside lamp. The room was now in complete darkness.


    Next day, Jasper didn''t go to work. He called Henry and told him the schedule


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    I did this to save a person''s life. Mr. Francis''s irresponsible remarks made a splash in the public. If the matter wasn''t clarified, Ashley would be laughed at by others wherever she went. You are not only ruining a person''s career, but also a person''s life. "


    Francis couldn''t tell what he was feeling at the moment. He was jealous and embarrassed. He was angry not only because of Jasper''s arrogant attitude but also because of his innocence. He was also jealous that the best person to Ashley was not him.


    "¡­¡­ Mr. Jasper, What do you want me to help you clarify? "


    "I heard that there were hidden facts about Ashley and her child. Mr. Francis, you may know something about it. So I hope he can clarify it with her in the press conference."


    "Is Ashley willing to make this public?" Francis frowned.


    "At this point, maybe she didn''t want to, but now she has no choice."


    In the evening, Jamie returned to the film crew with the news about Samuel''s illness.


    Terminal cancer in the bones.


    Although Ashley had already mentally prepared, she didn''t get ill-mannered when she heard the news. Instead, she was absent-minded for a while.


    The ward was full of the smell of disinfectant. When Sheila learned that Samuel had cancer, her first reaction was that it was a good opportunity to promote her and Francis. She couldn''t wait to contact the Xue family and tried to urge them, with prepared excuse, to get the wedding done while her father was still alive.


    When Francis''s parents heard about the news, they also came to the hospital to visit him on the same day. Ashley rushed to the hospital in a hurry. But she still failed hide the news from Samuel. The old couple were busy chatting with Samuel in the ward.


    "Cancer is not a big deal? Since the medical technology is so developed nowadays, there is always a way out." "You''re in good health. But how did you get cancer all of a sudden? "


    They kept mentioning "cancer", which infuriated Ashley and she asked, "Who asked you to come to the hospital?"

 Chapter 129 Eavesdropping In The Press Conference.

    "Mind your manner, Ashley. Is this how you talk to your elder?" "We came here to visit your father when he was sick. Don''t be so rude," Belinda continued.


    What the fuck! Samuel was sick but he has to serve the couple. Now, there was no need for Ashley to worry about them. She was no longer the daughter-in-law of the Xue family. What''s more, Francis defamed her. She has no affection for the Xue family at all.


    "Get out! This is my father. No one is allowed to come in without my permission!" Since she had been acting for a long time, Ashley''s emotional cmmunication could be more powerful than ordinary people. Even Francis''s father, who had been in the business field for many years, was a little shocked by her cruelty.


    "What are you talking about, Ashley?" Sheila came in with a kettle, "You are so rude to the elders. Didn''t your mother teach you to respect the old and cherish the young?"


    Hearing that, the ward became even colder. Trying to resist her desire to kill Sheila, Ashley called Jamie, "Jamie, let the bodyguards in and ask these guests out."


    Jamie observed their expressions and walked up to the couple of the Xue family. "Please go by yourself, sir and madam."


    Belinda had never been treated so rudely before, and she was about to burst out. However, Ashley was faster than her. She said, "Are you nearsighted? And the one is still there!"


    Jamie was shocked by her sudden yell and thought, ''Hey lady! Your bad temper is really scary.'' Then he called out, "Bodyguard!"


    The bodyguards were temporarily transferred from Jasper. They were well-trained and quick to react. As soon as Jamie finished her words, two of them had rushed into the ward and drag Sheila out.


    At first, Sheila didn''t realize that she was also one of the people that Ashley referred to. But when she realized it, she immediately felt very humiliated. She kicked and shouted, "You bitch, Ashley, how dare you do this to me!"


    Jamie was used to recording evidence. She held her mobile phone and said, "Miss Sheila, please be polite. My telephone recording is on."


    Hearing this, Sheila immediately shut up. She was filled with hatred and grievance, and just wanted to kill Ashley.


    All of a sudden, Samuell was overwhelmed with fear when he heard that he got cancer. The Xue couple was busy chatting with each other just now. He was unable to accept the truth so he had to talk with them again and again. He was totally exhausted.


    "Please go back first. My daughter is reckless and impolite. Please don''t take it to heart."


    "Please, sir and madam." Jamie politely invited them out again.


    Ashley kept a straight face all the time, without even looking at the two people from the Xue family.


    Belinda snorted and walked out of the room. Francis''s father Tim still kept being very graceful. Then they left.


    The ward finally became quiet. Sitting on the chair next to the bed, Ashley rubbed her swollen eyebrows. It was easy to guess that the only fool that brought the couple to here was Sheila.


    Ashley wasn''t the


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Sheila, try to make the truth as clear as possible and then release it to the media together. If you don''t stop her from talking nonsense, the public might not believe you because the fact has already been distorted. Once you''ve been convicted, there''s no way to clarify. Do you understand?"


    "Yes..." She nodded.


    "Have you told Jasper your decision?" Asked Dylan.


    "Not yet."


    Dylan frowned. "He''s your manager. You''ve been together for a period of time. Don''t you trust him?"


    "No, I trust him." Ashley retorted, "I was just... I just don''t know how to tell him."


    Dylan''s eyes flashed. He seemed to have realized something. He was surprised and sad. "Ashley, do you fall in love with him?"


    "No, I don''t." "He and I are just superior and subordinate. It''s not an easy thing to tell others. Besides, Jasper is a man. It''s hard for me to tell them about it. What are you thinking about?" Ashley retorted again.


    "I''m a man too." Dylan rolled his eyes at her. He didn''t agree with her.


    "You are different." They were both too familiar with each other, so Ashley hit his shoulder with her shoulder and acted like a spoiled child, "Brother Dylan, I''m relieved to tell you everything since you always take good care of me."


    With a helpless smile on his face, Dylan felt relieved about the question he asked just now, "You must clarify about the baby to the public. It doesn''t matter whether you feel ashamed or not. What matters most is your reputation."


    "Okay, I see. Let''s go home now, Dylan. The press conference will begin soon." Afraid of his nagging, Ashley pushed him out.


    At the corner where they left, Jasper was standing there with his hands in his pockets. Henry stood right after him and was forced to listen to their conversation. After they left, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Ashley and ZEMO have a good relationship. They are just having a good time."


    "Yes."


    "Well, let''s go, Mr. Jasper. You have promised Francis that you will show up in the press conference.


    "Okay, let''s go."

 Chapter 130 The Press Conference Of The TV Play (Part One)

    "What? Jasper, here you come!" Dylan asked curiously.


    Ashley was chatting with Dylan in the seat. Hearing what he said, she looked over her shoulder. Sure enough, she saw Jasper in a navy blue suit. He looked very calm, devoid of any emotion on his face. His arm was covered with a dark grey coat. He was walking towards the front seat. When Ashley saw him, her first reaction was "envy". She also wanted to put on her coat because she felt cold. ''What a reckless waste of the coat! Jasper took the cold but not wearing it, while she want to wear more but she couldn''t?'' she thought.


    The others all stood up and greeted respectfully. Ashley also stood up and said, "Hi, Mr. Jasper!"


    As Jasper walked, he nodded and finally stopped in front of Ashley. The man stopped and, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, took the coat in his arm... He handed it to her.


    What was the meaning of this.


    Holding her coat, Ashley didn''t know how to react. Jasper had passed her and sat on the corner of the first row with Henry. Even he sat in the corner, he was so eye-catching.


    "Brother Dylan, is it suitable for me to wear it?" Ashley sat back and asked Dylan who sat next to her.


    Dylan stared at the coat with a complicated look in his eyes Put it on. Aren''t you cold?"


    "I think other people, including you, are all dressed in thin clothes. I don''t think it''s a good idea. " After hesitating for a while, Ashley resisted the desire to wear clothes, for she wanted to be graceful.


    But it was warm to fold the coat and put it behind her back.


    The press conference began with a cello performance. After the actors and actresses stepped down the stage, the host stepped onto the stage. After that, the producer, Francis, was invited to the stage. Francis told the key points of the making and some understanding of the play, including the long speech which seemed to be sleepy for the audiences.


    "You have tried to forgive Francis, but now it s


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    , rose from their seats and walked on the stage.


    Ashley didn''t pay attention to the stage and looked sideways at the place where Jasper was sitting. In the dim corner, he was talking with Francis. Seeming to have sensed her gaze, Jasper looked over and nodded in her direction. Ashley''s heart thumped fast, and her cheeks turned red. She quickly lowered her head.


    Actors and actresses on the stage were making jokes with the host. It was a warm scene, and Ashley didn''t listen to any of them. She didn''t know what they were talking about or what they were doing. Only Jasper''s figure appeared in her mind and her ears were ringing.


    Seeing the emotional expression on Ashley''s face, Dylan felt a little sad.


    "Ashley."


    "Um," responded Ashley, turning her head sideways. Her face was still flushing, which made her look as pretty and charming as a peach blossom.


    Of course, Dylan couldn''t ask anything. He was not in the right place nor his role. With a mix of feelings rolling in his mind, Dylan finally just smiled and teased her, "Why is your face turned red? Are you hot?"


    His words made Ashley''s face redder.


    "Yes Yes. " Ashley was embarrassed to look at Dylan''s eyes, so she fixed her eyes on the stage and said, "The warmer pads you gave me are effective. I feel a bit hot."

 Chapter 131 The Press Conference Of The TV Play (Part Two)

    After the roles of the supporting roles sharing their stories, Ashley and Dylan walked onto the stage side by side under the host''s invitation. When she went to pick up the microphone, Ashley looked at the empty seat in the corner.


    Jasper had already left.


    It was Francis who sent Jasper away, more than half an hour later than the end of the conference. He smoked a cigarette on the chair outside the conference room.


    When he was smoking, he remembered that Ashley had smoked that day, which made him a little annoyed.


    He didn''t understand why he and Ashley would end up like this. When they were in college, they were the enviable couple.


    All the changes would happen on the wedding day.


    ''if I find out who did this, I will let him pay with his blood no matter who did it, '' Francis swore to himself!


    After a beep, Francis''s phone rang. He caught his cigarette with one hand and the latter took his phone out of his pocket with the other. He unlocked the screen and saw a message from Sheila, "Francis, is the press conference over?"


    Some time ago, Samuel, the father-in-law of Francis, got bone cancer. Sheila said that they should get the marriage certificate as soon as possible, so he wanted to get rid of his father-in-law''s bad mood with good news.


    Although Francis had promised to Sheila that he would marry her, actually he was not willing to do so. He had no choice but to promise her outside the film set on that day when she was in trouble. He had planned to put it off as long as possible, but things afterwards were completely out of his control.


    Sheila invited the two families for dinner first. Belinda''s performance at first let Francis be assured, but with the DNA test, she had no reason to refute. The two families formally decided to hold their wedding ceremony whenever the two y


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    r snub.


    "Why are you here for tea?" Ethan sat down and asked.


    Sheila''s heart thumped. Oh, shit! She forgot that she was near the Civil Affairs Bureau now. "¡­¡­ I heard from my friend that this tea is good, so I came here to have a try."


    "Really?" Hearing this, Ethan was doubtful. He looked out of the window. After passing through a street, he saw the Civil Affairs Bureau located in the downtown.


    Sheila was about to say something to change the topic, but Ethan''s face turned blue. "Are you going to get the marriage certificate with Francis?"


    "No, no, No. I didn''t know there was a Civil Affairs Bureau nearby." Sheila denied.


    "Really?" Obviously, Ethan didn''t believe her. He stood up and walked slowly to the back of Sheila. She didn''t know what he was going to do, so she was too scared to move.


    With one hand on her shoulder, Ethan gave her a gentle push, which scared Sheila to curl up her body! But Ethan didn''t punch her. Instead, he lifted her bag in her backseat.


    When Sheila realized what he was going to do, she quickly stood up and tried to grab it. However, Ethan quickly opened her bag and took out a leather residence booklet from it.


    Sheila''s face immediately turned pale.

 Chapter 132 Getting The Marriage Certificate (Part One)

    "You said you were not married. Then why did you take the household register with you! And you come near the Civil Affairs Bureau! " Ethan snapped.


    "I I... " Sheila spoke with a low voice.


    Ethan sneered and said sarcastically, "What? You can''t fabricate any excuses now?"


    Being laughed at by him, Sheila became angry. But she held her temper and said, "I''m here to get the marriage license with Francis. It''s none of your business! This has nothing to do with you. Don''t forget, you are only my secret lover. You have no right to meddle in my private affairs! "


    What she said just added fuel to the flames. Ethan was so angry that he almost wanted to kill her!


    "Yes, I have no right to interfere with your business. Well, I''ll teach you a lesson!" Ethan came up to Sheila, grabbed her wrist and dragged her out!


    Sheila struggled to get rid of him and yelled, "Ethan, Are you crazy? We are in the public place! What are you doing! "


    "I want to take you to the hotel to have sex." With evil and vicious nature, Ethan said, "I will make you very comfortable!"


    Sheila finally felt scared. She softened her attitude and said to him, "Ethan, calm down. Could we meet another day? Francis will come in a minute. It takes time to find a hotel to check in."


    "So you are afraid of taking time, that''s easy." "My car is in the underground parking lot nearby. How about we go there and have a try? We don''t have to wait for too much time."


    Sheila''s face suddenly turned pale. "No No, somebody else will see it. "


    "It will be better if someone sees it. You set your foot in two camps. If Francis sees it, will he still want to marry you?" As Ethan spoke, he pulled her out of the room. Seeing that Sheila did not want


    side.


    And before Francis could get out of the car, he rolled down the window and lit a cigarette.


    Sheila was scared out of his wits. On the contrary, Ethan was very excited, with her eyes shining in the dark car!


    However, Sheila was on the alert to avoid being discovered by Francis, on the other hand, he had to keep a close eye on what Ethan did to her. This must be the toughest moment in her life.


    It didn''t take him too long to finish a cigarette. About three or five minutes later, he finally finished smoking and got out of the car. After locking the car door, he glanced sideways and saw Ethan''s car again.


    ''Ethan is here too.'' Francis murmured.


    When he heard this, Sheila felt that he was going to be scared to death.


    However, it was not enough. Francis took out his cell phone and called Ethan. The pleasant ringtone in the car immediately rang.


    Francis followed the ring and looked into the car. Sheila quickly hid her body under Ethan, afraid that Francis would see it. With an evil smile on the corner of her mouth, Ethan whispered in the woman''s ear, "You tell me. What will happen if he sees what we are doing now?"

 Chapter 133 Getting The Marriage Certificate (Part Two)

    Trembling violently, Sheila answered, "No... Please Please don''t, Ethan. Please... You couldn''t let him find me... Please... "


    Ethan''s smile faded away, "... I can help you, but after you get married, you still have to keep this relationship with me."


    "I promise you. I promise you." She could even agree to let him have a baby with her now, let alone such a trifle.


    After hearing the answer, Ethan cleared her throat and stopped frightening the girl. "Francis, Why you kept smoking and calling? When will you leave?"


    "Ethan, are you inside the car?" Then Francis hung up the phone.


    Sitting in the back seat, Ethan looked at Francis through the windshield. "Yes, I''m busy doing something good with a beauty. You''d better be sensible to leave as soon as possible."


    "I''m sorry." "Ethan, you''re in such a good mood. I''ll take my leave and not to disturb you," Francis said jokingly.


    "Hurry up!"


    After a while, Francis disappeared from the underground parking lot.


    Sheila came out from behind Ethan, with beads of sweat on her forehead. She took out the coat from under her and put it on. Ethan said coldly, "What? You want to leave after exploiting me?"


    Sheila was furious. If it were not for Ethan, there would not be such an embarrassing moment as this. She felt sick at the thought that she had sex with another man in front of the one she loved.


    Sheila put all the blame on Ethana. She completely forgot that it was she seduced Ethan first. It was because she felt bored that she called Ethan here.


    "I''m talking to you! Are you dumb?" He was not happy to see his rival in love, and the girl he liked ignored him, which made Ethan even angrier.


    At the thought of wha


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    body was in a circle. Because of the scandal, Ashley was invisibly ostracized, and almost no one came close to the seat, leaving only herself and Jamie.


    The lights of the stage lighted up the whole photography area. It was not far from the rest area. Under the professional light, Ashley''s delicate face was like a sculpture. Looking at the woman in front of her, Jamie couldn''t help but marvel at the injustice of the creator again. As a woman, she was often fascinated by the face of Ashley, let alone the men who were rushing after her in craziness.


    "Have I asked you to buy me a recording pen?" Ashley asked.


    Looking at the woman''s face, Jamie was stunned for a while and then came to her sense. She said hurriedly, "I bought them. At the interval of the conference, I went to nearby electronic mall and tried them on. They worked well."


    As she said, she took out a small thing which was as small as a finger and continued Here is the switch... This is the recording button... And here is the play button..."


    Taking it over, Ashley tried the recording pen for a while. After she mastered it, she put it in her bag.

 Chapter 134 Recording (Part One)

    Two days later, most part of the Nature of Nanshan were finished the shooting, except some fragmentary shots. And Dylan also took some time back to the crew to retake the shoots.


    The shooting place was in the maple forest.


    The warm and intoxicating autumn, through the layer of fiery red maple leaves, shined on Ashley and Dylan. Both of them were good-looking. They looked like young people who had come out of a painting. Even one glance at them was enough to make people fascinated.


    Everyone was breathing quietly at the filming site, fearing to disturb the two in the maple forest.


    The male lead, Aaron, finally accepted Penny''s love after struggling for a long time. With the help of Aaron, Penny''s mental disorder was slowly alleviated. Finally, Penny was allowed to leave the psychiatric hospital and stayed outside for a while before she knew the society.


    At this time, Aaron took her to this maple forest.


    They walked slowly on the muddy path, hand in hand. The red leaves covered the path. The intoxicating orange autumn warmly shone on them.


    Turning her head, Penny obsessively looked at the person next to her and uttered in a low voice, "Brother."


    "Yes." Without turning back, Aaron still held her hand and looked ahead.


    "Do you think this road is like the red carpet on the wedding?"


    Suddenly, Aaron stopped and turned around. And at the same time, Dylan looked up at the affectionate eyes of Ashley. Her face was dreamlike in autumn. He remembered the red face on the launch event, which made him feel obsessed and heartbroken, "You are like."


    With a blush on his face, Penny leaned forward and gently rested her head on Dylan''s shoulder, saying affectionately, "When can we get married?"


    Dy


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    "I''m not busy with my work recently."


    "Please go out for a while, Gloria. I have something to talk with Ashley."


    At this moment, Gloria finally raised her head and glanced at Ashley with hostile and vigilant eyes. After that, she said, "OK, I''ll go out. Call me if you need help."


    "You can take a walk around the hospital. Since Ashley is here to take care of me, it''s not good for you to stay here with me."


    "I''m not in the mood to go anywhere. I''m at the door. Call me if you need anything," Gloria shook her head. Then he walked out of the ward.


    After Gloria left, Samuel turned to Ashley and said, "Ashley, I still own the company''s shares, money, stocks and real estate. What do you want?"


    Will you make a will?


    A sudden flurry swept over Ashley and she felt like that Samuel was going to die soon. "Daddy, don''t say that. You still have a chance to recover."


    Samuel smiled faintly. "It''s soothing when there''s a glimmer of hope. Bad tumor can get worse, it can get more difficult to cure and the mortality rate is high. The doctor in charge of my condition has talked to me. It may be a few months, or two years, or... Dead. "

 Chapter 135 Recording (Part Two)

    The word "death" was very harsh.


    But Ashley didn''t want to hear his explanation, so she said, "We will talk about it later. Now you just need to focus on your treatment."


    "It''s too late to deal with it in the future. After your mother passed away, Gloria had done something stupid to you. I''m sorry for you..."


    "Daddy..." "It''s enough. You can take a break. I''ll stay here with you," said Ashley.


    Death was a hurdle everyone had to face after all. In the face of death, one would be scared, cry bitterly, and would have all kinds of expressions. Although Samuel had accepted his disease, he was still on the verge of death, so did Ashley. The father and the daughter ended their conversation in panic.


    Ashley ran away from the ward.


    Outside the door, Sheila was also there. When she saw Sheila''s tender face, Ashley suddenly disappeared without a trace. She thought calmly that the recording pen that Jamie bought for her was finally coming in handy.


    Looking at the mother and the daughter, Ashley snorted and said to the bodyguards, "I''m walking around in the hospital. Don''t follow too close."


    "Yes, Miss Ashley."


    Jamie seemed to notice something, she said tentatively, "Ashley, I want to go out and eat something. Do you want to go with me?"


    Ashley thought, ''Jamie is really a smart girl.'' then she said, "I don''t want go any more. Be careful."


    Jamie left happily.


    Thus, it was reasonable for her to be alone.


    Behind the inpatient area of the hospital, there was a large lawn for the medical personnel to take a walk. The corridor around the roses was also built, and the pi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    as Francis who killed her baby!


    However, Sheila was not satisfied with the result and continued, "Since Francis knew that you had sex with someone else, he didn''t want to touch you at all. When you got pregnant, Francis hated you even more. But at that time, Francis was still thinking about your relationship with him in the past. He didn''t want to expose your scandal and wanted to continue to be your husband. "


    Speaking of this, Sheila''s voice was fierce, "Humph, you had sex with another man, and still want to stay with Francis. Francis is really a fool!"


    "So you took the opportunity to get involved in our marriage." Ashley added bitterly and coldly.


    "It''s all your fault. You are so stupid! You have been bullying me since I was a child. You have been living a worse life than me. But this time you even married a better man than me. Of course I will scheme to make Francis be my husband."


    Until now, Sheila had told her everything.


    Ashley looked at Sheila as if she was a dead person and said, "Even you married with Francis, you won''t be happy."

 Chapter 136 Gossip (Part One)

    Sheila just felt Ashley was jealous, "I''m different from you. You are too stupid to be a rich lady. Only a smart person like me deserves the position."


    Ashley didn''t say anything more, but gave a last look at Sheila with a sneer and left the lawn.


    A week later, the Nature of Nanshan was finished shooting. Sheila began to arrange the wedding with passion. Ashley also left the hotel and returned to Jasper''s villa.


    During the dinner that night, Jasper also appeared. As the main creator were all present, Ashley didn''t sit at the main table, but sat with other important supporting roles, with Daisy and Hazel sitting on the left and right respectively. It was such a bad seat. Both of the two women had a grudge against Ashley.


    However, the main roles of this table were still very close to the big shots at the main table, while Dylan and Jasper were only two or three feet away from her.


    "I''ve never seen you wearing a ring before. Who gave it to you?"


    As Ashley was concentrating on eating, Hazel who sat next to her asked while looking sideways. From her tone, she seemed to be harmonious. ''Did he mean to reconcile with me?'' Ashley thought.


    "Oh, you mean this." "This diamond is fake. " Ashley smiled.


    ''Ashley, are you kidding me?'' Hazel widened her eyes with surprise.


    Upon hearing this, Dylan choked on his tea and coughed incessantly. Jasper kept looking steadily forward to have a conversation with Chase. As Francis put down the cup of wine, he asked with concern, "Dylan, are you okay?"


    The young girls around them were trying to find a chance to get close to him. When they saw something went wrong with Dylan, they all came to him.


    "Brother Dylan, would you like to drink some water?"


    "Let me give you a straight back, Brother Dylan."


    "Brother Dylan..."


    Just then, more than a dozen female supporting roles gathered around the crowd. At that moment, Ashley had no place to go. She had to stand up to make room for them.


    So


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    wasn''t there now. Instead, he was chatting with several people who were at the higher level. The several house men raised their glasses with fear and trepidation. Although Jasper didn''t smile, he looked calm and rational. It seemed that he was talking about the business.


    "Ashley, you don''t know your boss well." The way Carla looked at her was like looking at a monster.


    Ashley hesitated, "I... I think I know him well... "


    She really thought so. After all they lived together for several months, and they had spent three breathtaking nights together. So they should Kind of.


    Looking at her in dismay, Carla said, "I think you really don''t know him."


    Ashley was not sure. She smiled awkwardly, "Well, but... Maybe. "


    "Okay, let''s make it clear. For all the stars without any background, except some of them who are lucky to be on the list. As long as you want to become famous, it''s very common to sleep with the producer, the director and the leading actor, but most of the time, it''s useless!"


    Ashley was shocked by what she had heard. She had worked in entertainment industry before, but she had never thought that her work would be so messy.


    "Although I said Jasper was a weirdo, I am praising him. He is a well-known clean stream in this circle. He never pretends. He''s honest and true!"

 Chapter 137 Gossip (Part Two)

    "Is it good to be a clean stream?"


    "Well, yes, you can say so. Imagine how difficult it is to be a good official in the officialdom, it''s more difficult to be an innocent person in this circle. Most often we are helpless and we don''t have decision-making rights." said Carla.


    "What''s so special about Jasper? As long as you''re his subordinate, all the sacrifice others have made would be in vain. As for you, you don''t have to sacrifice your body to seduce him. He will arrange the right person for you, and at the same time, he can protect you from being coveted by others. Your kind of face is particularly dangerous in this circle. So, you are really lucky. "


    When these words came to her ears, Ashley felt a sharp pain in her head.


    After the conversation with several technical personnel, Jasper walked to their table and headed straight for Ashley. It was too late for Ashley to realize that she had to stand up when Jasper had walked up to her.


    Jasper pressed her down. "Have you drunk?" he asked.


    "No, I haven''t."


    "Then you drive the car later, and I won''t ask Henry to come here,"


    "Oh Okay, okay. "


    As soon as they finished speaking, Jasper moved his wine glass somewhere else.


    "You have a good relationship with him, and I really envy you. Why don''t I have such a powerful and wealthy agent who can work for a few years less?"


    Ashley didn''t know if she was too simple or too stupid. In the past, she thought it would be easy to get resources if she worked for Jasper. But she didn''t expect that there were so many odds behind Jasper. It could be said that she had evaded all risks. So it made sense that Alice wanted to work for Jasper.


    After the dinner, Ashley went to pick up a car with Jasper. She distracted her attention to see Chase, and sure enough, there were four girls getting on his car. She wanted to know where they were going.


    "You don''t need to worry about these. J


    st," Jasper added.


    Looking at the road, Ashley said, "I don''t think Francis would be willing to help me. He used to show up in Entertainment Front with Sheila to defame me."


    "I have a way to make him willing to do that."


    How arrogant Jasper was.


    The topic was a little heavy. Ashley wanted to break the ice and said naughtily, "Mr. Jasper, don''t forget your promise."


    "What promise?" Jasper was confused.


    "Don''t try to deny it." She pretended to be wronged.


    After a moment''s reflection, Jasper said abruptly, "You asked why I took over Shengshi Group, didn''t you? As long as you clarify it on the news conference, I will keep my word. After the conference, I will tell you."


    "That''s a deal." Looking straight ahead, Ashley supported the steering wheel with one hand and raised her palm towards Jasper with the other hand.


    Looking at her slender hand, Jasper gently stroke her. "It''s a deal."


    When they went back to the familiar villa, James was still waiting for them. After that, he put the suitcase of Ashley into her room and went back to his room for a rest.


    The room was clean and tidy. Before she left, Ashley went to the bathroom. She took a shower, dried her hair and went to bed. She fell asleep peacefully all night, and had a good dream.

 Chapter 138 The Tight Before The Press Conference (Part One)

    The next day, Ashley got up at noon. She had a good sleep. When she woke up, she found the grass outside the window had turned yellow. Several thin but strong horses were strolling leisurely on the grass. It was winter already.


    It was not cold at all to stay indoors. After Ashley washed her face and brushed her teeth, she came downstairs in long sleeves and trousers. The two servants were cleaning the stairs when she came out. Seeing her, they called her respectfully, "Miss Ashley!"


    Ashley nodded.


    Abbott and Bradley were playing chess happily. Seeing Ashley coming down the stairs, Abbott stopped immediately. He said, "I''m going to cook for you, Ashley. I quit!"


    "Abbott, you are a loser. Every time when you are about to lose, you would give up. Shame on you!" Bradley said.


    Without caring about Bradley, Abbott turned to Ashley and asked, "What do you want to eat, Ashley?"


    "I''ll eat whatever you cook. You can cook whatever you want in the kitchen. Just simple and easy to cook!"


    "It''s very considerate of you, Ashley. You are better than an old man like Bradley." Abbott made fun of Bradley and went to the kitchen to cook.


    After lunch, Ashley changed into warm clothes and drove out. She had promised to Dylan that she would visit his grandmother after the completion of the Nature of Nanshan.


    Dylan''s ancestral house was located in the suburb. There was a long way from Jasper''s villa to there. In Ashley''s car, it was playing "Regret" sung by Morris. Morris''s voice was clear and penetrating. It was a nice song, but because of her, and a popular singer, Morris supported her relentlessly. There were both praise and criticism from the public, and many people on the Internet commented it.


    Not all the netizens could talk about the matter on its merits. They wanted more to vent their anger. They liked to make up stories without an


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ernoon. The movie was over, but Dylan''s grandmother still didn''t wake up.


    Dylan took her upstairs. The old lady''s bedroom had been made into a ward, with various medical devices. She lay on the bed with her grey hair arranged meticulously. Although she was skinny, she looked very peaceful.


    After leaving Dylan''s grandma''s house, Ashley drove on the road with few people, although she had left the villa with the light disinfectant smell. Ashley felt that she was still immersed in the atmosphere of the villa, quiet, melancholy, deathly quiet, just like the way she saw Dylan.


    They could do nothing with the loss of their loved ones'' lives.


    She drove back to the city and went to the ward to visit Samuel. While Gloria was still waiting by the side of Samuel''s sick bed. Samuel was awake while Gloria was peeling an apple for him. He was amused by her words and burst into laughter.


    Ashley didn''t enter the ward. Instead, she stood at the door for a while and left the hospital quietly. The night fell. Ashley drove aimlessly on the street to the company. Looking at the orange lights lit up one after another in the darkness, she found that it was on the ninth floor, where was the Television Department of Shengshi Group located.

 Chapter 139 The Tight Before The Press Conference (Part Two)

    In the afternoon, Jasper viewed a file, a plan, and had a chat with two employees who were about to be promoted. After a meeting, it was time to go off work unconsciously.


    He picked up the phone on the table and called the insiders. With a beep, the call was answered, "Mr. Jasper, what can I do for you?"


    "You can go off work now. I''m fine."


    The secretary checked the time and said, "Don''t you need to order takeout, Mr. Jasper?"


    "No, thanks."


    Jasper clenched her neck, stood up and called Jamie to confirm arrangement of the press conference tomorrow. Jamie responded meticulously. As soon as Jasper stood by the window, looking out of the window with his cellphone in his hand, he saw a flowing light. That was the river of cars which went back home.


    Hearing Jamie''s report, Jasper felt there was no problem and hung up the phone. He took the thick coat on the sofa and went downstairs.


    Coming out of the building, Jasper felt a little familiar with the car which was parked in front of the door. She walked over and confirmed that it was his car number. He turned to the driver''s seat and saw a woman with long hair leaning on the steering wheel. He didn''t know if she was asleep.


    He rolled up the window.


    Ashley raised her head and turned to look at Jasper.


    "Mr. Jasper." She rolled down the window.


    "Why are you here?" Jasper asked.


    Ashley smoothed her messy hair and said, "Oh... I''ll drive here. "


    "Have you had lunch? Would you like to join me?"


    "Okay I haven''t eaten yet. " She got out of the car, only to find that there was a gust of wind outside. Her hair became disheveled all of a sudden, and a chill wind blew into her neck.


    Jasper took off the scar


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ch he didn''t even notice himself.


    "Are you free now?" In her impression, Jasper was always very busy.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Then, the day after tomorrow? Tomorrow''s launch event. Are you free the day after tomorrow? " Ashley had a little selfish motives. Although she might not have the chance to be together with Jasper at the beginning, she still wanted her father to see the person she liked.


    Jasper answered quickly, "I have time. What time?"


    "Any time is ok. I haven''t informed anyone of it recently, as long as you have time,"


    After thinking for a while, Jasper said, "How about you sleep in our house the day after tomorrow? When I confirm the time, I will ask Henry to pick you up at home, and we will go from the office to the hospital. What do you think?"


    Ashley smiled, "Okay, it''s up to you, Mr. Jasper."


    The girl was cute and obedient. Jasper could not help but rub her head. After he rubbed it, he felt it was inappropriate, so he pretended to help her pluck the leaves. After doing that, Jasper said calmly, "Let''s go."


    Bowing her head shyly, Ashley whispered, "Kkay. Let''s go. I''m starving to death."

 Chapter 140 The Truth At The Press Conference (Part One)

    The press conference was held at three o''clock in the afternoon of the next day.


    At about two o''clock, Ashley arrived at the lounge behind the reception. At that time, Jasper was organizing the process with Jamie. Jamie was responsible for the fixing up of the press conference. This was her first time to be in charge of the press conference, and she was also the hostess. Everyone could imagine how nervous he was.


    The two were having a meeting. Sitting alone, Ashley was as nervous as Jamie. She had to clarify "adultery" in public, which made her feeling creepy, especially Jasper was also there.


    As promised, Francis arrived at the conference. After greeting some people, he went to the lounge at the back and saw Ashley sitting alone with a pale face.


    He walked over and called her name, "Ashley."


    Immersing herself in her own thoughts, Ashley was shocked by this sudden shout. She looked up and said, " Here you are. "


    Sitting next to her, Francis said, "Let''s have a talk."


    Looking at the direction of Jasper, Ashley nodded with hesitation.


    As if aware of her concerns, Francis lowered his voice and said, "You want to clarify something, but I''ll go along with you to tell them that what you say is true. And if media asks why you keep that child, what do you plan to say? "


    Ashley bit her lips and said, "To be honest, I always thought that the baby was yours. I didn''t know he was... another man''s child."


    Francis shook his head, "No, it''s not convincing. You should have known that it was not me that night, because I would have questioned you when I saw something unusual. Then we would infer the truth together. As for the baby, you can just say that you didn''t expect to be pregnant. After my mother found out about this, my parents really want a grandson, and you have to keep that child."


    Looking at him, Ashley suddenly asked,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    them walked to the stage and sat down.


    Standing in the shade at the left door, Jasper put an earphone in one of his ears. He turned on the recorder pen and he saw there was one recording in it.


    He clicked the play key.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I am to comfort you. Look, I finally married Francis. You''re a loser!"


    He was too familiar with the voice. The first one was Ashley and the second one was her sister, Sheila, who was really harsh. He frowned.


    "I was pregnant before, but you are the one to blame!"


    "How dare you mention such a bastard? I feel ashamed for you. I don''t even know who is the father of your child."


    As Jasper furrowed his eyebrows more deeply, he had a feeling that the truth might be beyond his expectation. And the truth was a bit terrible, so he could not help but hold his breath.


    "Tell me, who is that man? And who is that man?"


    Jasper''s eyes widened in surprise!


    Sitting side by side with Francis on the stage, Ashley had a fixed microphone in front of her. Her hands on her knees were clenched tightly. Her face was so pale that she could barely make any response. All the journalists at present were holding their breath and stared at Ashley, afraid of missing any word from her.

 Chapter 141 The Truth At The Press Conference (Part Two)

    Jasper stared at the stage, ''Was she drugged?'' This was the truth!


    However, what Ashley was going to tell the public was more scary than what he was facing.


    Ashley clenched her hands with the microphone, and said slowly, "On my wedding night with Mr. Francis, I was drugged. My baby''s father was the one who took the opportunity to sleep with me."


    Jasper staggered and stumbled, almost falling to the ground!


    The staff next to him quickly held him up. "Mr. Jasper, are you okay?"


    The media was shocked! All the media felt incredible, shocked and excited! All people scrambled to ask for Francis''s confirmation, as if they had been doped.


    "Mr. Francis, is that true?"


    "Mr. Francis..."


    "Mr. Francis..."


    "Yes, it''s true," Francis nodded, verified the fact.


    Jasper continued to listen the recording, which was sharp and harsh. "¡­¡­ Why are you not happy now? You can ask me who the man was, but I won''t tell you, ha ha..."


    Was it a coincidence? Why? Why on that night? Why it happened that night!


    Jasper steadied himself.


    "How can I let Ethan to seduce you? He was so obsessed with me. I won''t let him have sex with other woman. You''ll never know who he was."


    He took a few deep breaths to calm down, while his eyes gradually turned cold. It must be all planned by Sheila.


    But I have a secret to tell you..."


    "¡­¡­ The man who hit you was sent by your ex-husband, my current husband Francis."


    After listening to the whole recording, Jasper took off his headphones, looked at Francis on the stage, and squinted his eyes with a sense of danger.


    On the stage, Francis stated, "This is a knot between me and Ashley. We have been trying to solve it, but we


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ant, and she couldn''t afford to offend her boss.


    After Jasper checked the time on his watch. It was 4 o''clock in the following ten minutes.


    "Let''s go out first. It''s almost time for lunch,"


    "Okay." Ashley put on her clothes and packed her bag. Then she followed Jasper out of the conference room.


    After return of the venue, they took the elevator to the underground parking lot, where was cold. They looked for a while and finally found Jasper''s car.


    After getting in the car and turning on the heater, Ashley sat on the passenger seat. She rubbed her hands for a long time to keep warm.


    The day was short in winter, and it was cloudy today. When they drove the car out of the parking lot, it was already dark. As Jasper drove slowly on the avenue, all the leaves had fallen except the tree trunks blocking the lights on both sides of the road. The car was in bright darkness. When the car light was turned on, one of them looked ahead while the other sat on the seat quietly with head down. When the light was blocked by a tree trunk, the car was for a few seconds and nothing could be seen in the dim light.

 Chapter 142 The Secret Of Jasper

    "My view of the world is different from that of ordinary people. I have always felt that this world is very boring." After driving for a while, Jasper suddenly said.


    Ashley turned her head and saw his face - flickering.


    He said in a calm voice. "In the year I came back, I felt life was meaningless after my elder brother finished the research project, so I committed suicide in my apartment."


    Suicide?!


    It was like a bolt of lightning in front of him! Her heart was thumped hard. Ashley opened her mouth wide in shock.


    Jasper said calmly as if he were talking the other''s story, "I was brought up by my grandparents. I got on well with them. My grandma had passed away for years. The only one I cared about was my grandpa. Before I committed suicide, I called my grandfather Bruce, told him that I wanted to kill myself, and asked him to take good care of himself, and then took the sleeping pills. "


    Looking at the man beside her, Ashley felt like he would disappear at any time.


    "Of course I didn''t die. I am prone to commit suicide. In fact, Bruce asked his two friends in Manhattan went to my apartment after hanging up the phone and sent me to the hospital to save me. Bruce booked ticket and flew to Manhattan to see me on that day. In the hospital, he said: ''If you think life is meaningless, you can take Shengshi Group as its meaning, even for the sake of me."


    The old man in front of his bed, old and thin, seemed to fall at any time. He couldn''t bear to see his grandfather''s health suffering.


    "I agreed, and then came back to take over the Shengshi Group." Jasper continued.


    A few small ice drops fell from the windshield. It was about to usher in the early snow in A City.


    Putting everything that had happened in the past aside, she realized that she had gotten used to his indifference. He had said that he felt bored more than once. At that time, Ashley thought he might feel bored to work, so he made such comments. But it turned out that he was so bored to do such thing.


    Ashley opened her dry lips and asked, "Why? Did you suffer from depression or..." She could not continue.


    Jasper turned to look at her. The woman looked at him sadly. There were some feelings that he couldn''t understand.


    "Neither." He denied.


    "Then why?" Ashley couldn''t understand.


    "Because of my world view, the world I know is different from the vast majority of you." Looking ahead while driving carefully, Jasper continued, "Grandma also suspected that I had mental disease, so she took me to have a mental disorder test. My attending physician, who has been in contact with me for some time, understands my world outlook, without exception, either commit suicide or have the tendency to commit suicide like me."


    Ashley was stunned.


    "I was later listed in high-risk group and forced to stay in the hospital for nearly a year. But no doctor dared to come to see me. Grandma saw that I still had no change in my ideas, so she communicated with the hospital and tried to get me out. The director of the hospital war


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Wine. You didn''t eat much last time at the dinner with Harry. The roast fish there is very delicious. Why don''t you go have a try today?"


    She nodded, "Okay."


    Unfortunately, the road was not that good.


    After more than ten minutes in the car flows, Jasper was annoyed. He pulled over the car and gestured for her to get off. "Let''s go. That alley is not far from here. It''s faster to walk there."


    "You''ll be fined for parking illegally" Ashley exclaimed, amazed at the thought of what Jasper had done.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Waving his hand indifferently, Jasper opened the door and went down first.


    She put on all the scarfs and hats in the car to make sure that she was covered well. Then she opened the door and got out of the car. As soon as Ashley came out, a snowflake fell on her face, which was cold and painful.


    "It''s slippery. Do you want me to hold your hand?" Jasper said with a smile, looking up at the falling snowflakes.


    He was so handsome in this snowy night that he didn''t look like a normal person. ''God, he absolutely breathtaking?'' Ashley thought. She wanted to stretch out her hand, but was afraid that she would indulge herself too much, so she hesitated and refused. In a low voice, she said, "It''s okay. I''m wearing thick heels today."


    The woman was tightly wrapped, showing a somewhat innocent and lovely look. With a smile at the corners of her mouth, Jasper said, "Then watch the road carefully."


    She followed him, "Okay."


    Looking at Jasper back, she was lost in thought. His back was so straight, his legs were so straight, and he looked really graceful in his overcoat... Isn''t it cold with his hands out?


    "What are you going to do with the recording? Since Francis was present today, the recording was not edited. Some would hurt Francis, so I didn''t announce it until now."


    She intended to play it on Sheila''s wedding ceremony. However, if she did so, would Jasper think she was malicious? Isn''t she a well-known "bitch"...


    "Ashley?" Jasper stopped and turned around.

 Chapter 143 Different Jasper

    Ashley suddenly stops the car, but the road is slippery in the snow night. Her shoes had heels, although she stopped, she tripped and fell. With his hands on her shoulder quickly, Jasper tried to stop her from falling. "Watch your way!" He said.


    Feeling humiliated in front of her beloved ones, Ashley flushed. She held onto Jasper''s wrist and said, "Sorry, I was absent-minded. Thank you, Mr. Jasper."


    Hearing that, Jasper curled his mouth helplessly. When she was able to stand straight, he released her grip. "What are you thinking about?" he asked.


    Ashley gave her a wry smile and said, "Oh, I just think of the recording."


    They started their way again. This time, in order to prevent her from falling, Jasper didn''t let her walk behind him, he walked with her side by side. "What do you think about the recording?" he asked.


    "Mr. Jasper, I can tell you but don''t think I am vicious." Ashley reminded him.


    "No problem. "


    "Mr. Jasper, you know that my stepsister doesn''t treat me well." To be more precisely, Sheila treated her as a viper. "In fact, I deliberately led her to tell the truth... I planned to play the recording on the wedding of Sheila and Francis."


    After she finished her words, Ashley secretly glanced at Jasper''s expression and found that he was very calm.


    "I can help you on that. I''ve already received their wedding invitation. I don''t think she will send you the invitation. You might get into trouble if you want to go to the wedding. "


    "What?" Ashley said surprising, "Mr. Jasper, don''t you think it''s a bit inappropriate to do this?"


    Frowning, Jasper asked, "Why do you think so?"


    "I heard from Carla that you are a well-known upstanding and upright man."


    "I think..." Jasper said seriously, "You got me wrong."


    Ashley had a feeling that she was being unreasonable again.


    What Carla said refers to the aspect of my private life. To put this aside, I''m not so aboveboard. Do you forget how we first met?"


    It brought Ashley back to when she was in the Jasper''s villa at the end of spring and early summer night. She worked as an entertainment journalist at that time. Because she had taken some private video of Flora, she had been tied to his private house by Jasper. All of a sudden, Ashley remembered that she had been naked lying on the carpet in a photo taken by the man next to her. Her face blushed again.


    "I have done a lot of things, such as kidnapping, threat, money laundering, and flattering. In a general sense, I''m not a good man." With a grim face, Jasper went on, "Apart from that, only by dealing with Flora''s private life, I have crippled several people, let alone the company''s conflict of interest."


    Ashley had no idea how stunned she was.


    "If Sheila did those to me, I might probably kill her already."


    The word "kill" sounded light and chilly, which was a little frightening. After hearing it, Ashley was a little afraid of Jasper.


    As Jasper tilted his head to look at the timid look in her eyes, he realized that what he had said scared her.


    He restrained his expression on his face and said gently, "Of course I''m not born to be cruel and bloodthirsty. I can only solve something by special means. Besides, I don''t use violence. And this tacti


    the truth to be so cruel!


    Ashley logged back to her microblog. Her account had been updated the video on the day of the press conference. Now the number of comments under the video had risen to three million, and it was still rising.


    She clicked on the comments randomly, but all of them showed sympathy for her. Some were talking about crimes. Some were just thinking that she was hyping.


    Ashley turned off the phone, got out of bed and drew back the curtain.


    Yesterday, it began to snow less heavily, and there was only a thin layer of lawn outside the window. The sun had just risen, and some places where the sun was shining had begun to melt the snow, revealing the Yellow lawn.


    After washing her face and brushed her teeth, Ashley got up early today. Since she had come back to live, she had gotten up late and come back late every day. To her surprise, she had not seen Nelson. In the past, she didn''t have time see him when she was busy with shooting. Now that she had come back and lived with them, but she could not see Nelson every day, Ashley really missed him.


    She remembered clearly that she had set an alarm clock when she went to sleep yesterday. Ashley was sleepy and went downstairs. When she saw Jasper and the group of people having breakfast at the long table of the dining room, she was stunned.


    She swore that it was the first time she got up so early since she moved to Jasper''s house and it was the first time she caught up the time to have breakfast with them together.


    She knew that everyone had lunch or dinner at the table. However, she was forced to do so subconsciously. She always felt that when Jasper had breakfast, it should be him and Nelson who were having breakfast at the big dining table. It was hard to imagine that such a dignified person as Jasper was sitting at the head of the table. The bodyguards, gardeners, servants, and cooks were all having dinner with him at the same table.


    Ashley was shocked.


    Yesterday, she had felt that Jasper was superior and cold to everyone. When she saw him in the morning, she saw that he was very kind and easy-going having breakfast with others in the villa.

 Chapter 144 Entrust (Part One)

    "Ashley, you get up so early today. Come and have a seat. We can have breakfast together," Abbott said, and then he went to the kitchen to get bowls and chopsticks for her.


    "Auntie!" Nelson said excitedly, "Sit here!"


    Ashley walked over and sat next to Nelson. They hadn''t seen each other for months. The little boy seemed to have grown up a little, but his face was still plump. Nelson wore a striped knitwear, looking at her with great excitement in his eyes, and he was so excited that Ashley''s heart was almost melted by him.


    She touched Nelson''s head and sat down, "I haven''t seen you for months. Do you miss me?"


    "Of course!" As soon as she sat down, Nelson threw himself into her arms, raising his big shining eyes. "Auntie, you''ve become more beautiful!"


    Wow, the boy was so sweet. Hearing his praise, Ashley laughed and said, "You have gained more weight, haven''t you?"


    Nelson felt a little wronged. He praised her when they met; on the contrary, his aunt had spoken ill of him as soon as she saw him. Nelson pouted and said, "I didn''t get fat. I get heavier because I''ve grown tall."


    Ashley was amused and asked, "Really? But I feel that you have gained more weight on your face."


    "No, I''m not!" Nelson held Ashley''s hand and pressed it against his face. "If you don''t believe me, you can pinch it, the same as before."


    Ashley pinched his chubby little face carefully. "Well... it is the same as before. "


    With a satisfied smile on his face, Nelson coquettishly asked, "Aunt, I''ve passed the piano exam level 8. Am I great?"


    Ashley was shocked. She was only a level 8 pianist. Nelson was just a kid! She gave a thumbs up and said, "Wow, Nelson is so great! Will you be a pianist? "


    "Is it good to be a pianist?" Nelson asked, blinking his eyes.


    When Jasper saw Ashley and Nelson talking to each other affectionately, he pulled his son back to his seat with a smile in his eyes. "Let''s have dinner first. We have to go to school later," he said.


    Feeling wronged, Nelson left the arms of Ashley. "I just have a few words with aunt."


    He looked so pitiful that anyone who saw him would feel s


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    now that she was drugged?"


    An unnatural expression flashed across Sheila''s face.


    Gloria knew her daughter too well, so she realized that it must be Sheila revealed the secret. She asked sharply, "Did you tell her?"


    Sheila still wanted to hide it. She touched her neck and looked at the wall aside. "No, I''m not that stupid."


    Gloria narrowed her eyes and pulled Sheila over to face her. "If you want to marry Francis, you have to tell me the truth. If anything happens to Ashley on your wedding, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance!"


    Sheila knew that she couldn''t escape. And she was really afraid that Ashley would ruin her wedding. So she lowered her head and whispered. "I said it."


    If they weren''t in the hospital that Gloria would have slapped on Sheila''s face! ''Idiot! I''m a shrewd woman. How could I have such a silly daughter!'' thought Gloria. With her sharp eyes staring at Sheila, Gloria asked, "When did you tell her?"


    "When did..." Sheila thought for a while, "I can''t remember exactly when. It has been four or five months."


    Four or five months? Gloria''s frown deepened, then Ashley must have hated Sheila for a long time? However, after so many years, Ashley was still holding back her anger. Such a thing couldn''t be underestimated!


    Gloria glared at Sheila and said, "You should have kept the secret! If you dare to talk nonsense to others again, don''t come to me for help!"

 Chapter 145 Entrust (Part Two)

    Sheila knew that it was all her fault, so she didn''t dare to refute, "Yes, Mommy."


    "Don''t talk nonsense when you meet your father later, understand?" Samuel loved Ashley so much. If he knew that Ashley was drugged, she couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Sheila lowered her head and said, "... Got it. "


    In the ward sat some managers from the company nearby. Samuel was giving orders on work to them. Cancer had no symptoms in the early stage. If he hadn''t gone to the hospital for a check-up, he wouldn''t have known what was wrong with his body, so for many patients, when they found they suffered cancer, it was already the advanced stage. There was no hope of cure when the cancer is in its advanced stage. The disease was developing rapidly. Some people died before they know they got the disease.


    So he must take his last chance to get everything ready.


    After half an hour''s talk with other company managers, Samuel was a little tired. He struggled to get things done today and waved his hand to ask them to leave.


    After sleeping for a while in her room, Ashley got up to watch a movie and read some books. After lunch, she came back to her room and started to make up. After one hour''s delicate makeup, she took out all the clothes in the wardrobe. She tried them on again and again and then chose a dress which looked good and not too bright. She wanted to have some bright clothes, but she didn''t want to show her good-looking so obviously. Moreover, her father was seriously ill, so she felt it unfilial to have so many bright clothes.


    After the thorough exchange, she finally selected the most common pair of jeans and knitted sweater, and a pair of knee length boots to protect her legs, as well as a knitted coat and a scarf.


    Around three o''clock, the phone rang. Ashley was combing her hair. She heard the phone ring and quickly picked it up, "Hello, Mr. Jasper."


    "I have finished my work in the office I am going to pick you up at home. You can get changed and wait for me on the first floor."


    "Okay." Her heart was pounding with ex


    ad and Jasper followed her, holding the roses in his arms. Her face was almost buried in the scarf, but unable to stop the walking hormone of Jasper. As soon as they entered the gate of the hospital, they were greeted by doctors, patients, and families.


    Ashley already treated this visit her father''s meeting with her boyfriend. When they were surrounded by a crowd of onlookers, the way they stood together was even more weird. With a guilty conscience, Ashley lowered her head and walked towards the elevator with Jasper. Several people entered the elevator together with a medical staff who was in charge of the elevator was lowering his head and making a phone call. Being protected from dozens of eyes outside, Ashley breathed a sigh of relief.


    Without saying anything or asking questions, Jasper obediently followed her. She didn''t care where she went.


    After coming out of the elevator, Ashley was afraid that he would be tired of walking around, so she turned back and added, "We are almost there, just in front."


    "Okay." He nodded.


    They turned at two turns in the corridor and after a while, they finally arrived at the ward. Ashley stood in front of the ward, took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    After a while, footsteps came from inside, and then the door was opened. A middle-aged woman, who she didn''t know, asked, "Who are you looking for?"

 Chapter 146 Entrust (Part One)

    Ashley felt something strange but she couldn''t tell what it was. "I''m the family member of the patient and I bring my friend to visit my father."


    The middle-aged woman turned her back to them with hesitation. Ashley turned around and gave a glance at Jasper, who then smiled and walked into the room with her. However, when Ashley walked into the ward, she was stunned.


    It was a separate ward with the same decoration as Samuel''s, except for an old granny with gray head lying on the bed, surrounded by several college students.


    Samuel was discharged from hospital? She speculated in surprise.


    "Are you, are you Ashley?" One of the girls pointed at her and shouted. After listening to her guess, other students were also excited and surrounded her. "Are you Ashley?"


    Ashley responded to her, "it''s 402, isn''t it?"


    The middle-aged woman said, "here is 502."


    ''oh my God! I''m in the wrong ward!'' Ashley was so embarrassed that she couldn''t face it. She quickly apologized, "I''m sorry! I''m in the wrong ward. I''m so sorry to bother you. Mr. Jasper, let''s go."


    "It doesn''t matter. Ashley, shall we take a picture with you?" The girl stopped her.


    Ashley wiped the sweat in her heart, pulled down her scarf and smiled, "Okay."


    The girl handed her phone to the middle-aged woman and said, Please take some pictures for us." The middle-aged woman took over the phone. Several students surrounded Ashley in the middle, while Jasper retreated outside the shooting range.


    The teacher took a few photos of them. After taking a group photo, she went to look at Jasper who was standing at the door. "I don''t know. Which star is he? Why haven''t we met him before?"


    Ashley was afraid that these students would pull Jasper over to take pictures again, which would embarrass him. She rushed to stand in front of Jasper without being noticed. "This is my manager, not an actor."


    "Agent,"


    "He is so handsome. It''s a pity that he is not a star."


    "Sorry to bother you again today," said Ashley


    "Don''t worry. It''s fine." The teacher was polite too.


    Ashley was so embarrasse


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    aid of her. So she said, "Let me tell you, I have something on you. If you dare to take revenge on me, I will expose what I have in my hand to the public, enough to make you lose your reputation!"


    This so-called good on her, Ashley had heard more than once, and she was a little afraid. What was it? She thought for a while and smiled, "I am unlike you. I have nothing wrong in my life. What kind of goods do you have on me."


    "Don''t be so sure, little girl." Gloria sneered.


    "Eh, your tactic has been used over a thousand years ago." Ashley shook her head in disdain and said in half-truth, "You said you have something on me, and I have something on both of you. Do you believe it?"


    "You brat! Are you not giving up until you are faced with grim reality?" Gloria said ominously, "Then I will tell you that the night you were drugged, I had installed a camera in your room! "


    Ashley''s face turned pale!


    "Oh, I have the video you had sex with the man." With a smug smile, Gloria looked at the frightened look on Ashley face, as if she had seen a ghost. "If you dare say anything to offend me and Sheila, I will expose this video. I will see how you will be a star!"


    Holding the windowsill, Ashley was on the verge of collapse. "Why? Why do you treat me like this? You took away my mother''s husband, and so did your daughter. Why? My mom and I have never offended both of you! "

 Chapter 147 Entrust (Part Two)

    Gloria rolled her eyes. She didn''t believe a single word of Ashley, "An innocent man gets into trouble because of his wealth. Haven''t you heard of it? Your mother was Samuel''s wife. She has offended me! You were Francis''s wife and Sheila likes him too. Don''t offend her?"


    With a pale face, Ashley shook her head and said, "You and Sheila will never get retribution."


    "Really?" Gloria said carelessly, "Your mother died earlier than I did. I am still alive, aren''t I? As for you, as long as I am here, you will never win Sheila!"


    Ashley didn''t say anything. She was still looking at the car through the window.


    "Now Sheila got married. She and Francis have been legally married. Her wedding will be held in a month. If you dare to make trouble on their wedding, you know what will happen!" Gloria threatened.


    "I know. You just said that."


    Gloria nodded with satisfaction. She felt that Ashley was scared by the video in her hand and dared not to resist. "It''s good that you know that. Not only is it about Sheila''s wedding, from now on, you must behave yourself well!"


    "Yes." She nodded.


    After threatening Ashley, Gloria went back to the ward with satisfaction. In the ward, Jasper was still talking with Samuel about the work of Ashley. Gloria was worried when she saw Jasper. She didn''t want Jasper to know about this. She was not afraid of Ashley, without power or influence, but if it was the man, things would be different.


    It was so ironic. How could that glass of wine be given to this man?


    Standing outside the ward for a while, Ashley was sorting out the revenge plan. When she calmed it down, she returned to the ward and sat beside Jasper.


    Samuel turned to Ashley, "Mr. Jasper is a good boss. You must work hard. Don''t let him down," he advised.


    "I know, Daddy."


    Samuel turned to Jasper again, "Mr. Jasper, sometimes Ashley is stubborn and a little lofty. She doesn''t know much about the world, and she will offend


    behind them.


    She shook her head, "No, I won''t stay here. I''m not on good terms with Gloria at all. I have nothing to talk to my father. It''s better for the couple to get along well with each other. All I do is to spoil the atmosphere."


    "Okay, then go back to the office with me. By the way, help me sort out the documents in my office."


    "Ok."


    "Let''s go." Jasper was the first to take the lead.


    Without even a chance for Ashley to retort, he had made the decision. Although she was willing to help him to make the file and stay with him, it was the work of a secretary. Why did she come? Ashley trotted to keep up with him and said, "Mr. Jasper, I still have something to tell you."


    "Well, ok."


    "You don''t need to help me play the recording on Sheila''s wedding."


    "Why not?" Jasper stopped.


    "They would surely know it was recorded by me. It''s too dangerous to provoke them blatantly."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    She took a deep breath. Although she had always avoided mentioning the topic of her adultery with Jasper, but she couldn''t dodge the topic now. She tried her best to hypnotize herself and make it a topic about others. "Just now, Gloria said that she had the video that I had sex with the man. If I did something that hurt them, she would post the video to the public."

 Chapter 148 Alice Seduced Jasper (Part One)

    As soon as he heard this, Jasper''s face turned gloomy. Ashley took a look at his face and lowered her head immediately in fear.


    Once the video was made public, his plan would be completely messed up. Not to mention that Ashley and his reputation would be ruined, let alone whether Ashley could accept it or not. That man was him. What an evil plan!


    "Let''s go downstairs first and talk in the car."


    They got into to the car. As the recorder did not have speaker. Jasper had listened to the conversation between Gloria and Ashley with headphones. He sat in the car and looked at the people in the distance. He thought of the meridians of the matter. "Put the recording aside for the time being. I''ll ask someone to find the video, and we''ll talk about it after the video is destroyed."


    "Yes."


    Alice was practicing dancing in the eighth floor of the Agent Department. Recently she had been worrying about not getting good announcement. Dave had only brought her to various dinner parties, intending to find a reliable financier for her. Alice was conceited that she was young and beautiful, so she would not yield to those fat and old men. Besides, those men were not wealthy enough.


    In fact, the biggest financer was Jasper. He was handsome and rich with plenty of film and television resources. Unfortunately, Jasper was seduced by that bitch Ashley. Alice''s face turned dreary at the thought of this. If it weren''t for Ashley, she would have been the one who joined Jasper.


    Some time ago, Ashley was defamed by her stepsister and ex-husband. Alice had thought that if Jasper found out Ashley was good-for-nothing, he might think of her, who won the first place in the test, then she would be promoted to a higher position. Unexpectedly, just overnight, after holding a press conference, Ashley reversed the situation.


    And so did Linda. Since her visit to the Nature of Nanshan, no matter how she incited Linda, she didn''t respond. It wasn''t like the past when she could make Linda hate Ashley so much just by a few words. It didn''t work now. Now she had to fight against Ashley h


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    s of folders piled up on the coffee table. What a pitiful she was! She couldn''t even finish her work at 9 o''clock in the evening.


    After sorting out the three pamphlets of treated fees, Ashley stood up straight and turned her stiff neck. As the door was knocked twice gently, Jasper raised his head and said, "Come in."


    The secretary at the door was standing with her hands on her lower abdomen. "Mr. Jasper, the artist of the brokerage department Alice wants to see Ashley."


    Hearing that, Ashley raised her head. Alice? Why did she come here? Why she didn''t call her? Ashley sensed that Alice seemed to be planning something else. She looked at Jasper behind the desk and sneered in her heart. It seemed that Alice came here with other purposes.


    "Mr. Jasper, may I go out for a while?"


    "Yes."


    When Ashley stood up and was about to go out, Alice had already shown her face at the door, with a smile on her face. "Good evening, Mr. Jasper."


    Said Alice. This was not the first time she had been so rash, but as a person, her rashness would not make people feel abrupt, instead, she had a kind of innocence and forthright.


    "HI," answered Jasper.


    Alice squeezed in from the gap between the secretary and the door. Seeing that Ashley was standing in the reception area, she went straight over. "I can''t get through to you by call, Ashley. I thought something happened to you."

 Chapter 149 Alice Seduced Jasper (Part Two)

    Alice called her? Ashley was very sure that since Sheila and Francis attended the program of Entertainment Front, Alice had never contacted her. Probably because Ashley was entangled by scandals, she was afraid to get close to a trouble. But Ashley didn''t expose her lie. She just pretended to be confused and said, "Really? But I didn''t miss any call."


    "Well, maybe there is something wrong with the communication company. I called you but you told me that you were not at the service area." Alice looked more innocent than her.


    Jasper turned to the secretary and said, "Please make a cup of coffee for Alice."


    The Secretary nodded and withdrew. "Yes."


    Alice smiled even more sweeter, "Thank you, Mr. Jasper!"


    Jasper nodded and continued to read the analysis report in his hand.


    Although feeling displeased with his arrangement, Ashley restrained herself and sat down. Jasper always treated all artists the same.


    "Take a seat, Alice. What''s up?"


    Alice sat down next to Ashley and said, "I just can''t get in touch with you. I''m worried about you... Ah, what are you doing?"


    "Here are some files of Mr. Jasper."


    Alice tilted her head to look at Jasper and said, "Mr. Jasper, I''ll be here to help Ashley. There are so many documents. I don''t know when Ashley can finish."


    "Okay." Jasper said shortly.


    Alice opened a folder and found a wide variety of advertising materials, such as advertising fees of the movie, Internet platforms, subway, waiting hall, etc. A movie would cost the advertising fees of one or two 100 million. Alice was surprised by the money. She wondered, and tilted her head to look at Jasper who was sitting behind the desk.


    Jasper is so handsome, but it can''t be summarized simply. The word "handsome" was too superficial.


    More importantly, the man was not only handsome, but also rich and powerful. He was absolutely perfect.


    Alice''s thought was interrupted by a knock at the door. When the door was opened, the secretary came in with a coffee c


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    arder, with her breasts resting on Jasper''s shoulder. "Thank you for your praise, Mr. Jasper."


    "Have you got any script recently?" Jasper asked.


    Alice was delighted. Was he going to grant her a role for? ''I did the right thing to come here today. As long as Jasper was willing, I will get whatever resources I want.'' Trying to suppress her excitement, Alice said sadly, "Not yet, Mr. Jasper."


    "You didn''t? Didn''t Dave take you out for dinner? "


    Alice felt more wronged, "Yes, he did. But all..."


    "I think you get used to it. Although you are not good at serving people now, there should be more than one role for you." "You don''t like the person that Dave has introduced to you?" interrupted Jasper.


    Alice''s rosy face turned pale. Although Jasper said these words calmly, Alice still felt like being slapped in the face.


    Because she had heard a kind of overriding meaning. Although she had been praised by Jasper several times, in the eyes of this man, she seemed to be just a product that was not priced. She was nothing more than a product.


    The thought of it made her blush. He mocked she when she put fingers on his neck, her chest on his shoulder, but he stepped her dignity on the ground! She felt so ashamed as if she were stripped naked and thrown on the street, and was laughed at by everyone around her.

 Chapter 151 Dinner Party (Part Two)

    "Mr. Jasper, I have some personal affairs later. Could I deal with these documents tomorrow? I am free tomorrow." Ashley stood in front of the desk.


    "What is it?" Jasper asked, crossing his hands on the table.


    Unable to lie to him, Ashley bit her teeth and told the truth. "I want to go to a dinner party. Hazel has invited me several times."


    "What are you going to do there? I don''t have enough resources for you?" Jasper frowned.


    Although she was scolded, Ashley still felt warm in her heart. "It''s mainly because that Alice wants to go. Please rest assured, Mr. Jasper, I know what I should do."


    Jasper was relieved, and then he said in a cold voice, "You don''t have to be careful, and Alice..." He wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. "Be more careful, too."


    Indeed, everything could not be hidden from Jasper. Although Alice had done a good job, in Jasper''s eyes, she was still too naive. Ashley felt warm in her heart and smiled kindly. "I know."


    "Okay, go ahead." Jasper waved his hand.


    Ashley walked out of the office happily. Alice walked to her and asked, "How''s it going?"


    "It''s done."


    "That''s great!" Alice clasped her hands and said, "Ashley, go home with me to change my clothes."


    "Okay." She would definitely dress Alice up as a tempting cake, and any of the three persons would be a good start for Alice.


    Alice still lived in the dormitory of the company. Dave hadn''t arranged a better room for her. For another, her income was not stable now. The dormitory was free and she could save some money.


    This was the first time for Ashley to come to the dormitory. As what Jasper had told her before, the dormitory was a big apartment with three bedrooms and two living rooms and a hundred square meters. It was with refined decoration and looked very warm.


    Linda was in her room. When she heard that there were more than one people outside. She opened the door a crack and was surprised to see that the person was Ashley. Since she came back from visiting Ashley''s film site last time, the more Linda thoug


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    this pair of shoes, she looked at in the mirror and felt a little shy. She was really beautiful. Ashley had a good taste.


    To show her sincerity, Ashley bought an ankle length overcoat and a classic handbag, which made Alice a classy lady. Ashley wore ordinary clothes in the daytime. They went out of the mall and took a taxi heading to the restaurant.


    After Hazel and Ashley met on the filming site before, Hazel had a good impression on her. Luck. She was good-looking, she had acting skills and besides, she had good characters.


    Weldon planned to shoot a youth idol play, so he asked Hazel to recommend artists to him. The first person appeared in Hazel''s mind was Ashley. However, Hazel didn''t have much hope when she sent the message to Ashley because Jasper was her manager, and Ashley usually didn''t want to attend such dinner party.


    Hazel would definitely go. She had been greatly hurt during the rival acting with Ashley, and she couldn''t take a rest. In her minds, only through activeness can make the public remember her. She had to continue to work with the public opinion. It would be perfect if the trend could reach a new peak.


    It''s natural that she didn''t eat well during the dinner, so she had already eaten something at home before she went out. After that, she received a message from Ashley


    Thank you for your invitation. I''ll be there on time.

 Chapter 152 Dinner Party (Part Two) (Part One)

    Her assistant was driving the car and her fat agent looked at her mobile phone and said, "Why did you invite Ashley here? Will you be impressed if you have her with you?"


    Hazel locked her phone, "Even I don''t invite her, do you think that Weldon doesn''t know her? I just do her a favor, and it costs me nothing. I have seen it clearly. Ashley would be a super star in the future. It''s not bad to make friends with her before she becomes famous.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, the fat agent accompanied Hazel to the private room where two girls were already there. Two directors sat with a young artist in the middle, while another two young men who were toasting to Weldon, and other scriptwriters were chatting.


    Seeing Hazel and her agent come in, Weldon greeted them with a smile, "Hi, Hazel. Director Jason talked about you just now. Go and have a drink with Jason."


    Hazel and Weldon were acquainted with each other for a long time. When she just started her career, she was forced by her former agent to go to several dinner parties. There were popular stars and unknown beauties. Everyone was priced for drinking, dining, and having sex. Once, she came across Weldon.


    At that time, Weldon was younger, elegant, bright and handsome than it was now. Hazel had been unwilling to go the last step, but she involuntarily obeyed Weldon when she met him. As a newcomer, she had neither background nor backer. It was a piece of cake for her to fall into the hands of a man of power and elegance, like Weldon.


    Hazel''s virginity was then given to Weldon. Its first night was special, even if it was just a deal. Recalling the past, Hazel couldn''t help feeling a little dejected.


    The director, Jason, had already said to her, "Hazel, please sit here. I''ve reserved a seat for you."


    Hazel took off her coat and handed it to her agent. She wore a thin v-shirt inside, which was very deep in the chest. With a smile on her face, she walked up to Jason and sat down next


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ce was proud of herself in her heart. She enjoyed the attention of everyone, poured a glass of wine skillfully and moved close to Weldon. Her bare legs were pressed against Weldon''s arm. Her goal today was Weldon.


    "Hello, Weldon. May I sit next to you?"


    As for this piece of meat that was sent to his lips, Weldon naturally wouldn''t refuse it and nodded. Alice said as she sat down, "I have always admired Alice for long time. I finally see you today."


    Alice was young and pretty. She was well-dressed, pure and lovely, and her words were pleasing and lovely. Looking at the attractive girl in front of him, Weldon asked with a smile, "How old are you?"


    Alice put her tender, rosy lips close to Weldon''s ear, "I''m 20, and I''m a sophomore."


    When her lips touched the man''s earlobe, a current ran through his veins. He laughed even louder. "You join Shengshi Group at the age of twenty. That''s awesome. What are you good at?"


    When Alice had given such obvious hints at dinner in the past, those men had already eagerly hugged and kissed her, while this man as Weldon even talked to her politely. He was indeed a gentleman, different from those bald and fat men.


    "I don''t know much except acting, singing and dancing, I haven''t learn other yet." Alice replied. She had a heavy accent on the word "other".

 Chapter 153 Dinner Party (Part Two) (Part Two)

    ''Is she still a virgin?'' Weldon wondered. It was not impossible. Weldon looked at Alice from head to toe. She was young and innocent, which made him excited. A man who didn''t play with a woman didn''t know that the most wonderful thing was to train a naive woman who knew nothing into a mature and skillful woman step by step.


    "You know how to act? What kind of roles have you played?"


    Alice slid her hand onto the man''s lap. She looked up at the man with her watery eyes and said, "No one has assigned me a role yet. Weldon, I hope you do me a favor. Give me a good role."


    Sitting at the seat next to the door, Ashley was shocked by the bold and unconstrained style of the diner. The actors and actresses who usually were the idols of the public now being held around the waist by old men and drinking cross cupped wine!


    The impact was so strong that Ashley felt a spasm in her stomach, but she didn''t eat anything, only felt some gastric acid back up. Ashley took a deep breath and took a sip of the warm water, and pressed the gastric acid down.


    "You didn''t introduce yourself just now, so I didn''t know your name." A young man who tried to please Weldon moment before sat next to Ashley.


    "My name is Ashley." She looked pale and forced a smile.


    The young man was very considerate. He helped her fill her cup with warm water and asked, "Do you have a stomachache?"


    Ashley nodded.


    "In our circle, many people suffer from stomachache because of unscheduled dining time. You still look very young. Please pay more attention to your health, or you will have a hard time in the future, "


    With Hazel in his arms, Jason looked at Ashley with provocation and asked, "Who is that Ashley?"


    Hazel glanced at her coldly and sneered in her heart. Jason, an old scoundrel, would be unmoved when he saw a beautiful woman, but she still kept smiling. "Her name is Ashley, and she is an artist of


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    cupped wine with Peter. I haven''t even had a drink with him, Ashley, hurry up!"


    Don''t tease me. Go by yourself!


    "Ashley, if you please Peter, he will grant you an important role!"


    I don''t care!


    "Peter loves such a beauty the most. Ashley, you are so lucky today!"


    Fuck your luck! That''s a lewd old man! You want it!


    Some of them even grabbed Ashley''s arm and pushed her to Peter. Ashley was angry and hateful! These people, especially the fat agent of Hazel, obviously wanted to embarrass her. Ashley had never been humiliated like this before, and she had never been so humble in front of Jasper. What the hell were these people? It was only their daydream to have sex with her!


    With a glass of wine in her hand, Ashley was pulled by two women and wanted to push her away. However, she was strong enough to resist those men. Therefore, no matter how hard the two women tried, she didn''t move a bit under the gaze of so many people. And she was smiling so happily that it seemed that she didn''t hear what others said. She raised the glass easily to her lips and drank it off.


    "Peter, cheers!" After saying that, she put the glass on the table and sat down. In the whole course, the two women who were pushing her seemed like two soft threads to her.

 Chapter 154 Dinner Party (Part 3) (Part One)

    The faces of the people at the dinner table changed, especially those who had just cheered up, and the fat woman who had suggested it turned ghastly pale.


    Peter felt utterly mortifying. This woman was so ungrateful, and that fat sister, she was just asking for trouble. Didn''t she see that the woman had already made a clear-cut stand? The fat woman even still tried to make him lose face in front of so many people!


    Jason looked at Peter''s stinky face. After all, the play would be directed by both of them. Jason was kind-hearted and whispered in Peter''s ear, "She''s Jasper''s subordinate."


    Peter''s face changed dramatically.


    Jasper''s own artists were always top-notch, who owned enough resources and without needing to take part in such dinner parties. Those people are actually kicking up a fuss to say "I''m going to play a big role for you", what a joke! ''Jasper always shielded his own artists, whenever they had suffered injustice, if he took it seriously, it was hard to imagine the consequences.


    Peter looked at the fat woman with his eyes narrowed. How dare she take advantage of him!


    The fat woman also felt that Peter''s eyes were not so good. She realized that she may be wrong, so she quickly lowered her head with a smile. As the situation during the dinner changed, Hazel could not help but feel a little angry. The fat sister was normally smart. Why did she have to pick on Ashley at this point?


    Just like having watched a drama, Weldon got more interested in Ashley. ''She looks as if she practiced martial arts.'' He waved his hand and came out to be a peacemaker. "Why do you guys get angry with a little girl? She is shy, so stop to drink cross cupped wine with her."


    Seeing this, Peter wanted to give an out. He said, "You are right. It''s also hard for me to go up or down. It seems that it''s all my fault."


    The others who had just hooted all apologized one after another, and the atmosphere at the dinner slowly began to warm up. Everyone was busy with their own things, ignoring Ashley in the corner, as if nothing had just happened.


    Weldon felt someone was approaching him on his arm


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    door of the private room was knocked. A handsome man who had poured a glass of warm water for Ashley stood up and opened the door consciously. Hearing the voice, Ashley looked back. When the door was opened, she saw Jasper coming in


    As soon as Jasper appeared, everyone at the table stood up, including Weldon.


    As expected, due to their different status, no one came in to greet Ashley and Alice just now, but when Jasper came in, everyone stood up to welcome him.


    "Hi Jasper, what brings you here?" Weldon was the most seniority in the room, and it was reasonable for him to speak first.


    "Hi Weldon. I came here to pick up my artist. I was worried about her since it was late. You won''t blame me for taking her away early, will you?" Jasper said, standing at the door.


    Except a few of them knew what had happened. The others were shocked by what they heard. They stared at each other in confused look. ''Who''s Jasper''s artist?''


    Although Jasper was young, but he was really influential in this circle. Weldon was a respectable elder, he didn''t dare to offend Jasper. "This is not a big deal," Weldon replied with a smile.


    Having a look at the coat on the hanger, Jasper recognized it was Ashley''s. He took it from the hanger and nodded to Ashley, hinting her to put it on. With the help of Jasper, Ashley put on her coat. As she was accustomed to his gentleness, she didn''t think it was a big deal.

 Chapter 155 Dinner Party (Part 3) (Part Two)

    Weldon was flabbergasted.


    The rest who didn''t know the truth were taken aback.


    What''s going on! ''Jasper is such a person with high social status that he is serving others in public. What kind of person is she?''


    Except for Hazel, she was the only one who could stay calm. After all, she had seen on the film site that Jasper was waving his fan to Ashley. But she was only able to react calmly because she was also scared a lot. What''s the big deal with waving the fan? Why did he have to help Ashley to dress in front of so many people? What on earth is Ashley capable of? She could make such a powerful person like Jasper to serve her


    Peter wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand back. He hoped that Ashley was broad-minded and wouldn''t let Jasper, the God of plague, come back to give him a hard time.


    Weldon swallowed and tried to compose himself. "Jasper, I think Ashley looks good. I''m preparing an idol play. Do you have interest to let her join in my play?"


    Hearing this, Alice turned to look at Jasper nervously. If Ashley would be the heroine, then she would have to be a supporting role? She came here for getting a leading role, otherwise it would be unworthy for her to degrade herself to please these men.


    "I''ve heard about your recent TV series, and you are going to Hong Kong to shoot it. Ashley has something to deal with and she can''t leave A City recently. We can cooperate with each other next time," Jasper declined.


    It was a great pity that Weldon had missed such an actress with good image like Ashley. It was not easy to meet a suitable actress again. "Now that Ashley has something to deal with, we can only have a chance to cooperate with her in the future."


    Alice, however, was greatly relieved.


    Ashley had put on her coat and taken her bag. She slightly bent down and said goodbye to the crowd. As Jasper was protecting her with one of his hands, she walked out of the room. Only after the two left did, the others in the room sat down.


    However, all of them had no appetite to eat. One of the scriptwriter


    t my role?"


    "Don''t worry." Weldon was faster in action than words, "After we get things done, I will arrange a role for you."


    Alice had never experienced such a thing. She was so shy that she curled up like getting an electric shock.


    Weldon loved her immature reaction and said, "Sweetie, I have been missing you all night."


    Alice''s head went blank after she heard Weldon''s praise. She felt happy, shy and nervous. "Really... Why didn''t touch me the whole night. "


    Leaning forward, Weldon continued, "That''s because I cherish you. I want to give you all the best things I have to you till now..."


    Alice didn''t think it was a good time for her to bargain with him. As long as they didn''t reach an agreement before that, she would have no chip in her hands once that man succeeded. But Alice had no experience. She only knew that the man she was accompanying tonight was a man of power and influence. And she knew that this man would give her a good role.


    What she didn''t know was that he had flirted with countless women. It was not a big deal to him. What she didn''t know was that there were also countless women in this circle who had been forced to use casting couch was meaningless.


    There had never been a shortage of people pursuing profit, and there never lacked people who were ready to risk everything. What they lacked was people with good luck.

 Chapter 156 Communication (Part One)

    There was a light smell in the room after Weldon lit up a cigarette. She was not unfamiliar with the smell of tobacco, because she used to smoke too. The door of the bathroom was open, and the sound of water came out from it. Maybe Weldon didn''t turn off the tap when she took a shower just now.


    Alice was lying on the hotel bed. She was exhausted and sore. There were red hickeys on her chest, arms and thighs. A gentle touch would sting her. She covered herself with the quilt, and the man sat at the bedside. His expression had returned to indifference, which was completely different from his tenderness and sweetness in their relationship just now.


    "Weldon?" Astrid called out gently.


    Weldon tilted his head, with a smile on his face, "I guess you must be tired."


    Alice blushed and said, "No."


    Alice was shy. He liked her reaction. Weldon immediately blew a mouthful smoke to her and asked, "Alice, what role do you like?"


    Alice''s heart raced wildly. She had finally come to the most important part.


    She put her arms around the man''s waist and said, "Weldon, you have seen that. This is my first time and I have kept it until now... Can I act the leading role? "


    ''This is too much. How could she want to get the heroine after a sleep?'' Weldon''s eyes have changed. If she thought she could the leading role through one night stand, she would look down upon those TV series worth tens of millions of dollars. But why did they shoot TV series? They wanted to make money. If anyone slept with director could easily get the leading heroine role, how worse the play would be?


    He patted on the girl''s smooth white back and said, "You are too young to take the responsibility of the leading role. Just play a supporting role first."


    what?! The beautiful dream in Alice''s mind suddenly turned into ashes. Her face turned pale. "This is my first night!"


    ''All stars or artists were just derog to me. They always flatter me. I''ve never been embarrassed by any


    ently


    While saying that, he took out his cellphone, intending to make a video call. Alice saw his action and wanted to stop him because she was afraid that these videos would be spread later. But she didn''t dare to do that. She was afraid she would lose this role, and she didn''t dare to offend Weldon again.


    Watching the girl kneeling and slowly climbing on the ground, Weldon was extremely pleased. He took a telephone to clearly record every angle of the girl.


    There will be more chances to play in the future.


    But what Alice did not know was that what she had been worried about had happened.


    When Jason was with Hazel, his phone vibrated. He picked up his phone from the table and saw a video sent from Weldon. Jason clicked on the audio and recognized that the girl was Alice. Weldon was indeed fast in flirting with her.


    On the contrary, Hazel was smarter, she couldn''t even take off her clothes. She kept talking about the work. And he hadn''t seen the key parts of this woman yet. Since the negative influence of Hazel''s scandals hadn''t been passed yet, it was impossible for her to be the heroine. She wanted to play the negative role, the important of which was only after the leading heroine. But that role was also very important. Choosing Hazel might probably affect the sale of TV series.

 Chapter 157 Communication (Part Two)

    At present, all the executives of the shopping malls on TV were middle-aged women. Xavier was in a bad fame now. If those middle-aged women didn''t buy the TV series because of Hazel, they would suffer a lot. So it was impossible for Jason to make the decision. However, he wanted to sleep with Hazel for one more time, intending to deceive her for the time being. However, Hazel was too slipped.


    "Hazel, you have been in this circle for a long time. Why are you not as open as that little girl?" Then he showed the video in his phone to Hazel.


    Hazel recognized that the girl was Alice. She didn''t think highly of her. Weldon looked elegant, actually he was vicious. Judging from the current situation, Weldon had taken this kind of video. Alice would surely be screwed. Before long, Weldon would "reward" Alice to other men one by one. Generally speaking, it wouldn''t be long before Alice was screwed.


    She gently pushed the mobile phone back and said, "Jason, please don''t laugh at me. You don''t know that my scandals haven''t been over yet."


    Jason stretched out his hands and rubbed the petite body in her arms, "Why don''t you give in quickly? Or do you dislike me?"


    ''Humph, what the fuck! You want to have sex with me without a promise?'' After almost an hour''s talk, Hazel realized that there was no chance to get the role from Jason anymore. So, she didn''t talk to the old man insincerely. "Director Jason, we have talked for a long time. It''s late now. I should go back."


    As she spoke, she stepped out of Jason arms.


    "It''s early. Stay longer." Jason tried to grab her arm.


    "I have something to do back home." "We''ll keep in touch until you have new roles for me." Hazel dodged with a smile, taking her bag to leave.


    She opened and closed the door with a relief. Finally, she left. Standing in the hallway, she breathed a sigh of re


    today, she asked, "Ashley, what makes you come to the eighth floor?"


    "Hi, Cleo." She went up and said, "I''m looking for Alice."


    "Alice?" Obviously, Cleo had a deep impression of Alice, who was very bold during the training. "I just saw her go to Dave''s office. I guess she has something to talk with her agent. Do you have something to talk to her?"


    In Dave''s office, what they were going to talk about must be what happened yesterday. Ashley knew it and said, "No, it''s not a big deal. Cleo, why did you come here today? Didn''t you accompany Aimee for announcement?"


    "Aimee is accompanied by an assistant. I have something else to talk to Mr. Jasper." Speaking of this, Cleo pulled her aside and lowered her voice, "I heard from Aimee that you declined Harry''s movie? This opportunity is very rare. That was really a good role. Mr. Jasper passed it to you instead of Flora. Why didn''t you cherish it?"


    Ashley answered with a gloomy look, "My father is now in the final stage of cancer and it''s inconvenient for me to go to other province for shooting."


    With a pity in her eyes, Cleo sighed, "Aimee has been expecting to act with you... There''s nothing we can do about it. It''s just a pity that you missed the chance."

 Chapter 158 Jasper Was On My Side (Part One)

    Aimee looked forward to act with her. Was Cleo sure that she was not to torture her? As far as she could remember, every time she met Aimee, she always pulled a long face.


    "Oh, there''s one more thing. Please take care of Roya when shooting of Moon Shadow. I''m busy with Aimee. Roya is a little aloof. I''m afraid she can''t get used to the life in the crew."


    "Moon Shadow?" "What''s that?" asked Ashley confusedly.


    Cleo was even more confused, "Didn''t Mr. Jasper tell you? It''s an ancient costume drama, which is story collection. You acted as the heroine in one of the stories, and Roya acted as your maid. "


    Ashley shook her head. In fact, Jasper hadn''t told her yet.


    "Perhaps Mr. Jasper was too busy to tell you." Some other artists walked up to her, and Cleo said in a low voice, "Only a few actors have been selected. The specific actors and actresses haven''t been confirmed yet. Don''t tell the others."


    Ashley nodded.


    The three of them had passed by that actress''s room. They greeted each other. Having to look for Jasper and talk about work with him, Cleo went upstairs after a short conversation with Ashley.


    In Dave''s office, Alice was giving a few words about what happened last night.


    When she went back to the artists'' dorm from the hotel yesterday, the more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. She couldn''t help trembling when she thought of the way that Weldon treated her as if she were not human beings. Weldon was quite generous and gave her 50000 dollars as pocket money. To be honest, the amount of money was pretty big. After all, it was only for one night, she received the real money, which was higher than the sum she earned in the last few months.


    But when she thought of what she had been asked to do by Weldon, she lost all her happiness, especially the video that he had recorded.


    When he heard that Alice got verbal promise to act as a role of "attendant" at the expense of her first night, Dave frowned and said, "Alice, this deal is not worthwhile. You are not Weldon''s mistress. Now that your ''first night'' had gone, it wouldn''t be easy for you to find another rich man. You don''t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    er, have fooled Jasper so much that you even won the role of Harry''s move. Take it if you like, but you don''t cherish it, you declined. Jasper listened to you no matter what you say. You''re really something! "


    It turned out that people always had disputes when they had interests. Those people who always joked and laughed at each other had interests in them. Once they got conflicts of interest, they would turn against each other. There were not many people working in the brokerage department, but they were still some people. It was embarrassed for Ashley to be questioned by Flora in public.


    "Flora, if you like, you can ask Mr. Jasper to contact Harry. The role hasn''t been decided yet."


    Ashley was trying to smooth things over. However, what she said only made Flora more angry.


    "Haha." Flora smiled bitterly and said, "Ashley, you are really something. However, I cannot match you. Ask Jasper and he will do it for me? I am not that confident."


    After saying that, she bumped into Ashley''s shoulder and took the assistant to the small meeting room for rest.


    Being ignored in the working area, Ashley sighed in her heart. She was also embarrassed standing here. In the conference room on the eighth floor, where Cleo was in Jasper''s office, Flora was in the conference room on the eighth floor, and some were having meeting on the ninth floor. Ashley had no place to go, so she had to dodge in Henry''s office.

 Chapter 159 Jasper Was On My Side (Part Two)

    She knocked at the door of Henry''s office, but after a while, there was no response. Again, there was no response.


    Jasper''s secretary Anna at the door looked over and said, "Ashley, Henry is not in the company recently. The boss asked him to go out to do something else."


    "Okay." She had no place to go now.


    Anna was very considerate, "Ashley, you can stay here with me."


    Ashley finally got a place to sit down. She leaned against the interior screen of Anna for half an hour. The two talked about cosmetics for half an hour. Half an hour later, Cleo finally came out of Jasper''s office. So Ashley came back to Jasper''s office to sort out the files.


    Jasper raised his head to take a look at her and asked, "Did Cleo tell you about the Moon Shadow?"


    "She didn''t tell me in detail. She just mentioned it." After standing for a long time, Ashley felt a little tired, so she sat on the sofa and had a long breath.


    Having been with him for a long time, Ashley spoke and acted naturally. Jasper thought that it was useful to call her here to sort out the documents. Ashley was revered to him before.


    "The movie is still in preparation. There are many things that haven''t been confirmed yet, so I haven''t told you yet."


    "It''s okay. I trust you, Mr. Jasper." Speaking of work, Ashley consciously sat up straight.


    Seeing this, Jasper sighed in his heart. She seemed to be the same as before. Perhaps he could think of other ways. "You can take a rest and then continue to work. Do you want Anna to make you a cup of tea?"


    Afraid of bothering others, Ashley shook her head, "No, I''m not thirsty."


    Jasper picked up the phone on the table and called the secretary, "Anna, ask Flora to come in and then make some tea... "Honey teak."


    Ashley was speechless


    It seemed that Jasper disliked to adopt other''s opinion.


    She opened the files piled up in front of her and began to sort the files out.


    ciously took all the blame on herself. "I''m sorry, Flora. I was absent-minded just now and I forgot to say hello to you."


    However, seeing that Ashley was bullied in front of her, Jasper said coldly, "If you didn''t see it, don''t blame it on others!"


    Flora was shocked by what she had heard. It wasn''t the first time that she had been scolded by Jasper. But this was the first time he blamed her for someone else. She restrained her jealousy and displeasure, and sat back to her seat. Naughtily, she stuck out her tongue at Jasper and said, "I know."


    "What do you come for today?" Said Jasper.


    "Since Ashley is here, I feel too embarrassed to say anything." Flora wriggled around. She came here for the role of Harry''s movie. Since Ashley declined it, she wouldn''t be rash to tell ''I don''t want anything that you decline''. She wasn''t a person who would act rashly on her career.


    Ashley stood up immediately and said, "Excuse me, I need to go to the bathroom."


    "Well, Ashley, that''s not what I mean," said Flora immediately.


    "I''m really going to the bathroom. Flora and Mr. Jasper are talking business. I''s not appropriate for me to listen." As she spoke, Ashley walked out of Jasper''s office.


    At this time, Jasper was already extremely unhappy. "Hurry up."

 Chapter 160 Petty Temper (Part One)

    "I heard that Ashley had turned down Harry''s movie. Jasper, I want you to introduce me to him." There was no one else in the office. Flora bypassed the table and hugged Jasper''s arm, acting like a spoiled child.


    Flora did have a notoriously indiscreet about her private life, sometimes she acted like a prima donna, but she did well on her works.


    When Jasper first joined the Shengshi Group, he had started his career as an agent. He had led a lot of artists since then. Some of artists were led by their manager who had designed, some were new comers, men or women. There were more than ten in total. He was so busy that he didn''t even have time to sleep when he needed to take care of his six subordinates at the same time.


    He had led artists for a year. After then, Jasper had gone to other departments to learn about other business of the company. However, he had been accustomed to taking care of one or two of his artists all year round. And all these artists, as long as they were female, had fallen in love with him.


    This was not rare. Agent and artists were with shared interests. They shared weal and woe. And for celebrities, there was no sense of security because of the wheeling-and-dealing in the entertainment circle. The only one they could trust was their own agent. Therefore, if a manager and a star were of the opposite sex, it was easy to fall in love with each other.


    However, Jasper had no interest in them at all. What''s more, most of the female stars in the entertainment circle were open, so it was very difficult to entangle them. Jasper couldn''t bear the disturbance from female artists. As the threat and other means had been used were useless, he then blocked two artists, which finally suppressed the continuous entanglement.


    And those who did not give up, which were not willing to be blocked, were left to sink or swim by themselves. Aimee was such an example. She was the most persistent among these artists, and the most regrettable one for Jasper. Aimee was the best in every aspect, so


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    here, Ashley didn''t want to attend the show. But she was too embarrassed to refuse Flora, so she said, "Thank you for your help, Flora. But I can''t make the decision now. I''ll ask Mr. Jasper later and see what he will say."


    If she told Jasper that she didn''t want to attend the show, Jasper would blame her symbolically at the most. If she told Flora that she didn''t want to go, then... From what she had known about Flora, she could tell that what Flora acted this morning was her real personality. If she refused Flora, Ashley was afraid that she would play a trick on her. After all, she was afraid of being calculated by this woman.


    Flora''s hatred toward her grew even stronger. She hated Ashley just kept mentioning Mr. Jasper. Ashley clanged herself to Jasper. She got many resources by coaxing Jasper, and those should have been rewarded to her! No matter how spiteful she was, Flora still kept a straight face. "Then have a chat with Mr. Jasper. The ratings of the show are good. It can help you with more exposure."


    "Okay, Flora. I''ll talk to Mr. Jasper later."


    After seeing Flora off, Anna poked her, "Ashley, why didn''t you agree with her just now? The ratings of A Good Time is really high, and before all the major movies and TV series are online, it will attract a lot of fans. If you go there, you will definitely get more fans."

 Chapter 161 Petty Temper (Part Two)

    How could Ashley tell her that she thought that Flora wanted to give her a hard time? "Mr. Jasper manages my schedule. I''m afraid I will get scolded once I agree her. Let Mr. Jasper know first."


    Anna nodded, "You''re right. Since you''re with Mr. Jasper every day, it''s convenient for you to talk to him."


    "¡­¡­" Was she with Jasper every day? No, she wasn''t. She just came to the office a bit often than usual these two days.


    Ashley knocked on the door and came back to Jasper''s office. However, she found that Jasper was not sitting at the desk, but standing in the direction of the door and looking out of the window. She walked over. "Mr. Jasper, are you tired? Would you like a cup of tea? "


    Jasper looked at her and nodded. "Then give me one cup of tea."


    They sat on the sofa in the reception area. Ashley poured a glass of honey teak from the teapot and put it in front of him. "Just now, Flora invited me to attend a show called A Good Time. I don''t know how to refuse. Mr. Jasper, would you please help me to decline Flora."


    "I''m arranging some entertainment programs for you recently. Since Flora invited you, you can go with her." Jasper rubbed his eyebrow, "Your colleague happens to be here, she can take care of you.""


    "I don''t think my characters are suitable for entertainment show." She stood up and walked behind Jasper. "Mr. Jasper, do you need me to give you a massage? I''ve learned it before."


    "Ok, thank you." "It''s not that you have to always rely on entertainment show to get exposure. You have to go to occasionally in order to maintain your exposure," Jasper said.


    Ashley put her fingers on his forehead and exerted strength. "Is that okay?"


    Jasper felt the cool fingers were gently rubbed on his inexplicable acupoints. Maybe the technique of Ashley was more professional, which was more comfortable than his own, "Ok."


    Ashley gave him a massage and said, "It doesn''t matter if I don''t attend the show this time. I can attend next time, you can arrange other shows for me."


    Judging by her


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    red for sorting out the files.


    The next day, Ashley woke up. Worrying that she would be a little embarrassed to meet Jasper, she came downstairs one hour late deliberately after washing.


    After breakfast, Nelson had gone to school. It was very quiet downstairs. She walked slowly downstairs and intended to make something to eat by herself, instead of asking Abbott to do it. When she was about to walk to the kitchen, she heard someone thumbing through newspapers.


    Ashley turned her head and saw Jasper in a light gray housecoat, sitting at the window at the end of the street. Winter sunshine warmly shone on him outside the window, and white gauze curtain drawn on the French window spread behind him. The profile of the man was clear, and because of the sunlight, his face was glowing with white tenderness, like one in the picture.


    Her heart suddenly beat fast.


    "Hi, Mr. Jasper. Don''t you go to work today?"


    "Well, I will go with you to take wedding photos." He didn''t raise his head and read the newspaper.


    "What is he talking about I am going to have breakfast now. I will finish it as soon as possible. "


    "Take your time." As Jasper read the newspaper, he went on, "If we get there early and the photographer and stylist are not there, we have to wait. Take your time. We''re not in a hurry."


    Are they reconciled?


    She thought.

 Chapter 162 Try On Wedding Dress (Part One) (Part One)

    It took Sheila several days to ask Francis to accompany her to choose the wedding dress. Sheila had meant to find a designer to customized a wedding dress for her, but she hadn''t enough time. When they went to the shop for customized wedding dress, handmade wedding dress would take at least three months!


    She couldn''t wait that long. After three months pregnant, her belly would had a big bulge. Let alone abortion for longer duration of pregnancy was harmful to health, three months later, her belly would have a very big bulge. It was not good-looking to wear wedding dress either. She hoped that the wedding would be held as soon as possible. She had tried her best to compress the wedding preparation progress, and the invitations were sent out. The wedding would be held in twenty days.


    It was a pity that she couldn''t wear customized wedding dress, but it was better than anything as long as she and Francis could hold the wedding. So Sheila went to one of the most famous wedding dress stores in the city to choose a wedding gown.


    Francis was busy with the subsequent production of the Nature of Nanshan, so he didn''t want to go out with Sheila at all. It was useless to ask him to come out since it was not he wear the wedding dress. He thought it would be better to ask a friend to give her some advices. Even though he thought so, he would not say so. After trying several times but failed to refuse, he had no choice but come out with Sheila.


    The winter wind was soughing in the street. Pedestrians walked fast.


    Sitting in the car, Sheila looked at Francis happily, hoping that he could see how she looked in wedding dress. She was pure and innocent, and she looked most graceful in white clothes. The wedding dress was the most beautiful and luxury one among all the white clothes. She believed once she put it on, she would definitely be able to amaze Francis.


    "Francis, we haven''t taken the wedding photos yet. When do you have time? Let''s go to take the wedding photos together. I have ordered the best package of wedding photos in the best photo studio


    red on the ground, elegant and luxurious. Sheila''s eyes lit up, "Francis, how do you like this one?"


    Francis looked at it, nodded his head and replied, "It looks good. Then we buy this one."


    The lobby manager was delighted to hear it. When she was about to ask the assistant to help packing it up, Sheila pushed the man away shyly and said, "It''s not good to choose a wedding dress in such a hurry. Of course I have to try it on."


    The lobby manager also echoed with a smile, "Yes, you''re right. A woman will wear it only once in her life, so she must have a try. I''ll have the dress taken out. Miss, you go to try it on first. I''ll ask two assistants to help you with it."


    As soon as the lobby manager called out, two beautiful women in uniform came over immediately. "Miss, this way please. We will help you to try on the wedding dress."


    Then Francis was taken to a rest area next to the fitting room. The service there was excellent. In case that he waited too long for the wedding dress to try on, he was served with coffee, desserts, and a book about the wedding dress.


    Jasper drove the car with Ashley hanging around the streets unhurriedly. They bought some snacks, which made Ashley very happy, before driving to her destination.


    The two usherettes made a bow to 90 degrees and said, "Welcome... to..." However, the voice of the last word rang out in the air.

 Chapter 163 Try On Wedding Dress (Part One) (Part Two)

    oh my god! What a handsome man.


    As Jasper and Ashley slowly walked in, he put his hands behind his back. He was a little old-fashioned, but when he did it, he looked a little rakish and unrestrained.


    Ashley''s eyes lit up with a big grin as she walked into the shop. "I''m Ashley. I''m here to choose a wedding dress and take pictures. The stylist said he''s waiting in the shop, so please take us to him, " she said with a big smile.


    When the two usherettes heard her voice, they turned their attention from Jasper to Ashley, and they widened their eyes, "Oh, god, You are Ashley!"


    "Wow You are more beautiful than you are on the screen! "


    They exclaimed in surprise. Ashley smiled politely. "Thank you for your praise. Please take us to the stylist."


    "Oh, okay." One of them nodded excitedly and shouted, "Andrew!" Andrew!"


    "I''m coming!" A man with fair skin and long hair came out, "Hi, Ashley. How beautiful you are. Well, Mr. Jasper, are you here with Ashley? "


    Jasper nodded without saying anything.


    The hairdresser was not surprised at all. It was normal for Jasper who didn''t like to talk with others in his position. He walked towards Ashley and led her to go inside. "I have already chosen several pieces of wedding dresses. Ashley, you go to try them on and choose three of them today. Then we can finish the shooting before sunset," he said.


    The stylist ushered them through an arch and wanted to show Ashley the clothes through the window. But when he turned around, they couldn''t find the clothes inside. So he asked in a low voice. But he quickly reacted and took them to another place. "Ashley, you are tall, with broad shoulders and back, and wearing a backless wedding dress must be beautiful and elegant. How about this one?"


    Ashley looked at the wedding dress and the black model and the bright white light behind the window, which made the wedding dress extremely beautiful. The two shoulder straps which were three fingers wide on the back were meandered to the waist, and the entire back was bare. The waist was very thin, and the hemline formed an arc.


    The we


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    rd the voice coming over. "Wow, it''s so beautiful. I thought this dress would fit you well. I haven''t seen elegant bride as you before."


    Hearing the praise, Sheila looked very happy. "Francis, do you want this one? Or do you want me to try other dresses?"


    "It''s up to you," said Francis.


    Sheila covered her face shyly. "You are the groom. Give me some advice."


    "Your opinions are exactly mine," said Francis.


    The look on Jasper''s face became even colder.


    It was easy for Ashley to get dressed. She finished all her work. When she put on her wedding dress and was about to come out, she heard some noise outside. So she had to tidy up her hemline and panned to walk out some time later. The shop assistant thought that she was not satisfied, and sincerely praised, "You are very beautiful. Don''t worry. Your figure and appearance are very good-looking."


    While saying, she opened the curtain of the fitting room.


    The men''s attention was attracted again. The woman''s arms were slender, and her well-proportioned upper body seemed delicate and refined wrapped by the wedding dress. The skirt was like clouds, fancy and with some sense of casual. She stood there, just as the noble princess that came out of the castle.


    The stylist blinked and marveled in his mind, ''Ashley is really pretty no matter what she wears. Such a normal wedding dress can also be made a high-fashion sense.

 Chapter 164 Try On Wedding Dress (Part 2)

    ''How could I break up with her and had affair with Sheila?'' Francis wondered. Francis had come to the shop with his wife today to choose wedding dress, but his wife was not Ashley anymore.


    While Sheila was so frightened that she rushed to Ashley on high heels and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Of course, Ashley didn''t want to talk to her, and she didn''t even look at Sheila. Ashley walked a few steps towards Jasper and asked with a smile, "Mr. Jasper, what do you think about this wedding dress? Do I look good in it?"


    Looking at Ashley, Jasper''s eyes had never left her since she came out of the fitting room. She was amazed. He nodded, "Yup, it suits you very well."


    "Really?" She lowered her head shyly.


    Jasper stood up and walked over to her. He untied the long hair behind her head with his hands, gently and patiently saying, "It will be better to untie your hair."


    Ashley couldn''t help looking up at the man who untied her hair. At that moment, she felt Jasper was very gentle to her, which she had never seen before, and she felt that Jasper treated her differently from what he was to other artists.


    Her hair had been made a ponytail for a long time. When he untied it, her soft hair fell slowly over her shoulder.


    As the stylist saw this, he stared Ashley who was like a princess came out of fairy tales that nobody dared to disturb her. However, when Ashley put down her hair, the stylist felt that his heart was going to stop beating. He couldn''t describe Jasper''s tenderness to her. She was too beautiful to be described as unreal. He felt like he was in a dream.


    Seeing their interaction, Francis felt both jealous and sad.


    "Ashley, I''m asking you!"


    Everyone was holding their breath and looking at that beautiful couple. Seeing herself being ignored, Sheila rudely broke the atmosphere in the fitting room.


    The lobby manager sighed and replied kindly, "Ashley is the model invited by us and she is here to choose wedding dress today."


    Sheila doubted, "Ashley, are you here to make trouble for me because you heard that Francis and I are here to pick the wedding dress today?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the wedding dress shop felt strange. Since Ashley had already chosen a dress in the shop, there must be no intention.


    The news of the two sisters spread on the Internet. Sheila always claimed that she was a victim and that she had been loving Francis for several years. However, her bossy behavior did not show her deep love to him.


    "Did I make trouble for you?" Hearing that, Ashley raised her eyebrows. She was about to laugh out loud in her mind. How narcissistic Sheila was to feel that she was so important that someone would intentionally disturb her plan on such a boring thing? Ashley smoothed her hair, "I didn''t say anything from the beginning till now. What made you think so However, I do think that you come here on purpose today. I come here for work, but you came up as i


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    erstanding, Ashley. This way please."


    Hearing this, Jasper looked sideways at Ashley without saying a word.


    "I want to try some top wedding dresses as well," said Ashley with a flattering smile.


    "Didn''t you wear your wedding dress four years ago?" Said Jasper sourly.


    "Well, the wedding dress I wore last time was not very good. I said I didn''t try on top wedding dress and I wanted to have a look." Said Ashley flatly.


    "Ashley, please have a try this one." The stylist pointed at a white strapless wedding dress inlaid with diamond in the showcase and said.


    Ashley was almost blinded by the artificial diamonds on the dress.


    The entire wedding dress was almost covered with diamonds, including from the chest to the waist. Some big diamonds, which were the size of an egg, as well as some coins and small buddies, were placed on the hemline of the dress. It was extremely luxurious.


    "I want to try this one." The lobby manager followed Sheila arrogantly and said.


    "Sheila, this is not the most expensive." The lobby manager reminded her in a hurry.


    "I like this one. I want to have a try. Do you have any other ideas?" Sheila asked, raising her eyebrows.


    The lobby manager stopped talking as soon as he heard what Sheila had said. However, because of the dissatisfaction from Jasper and the bad look on his face, the stylist hurried to mediate the dispute. "Mr. Jasper, I remember there is a conservative and top-class wedding dress. Let''s have a look," he said.


    Not in the mood to entangle with Sheila, Ashley pulled at Jasper''s sleeve and said, "Mr. Jasper, this wedding dress has too many diamonds. I''m afraid that I will be blind if I buy it. Let''s go and see some other pieces."


    Jasper was a broad-minded man who didn''t like to care about trifles. Besides, his clothes were tugged at the hem by Ashley, which was like a tug on his heart. He said, "Let''s go to see the conservative wedding dress you have mentioned."

 Chapter 165 Hugging

    The stylist was relieved and hurriedly walked in with them.


    Ashley and Jasper walked to the innermost part of the wedding dress store and saw the top grade wedding dress that the stylist was talking about through a huge window. The white wedding dress with pointed shoulder and five sleeves was indeed very conservative and solemn. The entire wedding dress was covered with warm pearls, and the floor length hemline was like a peacock''s tail stacked on the top of the dress.


    "This one is good. Let''s take this one." Jasper said.


    The stylist wiped the sweat off his forehead and called the assistant to take it down. He had a rough day.


    When the assistant was taking down the wedding dress, Sheila came over. "This must be the most expensive one you said. Take it down and let me have a try."


    When the stylist heard this, his face turned deathly pale. Noticing that both Ashley and Jasper were silent, he couldn''t bear it anymore and asked, "Miss, are you here to mess up?"


    Sheila glared at him, "Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like that!"


    The lobby manager was a little displeased by the tiredness of her. Ashley was a star they had invited. Even not to mention Ashley, they couldn''t even afford to offend Jasper.


    "Sheila, we have paid a lot for this stylist, he is not our assistant." The manager corrected her.


    "What''s the difference? As the saying goes, customer is God! " Sheila clumped in her high heels and pushed away the stylist, "Girls, take this dress to the fitting room. I want to try it on."


    With her hands clasped behind her back, Jasper said leisurely, "Andrew, you invited us to have a walk today just because you know that I and Ashley have nothing to do, don''t you?"


    The stylist''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. But then, he felt like he was going to die! Knowing how serious the matter was, he rushed forward and stopped Sheila before Jasper lost her temper. "Miss, don''t you know ''first come, first served''? Leave your clothes here, or I''ll call the security. "


    It was very quiet in the bridal shop. Having waited in the fitting room for a long time, Francis didn''t see Sheila come back. Instead, he heard a quarrel outside and knew that Sheila had made trouble again. He really wanted to tear this woman into pieces and bury her!


    "Call the security? Go ahead!" Sheila pushed the stylist contemptuously, "I''m the daughter-in-law of Guantang Group. If you don''t mind to quit your business, just go ahead to call the security." She was quite complacent. With her current identity and status, she wanted to see who dared to provoke her!


    The stylist''s face turned red because of anger. When he was pushed forward again by Sheila, he dodged and then Sheila stumbled at his foot! Sheila was in a wedding dress, so it was difficult for her to balance her body. Nobody helped her to stand up,


    Hearing that, Jasper was stunned, with his heart missing a beat. "Okay," he replied.


    Hearing Jasper''s consent, her heart beat fast with nervousness. She walked a few steps forward and carefully rested her head on Jasper''s shoulder. With his arms hanging down on her side, she froze and didn''t dare to move. In his arms was the delicate body of a woman, and it would be soft to hold her.


    The images of their intimacy flashed in his mind again. He had seen so many naked, elegant and embarrassing pictures of her. He could be unrestrained to do anything for her before, but now he could only feel restrained. Because he treasured and paid too much attention to it, he didn''t dare to do anything or even move.


    "Mr. Jasper."


    "What?"


    "Thank you for your help just now."


    "You''re welcome."


    Ashley leaned her head on the man''s shoulder, which was strong and warm. When she got close to him, she knew how hard it was to hide and leave. Many female artists who had been around him were banished from entertainment because they couldn''t tolerate it.


    "Mr. Jasper, if I displease you one day, will you banish me from the entertainment industry?"


    "Why do you ask this question?" Jasper asked, tensed up.


    "I just want to ask you."


    He patted her on the back and comforted, "Don''t worry. It won''t happen."


    Having received the promise, Ashley held the man''s waist with her trembling arms and tightly held her in his arms.


    Jasper paused, holding her hands. She also put her hands around his body. The soft body in his arms seemed to fill the void in his heart. He sighed with satisfaction, "Ashley, forget Francis."


    "Okay."


    The stylist was a little impatient as Jasper and Ashley didn''t come. He rushed to the bridal shop and wanted to urge them. But before he entered the shop, he saw them embracing each other through the arch. He immediately covered his mouth in surprise Are they

 Chapter 166 A Kiss

    Jasper had recently ordered Henry to bring several people to search for a video in Fang family''s villa, a video about the limitation level of Ashley.


    Fang family was almost an empty house now. The master of this family, Samuel, was in hospital while the hostess, Gloria, was taking care of him day and night. She would come back occasionally to cook soup for him. As for Sheila, she was too busy with her wedding matters and didn''t go home every day. The host was not at home, so the servants of Fang family were scattered. They went out in twos and threes.


    That was because the villa of Fang family was almost empty everyday, which created a lot of convenience for Henry''s operation. What''s more, maybe Fang family was not a big family, and they had no idea about the security and protective system. So Henry had a group of professional bodyguards and they could easily sneak into the house.


    Henry searched Fang family for two days in gloves and shoe covers but didn''t find anything special. Then Henry hired two other hacker giants to search Fang family''s computer in secret, but they didn''t find the video that Jasper had mentioned.


    After several times of search failing, Henry returned to the company and reported the progress to his boss.


    Ashley visited Samuel in the hospital, most of the time she was restrained in Jasper''s office. She helped Jasper to sort out the documents and then began to help him arrange his daily schedule. Since Henry wasn''t around company these days, Jasper had been treating her as his special assistant.


    Someone knocked on the door. The manager of the market research department came in to discuss with Jasper about work. He looked at Ashley and they nodded to each other. Ashley was holding a tablet computer in her hand, it was showing A Good Time''s past programmes. She had planned to go to the radio and record the program in a few days. When she had dealt with the matter of Jasper, he asked her to have a look at it and she could have a preparation in her mind during the recording.


    After greeting with Ashley, the manager sat down opposite to Jasper. All the managers of the company had entered or exited Jasper''s office, and they had got used to seeing Ashley in the reception area. Although he had no idea what was in Jasper''s mind, he didn''t avoid Ashley when they were talking about work and it seemed that Jasper gave much trust to Ashley.


    "Mr. Jasper, this is a tendency of consumption element in the past few years of costume drama." The manager said while handing over the documents in his hands to Jasper.


    Taking the file, Jasper looked through it carefully. Ashley was reading the punishment section about the program. She sat on the sofa, covered her mouth, and couldn''t help laughing. However, as if having gotten the third pair of eyes, Jasper looked up at the direction of Ashley and then turned his eyes back, saying, "how do you see the data?"


    "Mr. Jasper, I think if we want to do a good show, these data alone can''t prove anything. The market has been very unpredictable. Blindly chasing the public''s preferences doesn''t necessarily pay off."


    After having


    aytime and in the evening the nursing assistant took care of him in the hospital.


    With the bag, Gloria walked out of the hospital. She parked her car at the underground parking lot and it would take her three to five minutes to get her car. As usual, Gloria opened the car door, sat sideways on the driver''s seat, dropped her bag on the passenger seat. As soon as the door was closed in her left hand, she heard someone''s breath!


    As soon as Gloria opened the door and got off, she found that her car was surrounded by many people. They pushed door so that she couldn''t push the door open! The man sitting on the back seat also started to take action. He covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief. After struggling for a while, Gloria passed out because of the drug in the handkerchief.


    Two people in the back seat dragged Gloria to the back seat and closed the door. "Everything is done."


    Henry was sitting in another car. He rolled down the window and said to them, "you must be tired now. Others get in now. It''s not good for you to stay here for a long time."


    "Yes."


    Three cars slid into the darkness in the winter.


    When Gloria woke up again, she found her hands and feet were tied on a chair. In front of her stood eight or nine tall men, who were sitting or standing.


    "Who are you? Why do you arrest me?"


    The man sitting next to Henry was a gentle man. He also said gently. "Are we going to inject amytal now?" Or do you want to ask her first?"


    "What''s amytal? What are you injecting to me?" When Gloria was in panic, she saw a short shelf next to her, on which there were two needle tubes, alcohol and cotton etc.


    "Give her the injection directly. It would be a waste of time if we ask her about it."


    "Okay," The man stood up.


    Trembling with fear, Gloria yelled, "no! Don''t inject me with that kind of drug! Tell me what you want! I will give it all to you!"


    The gentleman stopped and looked back at Henry, "why don''t you ask first? It''s inhuman to inject the drug into her body."


    Henry nodded and said, "you can leave now. I''ll ask her."

 Chapter 167 The Location Of The Video (Part One)

    All the other people opened the door and went out, and there were only Gloria and Henry left in the room at once. Seeing that everyone was out, Gloria calmed down a little bit. She looked around and found she was in a little cottage that was filled with all kinds of messy things, which were covered with dust. Obviously, this was an old abandoned house that had not been lived for a long time. She looked at the man in front of her and asked, "who are you? Why do you arrest me?"


    "I heard that you had a video of Ashley. Where did you keep it?"


    Upon hearing about the video, Gloria immediately calmed down. With a smile on her face, she said leisurely, "I see. That little bitch is powerful and she can send so many people. It seems that she cares about the video very much."


    Hearing the word "bitch", Henry pressed his lips and kicked a shabby stool at his feet. He liked to kick football, so his feet were very strong, and the chair accurately hit on Gloria. Gloria screamed in pain, "ah!"


    "Where is the video?" Henry continued to ask her in a cold voice.


    "Is Ashley in the next door. If you let her out and ask me personally, perhaps... Ah! " Henry kicked a bowl and threw it onto her arm. She screamed again.


    "I''m not a gentleman. Answer my question, where is the video?"


    "I tell you, you are breaking the law. When I go back, I will call the police to arrest Ashley. I will put her in prison. Bitch... Ah! "


    The several strong men were waiting in the living room outside the house. When they heard the screams from the room, they couldn''t help but rub the goose bumps on their arms. The refined man raised his eyebrows and looked inside the room. "Henry looks like a sunny man. How could he be so bloody?"


    The bodyguards were speechless...


    Seeing no one paying attention to him, the cultivated gentleman pushed his glasses and said, "he is learnt from Jasper. The closer you stay, the more you are influenced. He is just learning these despicable things?"


    The bodyguards were speechless again...


    Henry walked into the room and said, "you''re really fond of abusing. Since I have nothing to do today, I''m not in a hurry to ask you about the whereabouts of the video. Let me take it as a revenge for Ashley. Everybody else, come in!"


    The bodyguards opened the door and came in.


    "What... What are you doing?" With so many people surrounding her, Gloria finally felt scared.


    Henry had disliked Gloria for a long time. Since the first time he came to Ashley''s home to pick up Ashley, Gloria had been sarcastic and mean. Anyone who saw her would want to kill her!


    "Oh, no! No way! " Upon hearing this, Gloria immediately struggled violently and rolled down with the chair. She said, "no, don''t do that." At the same time, she wanted to stand up again. But her hands and feet were t


    ... "


    "Don''t forget to shoot her on the face. Otherwise, no one can''t recognize her."


    The bodyguard threw a piece of clothes to Gloria as she slumped to the ground.


    A sense of shame rose in her heart. Gloria put on her clothes and covered herself. The bodyguard opened the door and said, "Fan, it''s over. Please come in."


    Henry came in with the gentleman. Henry raised his chin and demanded, "tie her up."


    After Henry gave the order, she was tied to the chair again. She didn''t even struggle, and it seemed that she had accepted her fate.


    "Doctor, please inject amitol to her."


    The doctor accept the order and picked up a syringe. Staring at the syringe, Gloria got goose bumps all over her body and her face was extremely terrified. "You let Ashley out. I was wrong. I was wrong. I''m sorry. Don''t inject me with this. Please don''t!"


    The bodyguard grabbed her arm so that she couldn''t move. The doctor patted on her arm, patted the blood lines on it, wiped them with an alcohol ball, and then injected a needle into it!


    After the stabbing pain, it was foreign body that felt uncomfortable. But very soon, the needle was pulled out, and the bodyguards who were holding her also loosen their hands. Gloria gradually felt her spirit begin to chaos, and then slowly, she knew nothing.


    The bodyguards and the doctor were asked to leave. After a short while, Henry walked to Gloria slowly and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Gloria."


    "Did you take a video of Ashley?"


    "Yes."


    "Where did you put the video?"


    Gloria started to struggle, frowned and looked miserable. Henry continued in a softer voice, "I won''t harm you. Tell me where the video is placed and I will keep it well for you."


    "I put... I put it...


    "Where did you put it?"


    "I put it in the safe of the bank, and... And... "


    Henry''s eyes widened. And? "What else?" He asked...

 Chapter 168 The Location Of The Video (Part Two) (Part One)

    Gloria struggled faintly but was unable to control herself. "And May Wang."


    May Wang? Henry made a fair guess that the person must be a relative of Gloria. Then he asked, "does May Wang have this video too?"


    "Yes."


    Well, what a wily woman Gloria was! If he had listened to her just now, he could only get the video out of the bank safe. Once Gloria came back, she would definitely find May and post the video on the Internet. What he did today could not only not solve the problem, but also provoke it.


    Now Henry felt a surge of fear. Fortunately, Jasper was careful to let him ask her again with amytal. Otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "Is there any other backup of the video?"


    "No."


    "Really?" Henry asked again.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Where is May Wang lives?"


    This was not a question that aroused her resistance. She gave a smooth answer. "May Wang lives in the Elegant Tang District in the northern city, floor 1401, unit 1, building 7."


    After Henry made the matter clear, he went out of the room and called Jasper. After hearing Henry''s words, Jasper sat on the head of the bed for a long time with an expressionless face. After thinking for a while, Jasper said, "you control Gloria first and don''t let her out temporarily. Otherwise, she will tip May Wang off. Bring a few people with you to find May Wang as soon as possible and ask her about the whereabouts of the video. After getting the video, take Gloria to the bank and let her take the video out of the bank safe."


    "Yes, Mr. Jasper."


    "Keep me informed if anything happens."


    "Yes."


    Henry hung up the phone and said to the doctor, "doctor, please come with me. We have something else to do and you four should go with me. The last four bodyguards stay here. Don''t let


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ot in, ordinary people were scared to death. Why did he take her out? He could ask her when he came in!


    "You are so smart, doctor. You know what? I''ve been considering for a long time and I still don''t think some ways." Henry laughed and patted the cultivated man''s shoulder. "Get off, let''s get started," Henry ordered.


    When they got out of the car and entered the community, they found that the gate of the community was open. When they reached the community, there was no electronic door. When they opened the door of the building, they could enter directly without anyone noticing. The elevator creaked, like a crumbling old man. They didn''t dare to take the elevator in case of something wrong. They climbed to the fourteenth floor.


    "Let''s have a rest and start the work on time at eleven o''clock."


    "Yes."


    After working in the hotel, May Wang came back home. Her husband was drunk and slept sound in the bed. At home, her daughter was doing homework consciously while her younger son was playing blocks on the ground.


    "Have you eaten?"


    "We all have." The daughter turned around and said, "Dad and brother are full of the noodles I cooked. Mom, have you eaten yet?"

 Chapter 169 The Location Of The Video (Part Two) (Part Two)

    Hearing that, May Wang felt sad in her heart. It was all her arrogance. She thought she had hooked up with a rich and powerful cousin, she was arrogant and looking down other person, otherwise she wouldn''t have ended up like this. Her husband was drunk by alcohol. As a mother, she did not have time to accompany her children, not to mention to have a meal for her children. What''s more, she had to let her daughter distract to take care of this family.


    May Wang choked with sobs, "I''m eating in the hotel. I''m going to take your brother to shower. You should go to bed after finishing your homework."


    The whole family was exhausted. They went to bed at ten o''clock and fell asleep at eleven o''clock.


    Henry with others broke the iron gate of the steel fence with a light hand. The gate was not any other things, except for the rusty for a long time. There was a sound at the touch. They had applied some oily oil to the teeth lock and unlocked it. It was much easier for them to open the last wooden door, so they only used the unlocking tools for two minutes.


    After entering it, they saw a small kitchen on the left and a living room on the right. In front of it, there were two bedroom doors and a bathroom. In this cramped space, with a simple wave of Henry''s hand, the bodyguards got into two bedrooms on each side in groups.


    With a few sullen screams, a family of four was taken to the living room. The living room was small, with several men who were very tall and the four family members. All of a sudden, the living room was crowded to the point of clinging to people.


    The drinking man was also awakened by the fear. With the white hair which like the chicken nest, he knelt on the ground with May Wang, shivering. The two ch


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    eep it for her?" Henry asked, leaning against the wall.


    "Yes, there is one thing." May nodded. "She said it was a video in which Ashley slept with a man. Do you know Ashley? She has become a hit on the Internet recently and her scandal is reported online."


    Henry nodded and replied, "yes, I know. Have you seen this video?"


    Hearing this, May Wangle scratched her head in embarrassment. "My husband and I want to add some fun as a couple..."


    Using the level three video of Ashley to increase the couple''s fun, Henry trembled with fear. If they really read the content, according to Jasper''s spirit, the couple would probably be over...


    "Oh, I don''t think so. This is an USB flash drive, and both my husband and I failed to turn it on. She set a password."


    Henry breathed a sigh of relief for the couple.


    "My husband wanted to take the flash disk to unlock it, but I didn''t let him do it. When my cousin handed it to me, she told me repeatedly not to let anyone else know about this video. I''m afraid that once I unlocked the flash disk, it would be bad when the people who have unlocked it and saw it. That''s why I didn''t see it successfully."

 Chapter 170 The Location Of The Video (Part Three) (Part One)

    "Where is the USB flash disk? Go get it."


    "In my room. Just wait for me."


    May rummaged through her suitcase and found a two wide little box. There was a USB flash disk in the box. Henry looked at the box and said, "Is there anything hiding? For example, have you copied the file to somewhere else?"


    May shook her head first, and then hesitated, "No."


    Henry, with a cold face, threatened, "You''d better be honest with me. If I find you lie, you''ll be in trouble."


    Shocked, May said, "My husband seemed to have copied it..."


    "Ask that man to come here, too!" Henry shouted towards the living room.


    "Yes, sir."


    Soon, the man was taken to Henry from the outside. He asked in a crooked way, "Have you copied the video from Ashley?"


    The man with chicken nest head nodded and said, "I copied the video to my computer."


    "Is there anything else?"


    The man shook his head. "No."


    Henry didn''t believe for fearing the two to play a trick. "Brooke, go and find the video in their computer. Doctor Charles, please give them injections of amital, and the rest keep an eye on the two children." "


    All of them took action separately according to Henry''s order. Charles walked into the bedroom with a small suitcase. When May saw him take out a needle tube and other stuff, the couple were frightened and turn pale. "What are you doing!"


    "I''ve told you everything. What else do you want?"


    Doctor Charles said gently, "You two don''t need to be afraid. This is amital. After injection, you''ll tell us everything, and it won''t bring substantial hurt to you."


    The two were still afraid, "What we said is true, and we didn''t lie."


    May swore, "if I lie to you, I will die i


    she plays trick.


    "Okay."


    "Take the computer with you. After getting the video, ask Gloria for the password of the video and open the file to confirm if the video content is true." Massaging his aching forehead, Jasper began to think about all the possibilities, "I''m afraid that Gloria might get a backup. You go to see policeman Shawn first tomorrow and ask him to accompany with you. Shawn will help you with that."


    "Yes, Mr. Jasper."


    "Watch over Gloria. You guys rest in turns. Nothing else. Hang up now."


    "Yes." Henry hung up the phone. Sweat began to form in his palms.


    When they went back to the place where they locked up Gloria, Henry glanced at Gloria. The woman had already waken up and was tied to a chair. Her mouth was taped preventing her from screaming. As soon as Gloria saw him coming in, she stared at him, as if she wanted to poke a hole on his face.


    Henry had arrange shifts to keep watch on her. Although he had been working hard for the whole night, he didn''t dare to fall asleep. He found a bucket in the room next to the room. There was dusted bed in it and he soon fell asleep on it.

 Chapter 171 The Location Of The Video (Part Three) (Part Two)

    It was cold. The heating in the old house was insufficient. He tossed and turned for a long time before falling asleep. He had a dream at night. In the dream, he opened the file in the USB flash drive and found that the woman in the video was Ashley, and the man in it was Jasper!


    Henry suddenly woke up. The room was quiet. Through the gap of the door, they could see the light outside, and some people were playing cards.


    Feeling dizzy, he opened the door and went out. His men on duty was playing cards, while Gloria leaned against the wall with her neck tilted, not knowing whether she was asleep or not.


    "Don''t worry, Henry. We will keep watch on this woman. You''d better go back to sleep now. The dawn will be in two hours." The bodyguard who was playing cards called him.


    Henry felt a little relieved after he noticing Gloria was there. After waking up in the middle of the night, Henry felt very dizzy. Then he got back to the room to continue sleeping. He had a sound sleep without having any nightmare.


    The next morning, after woken up, all of them took Gloria to the Fang house to get changed. Then, they took Gloria to the bank to wait outside, and then Henry drove to ask Shawn for help.


    Early in the morning, Shawn had received a phone call from Jasper and asked him to help him with something. Shawn heard a lot about what Jasper had done. In fact, none of the leaders in the upper class had a clean conscience. While Jasper had his own moral bottom line, and Shawn knew him from childhood, so as long as things didn''t go too far, he was willing to help Jasper.


    her mind was completely empty.


    As a matter of fact, she had been taken to the police station to give statements. She had a deep impression on Shawn and Moo Moo. When she got out of the car and saw the two people, she was surprised and uneasy. Did Ashley call the police? But how could the police treat her like that yesterday? Or do these people have something to do with the police?


    If they were just the bandits, she could call the police or ask for a bigger one to revenge. But if the policemen and bandits had colluded with each other, she would have no other choice but to play dumb.


    But how could Ashley be capable of inviting so many people to find the video? Or has Jasper already known it? If so A cold shiver ran down Gloria''s spine. If Jasper had known that it was her and her daughter who had schemed against him The consequence would be unthinkable.


    However, according to what Jasper did, he didn''t have to beat around the bush. He hoped that he hadn''t known it yet, and hoped that it was really only Ashley who had played the trick.

 Chapter 172 Hide The Truth (Part One)

    "Gloria, what''s the password?"


    Henry took out a USB flash drive and inserted it into the computer. A bright light flashed through Gloria''s eyes. "It''s been too long. I don''t remember it."


    ''This woman hasn''t given up until she is faced with grim reality. Is she really going to make trouble again as what Jasper has guessed?'' Henry snapped his fingers and then Charles in back seat handed over the prescription. Henry shook the syringe in front of Gloria and said, "Do you still want to try amital."


    Gloria''s face suddenly turned colorless. She held on and said, "I can''t remember. Even the drug can''t help me revoke the passward.


    "Really?" One of Henry''s eyebrows raised. "I''ll give you a try."


    "No no no!" Gloria dodged, "I really don''t know. I really forget it. Please don''t apply drug to me."


    Henry furrowed his eyebrows. He sensed something was wrong with this woman. He opened the door and got out of the car. "Captain Shawn, when you and Gloria got the USB flash drive, was there anything else in the safe?"


    After thinking for a while, Shawn said, "There was a file and a jewelry box. At that time, Gloria went to get the USB flash drive. It should be no problem."


    Henry nodded and then got into the car. He said to Gloria coldly, "Give me your bag."


    On reflex, Gloria grabbed her bag. "Why do you want my bag?"


    With a loud scream, Henry swung his hand at her wrist. Gloria groaned and attempted to grab her bag. As soon as Henry snatched her bag, Gloria screamed and cried, "Give me back the bag. Give it back to me!"


    "Henry, a real man!" Moo moo, who was standing outside the car, heard the woman''s scream. Her eyes were sparkling with affection.


    "Do you have an


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Henry broke out in a cold sweat.


    Outside the car, there were a group of police officers. Henry turned off the video and put the USB flash drive away. After adjusting his state of mind for a while, he opened the door and got out. He thanked Shawn and Moo Moo for their help, and then the two returned to the police station together. Before leaving, Moo Moo also asked for his phone number, saying that he could contact her if he need help.


    Henry agreed respectfully.


    He threatened Gloria and told her if she dared to play tricks, he would expose her naked photos. The other bodyguards were also dismissed and went back to Jasper''s villa. As for Charles, he took a cab and left. After all the people were arranged, Henry also drove to the office.


    As usual in the company, some of them were busy, while some were drinking tea and chatting. Henry knocked on Anna''s desk in front of Jasper''s office.


    Anna raised her head and said surprisingly, "Henry, you''re back!"


    He nodded, "Is there anybody in the boss office now?"


    "There are only Ashley in there and no one else. Do you need me to help you inform Mr. Jasper?"

 Chapter 173 Hide The Truth (Part Two)

    "Okay, I know." Henry didn''t come into Jasper''s office. Instead, he turned to his own. He had been away for the last few days. The office was cleaned up by the cleaner every day, and there was no dust left in the office. Henry sat in his office chair and picked up his phone to send a message to Jasper:


    Boss, I''m back.


    After a quick glance at his phone in the CEO''s office, Jasper looked up at Ashley who was curled up in the sofa in the reception area and then put down his phone. "Ashley, I want to eat the dessert of the golden sun restaurant. Could you please buy me a box of it?"


    Ashley quickly sat up and asked, "Mr. Jasper, what kind of desserts do you want?"


    He didn''t like desserts, and he did so for he just want to asked Ashley away. "You can buy whatever you like," he said.


    "¡­¡­" ''You asked me to buy some dessert for you, but you told me to buy what I''d like to eat. You were so funny, Mr. Jasper!'' Receiving his order, Ashley put on her coat, scarf, cellphone and changes and went out.


    After Ashley left, Jasper gave an internal call to Henry, "Come to my office."


    Within a minute, there was a knock on the door. Henry, in the clothes he wore yesterday, came in. "Mr. Jasper."


    "Well, have a seat." "How is it going?" Jasper asked, pointing at the chair in front of him


    Henry came over and sat down in front of Jasper. He took out two USB flash drive from his pocket and put them on his desk. He said respectfully, "I''ve got all the videos back. Make sure that there is no other backup. No one else knows the content except for Gloria."


    Jasper took two U-dis


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    s very much. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I saw you take one of these beautiful ones. Please have a try."


    Jasper picked up a piece of sweet heart cake and put it into his mouth. It wrapped in red beans was soft and sweet. It tasted from the taste bud of his tongue to his heart. "Yummy," he nodded


    "Really?" Ashley also smiled. She took a sip of hot tea and said, "It''s said that desserts can relieve pressure and increase happiness. Is that the reason why you likes eating desserts? I know man men like eating desserts. I got sick of eating desserts just after a few bites."


    "Do you know many men?" She was aware that Jasper cared a little too much.


    However, Ashley thought he meant that she knew little people, so she totally had different thoughts as to how to express her ideas. After thinking for a while, she answered, "I have quite a lot of friends. Since I was a child, I was not interested in socializing with girls, so I have been always surrounded by male friends. Taking these years into consideration, I have known a lot of men."

 Chapter 174 The Party

    Speaking of this, Ashley continued, "I have a party with friends tonight. Is there anything I need to deal with for you, Mr. Jasper? I''ll make it done."


    "What kind of party? Who will be there?" Asked Jasper.


    Blinking her eyes, Ashley didn''t expect that Jasper would ask such a clear question. She thought for a while and answered, "They are all sons and daughters of my father''s circle. They often have dinner and sing together."


    "Okay. Take care." Jasper let her go without hesitation.


    The party was held at the home of a young man who had a good relationship with Francis. The reason of the party was to make up for the wedding party. The man told her that he hadn''t had the chance to have a good time since Francis got married so fast. Now they were going to hold a party and get together.


    Since June was a very popular person in this social circle, they would inform June of any news as soon as possible. After getting the news, June also told Ashley, which was the reason why she got to know that there would be a party. Actually, the party was not the most important thing. The main reason was that Ashley wanted to see Ethan to ''remind him.''


    In the evening, Ashley came to the venue with jeans and a sweater, which she wore during the work, and a thick down jacket as well. She parked her car in the yard. The yard was filled with fancy cars which were parked in the cold wind. The window of the villa, which was ten meters away from here, was sandwiched in the middle by the hot air and cold air, creating a layer of white fog. Through the white mist, it could be vaguely seen that the shadows of light in the villa were intertwining and figures were shuttling back and forth.


    Taking a deep breath, Ashley walked to the front of the villa and pulled open the door, which brought a gust of heat wave.


    "Oh my gosh, Ashley, welcome!" Seeing Ashley come in, the host Kevin greeted her warmly. "Ashley, why are you dressing so plain and low-key? You didn''t dress seriously. You''ll be punished to drink later."


    "Kevin, don''t blame me. I have to drive home later." Ashley put on her coat and begged for mercy, clutching her hands.


    "No way!" Kevin led her in, "Look, every woman is wearing dresses except you wear jeans. Paula, bring me a cup of wine!"


    A young girl dressed as a servant came with a tray. Kevin took a glass of wine from the tray and handed it to Ashley. Knowing that she couldn''t get away with it, Ashley drank the wine in one gulp.


    "Okay!"


    "You are a good drinker, Ashley!"


    The whole room was cheering.


    In the crowd, Francis and Sheila felt awful when they saw Ashley drinking. She not only and she also learned to drink. She had changed a lot after leaving him these years.


    Seeing Ashley show up, Sheila couldn''t help holding Francis tighter in her arms. Today when she went to the hospital, Gloria told her everything happened the day and night. After the video was taken away, although Gloria was sure that whether it was Ashley asked people to take the video, Ashley did not appear from beginning to end. The only certain thing was that t


    . "We can''t be too polite to this kind of person. Scold and hit her if necessary, she dare to talk nonsense, just kill her!"


    Hearing it, Ethan shouted at her, "Shut up, or I''ll kill you first!"


    "Ethan!" The host Nick called out, "Francis didn''t say anything. Just drink your wine!"


    Ethan pursed her lips and turned away, without saying anything.


    Ashley was amazed. This world was a place where only one''s ability depended on his or her own ability. Although Ethan was from a family much higher than the lady in blue dress, but Kevin''s family was higher in position than that of Ethan. There was always one to overcome another.


    The peacemaker also stood up and said, "It''s almost time for everyone to arrive. I said just now that we should play games. We don''t wait the others that haven''t arrived. Let''s play first."


    At the mention of playing the game, the crowd began to be boisterous again, "Let''s play passing the toothpick, it''s exciting! As it is a bachelor party, we should play something exciting!"


    One man suggested, and the men all responded.


    Ashley had been playing very little, so she didn''t know what was passing on the toothpick. Noticing that the men around were so excited, she realized that there must be something fishy about the game. She turned to June and asked, "How to play it? I''ve never heard of it."


    With short, handsome hair, June was leaning on her shoulder, replying text message on her phone. As soon as she heard it, she answered, "It is a game that a group of people pass the toothpick one by one with their mouth. They can neither use any tools nor fail to do that. Otherwise, the loser will be punished."


    "The toothpick is slender and long, so it''s easy to pass it on." Ashley was confused.


    June said, "After one round, the toothpick will be split into half and the toothpick will be re arranged for the next round. After the second round, the half toothpick will be halved again... It is easy at the very beginning... It will became more and exciting."


    Ashley kind of regretted coming to the party.

 Chapter 175 Pass On Toothpick

    All the young men present had played tricks one after another.


    "Since it''s a night for single, you should part with your boyfriend or girlfriend for a while. Don''t stay all the time. You should give the others more chances."


    "Men and women need to sit in pairs!"


    "If a woman loses, she strips; if a man loses, he drinks!"


    "It''s unfair!" The women suddenly blushed and choked, "The punishment should be the same, either strip or drink!"


    Ashley wiped the sweat on her face and thought that they had a really big game.


    After a long time of yelling and shouting, they finally decided to take off their clothes or choose another game called ''dare''. The content of the ''dare'' was transmitted to the top man. After the rule was made, all the men and women present were excited. When count the number of men and women, it happened to the number of men and women were the same. Kevin as the referee didn''t attend, others, including June, couldn''t reject.


    The servant took out a pack of poker cards quickly. The man took out the pokers in order, and the woman took out the pokers and inserted them in the middle of the man. If there happened to be a couple sitting together, they could unlock it on their own.


    For round one, Ashley was not familiar with the two man beside her, so they nodded to each other. At the command of Kevin, they began to pass on the toothpick.


    The first round was very smooth. At the second round, Ethan sat by Ashley''s left sid, they were tired of seeing each other. But Ashley still nodded politely to him. She was going to have a chat with her later, and Ethan was totally ignoring her.


    At the beginning of the second round, Ethan handed the toothpick to Ashley. Although the toothpick was not short, it was not too long. Ashley prudently got closer to Ethan and was about to get the toothpick, Ethan dropped it deliberately before she her teeth touched it. Ashley''s heart skipped a beat. She watched the toothpick fall and her breath stopped.


    ''What a narrow-minded man, Ethan took revenge on her... Ashley''s mind was in turmoil.


    "Ha ha, the champion came into being!" The host, Kevin laughed while clapping his hands.


    "Wow, Ashley, you are so lucky," The rest exclaimed excitedly, "Ashley, do you feel embarrassed to be close to another man in front of Francis?"


    "You did this to the beauty, Francis. Do you want to be her substitute punishment?"


    Francis hawked and Sheila immediately defended, "What does she have to do with Francis? She has nothing to do with Francis."


    "Well, Francis, your wife is unhappy?"


    Another man giggled and asked, "Wife? None of us have a wife or a husband here. This is a night for single. We are single!"


    The atmosphere was very lively. Kevin laughed and said, "Ashley, tell me, do you take off your clothes or take a risk?"


    According to the rules drawn up, if she chose to take the risks, the contents of the risks would be up to her family, or to be designated by Etha


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e time, others also came over to persuade him, "Francis, don''t be angry with her. It''s normal for women to get fat easily if they have a baby. Besides, she has been working hard to get pregnant. So don''t be angry with her anymore."


    "Yes, she is pregnant with your child. Don''t be angry."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not good, Kevin waved his hand and said, "The game is over. Let''s have some food and have a rest."


    The crowd dispersed. June walked over and held Ashley''s arm. "Ashley, let''s go to the table to get some food. I''m so hungry."


    Ashley and June walked to the dining table. "June, have you received Dylan''s wedding invitation?"


    "Okay." June nodded and said in a low voice, "But look at Sheila and Francis. They are not like a couple at all, just like enemies."


    "A calculated marriage is useless. Francis didn''t want to marry Sheila at all. He was forced by Sheila to have a baby, so they got the marriage certificate. If so, it is strange that Francis is willing to marry Sheila." They walked to a corner of a dining table with few people. Ashley moved close to June and whispered, "In fact, the father of Sheila''s baby is not Francis but Ethan."


    "What!" With her eyes wide open, June said, "How bold is Sheila! She dared to deceive Francis by taking advantage of other man''s children. If Francis knows, he must hate Sheila to death."


    "I have many pictures of Sheila''s dating with Ethan. There will be a good show to watch after your wedding." said Ashley in a low voice to June.


    "Wow!" June shouted excitedly, "Ashley, you are so heartless."


    Ashley looked at the direction of Sheila, who was carefully pleasing Francis, but Francis ignored her completely. Just like when she married into the Xue family and was neglected, she also treated Francis with great care.


    "Sheila destroyed my marriage. Only in this way can I avenge her for meddling in my marriage."


    "What about her revenge of finding someone to cheat on you?" June asked.

 Chapter 176 Dropped A Hint

    Ashley raised her chin and pointed at Ethan who was drinking alone in the distance. "Ethan has already ''helped'' me revenge on her."


    June didn''t fully understand. She nodded and asked confusedly, "But you didn''t get her wedding invitation. You have already found helpers to help you show those photos on their wedding, haven''t you? "


    She smiled evilly and shook her head, "No."


    "What?" June picked up a piece of cake and asked. She was suspicious.


    Ashley held June''s arm and said, "I am looking someone help me."


    "You mean me?" Said June, pointing at her nose.


    Ashley nodded and said softly and coquettishly, "June, please help me. I can''t enter the hall. I''m worried about others. Please help me."


    Since June was a little girl, she was fond of Ashley. As Ashley ''coaxed'' her with sweet words, and June''s heart was softened after only a few words. Besides, it didn''t take much effort for her to get this thing done. June said, "Okay, although I am reluctant, I promise to help you."


    "Thank you, June." Ashley gave her a passionate kiss. And June dodged. "I still need you to do me another favor. June, Let''s play a play. It will take us two or three minutes to complete it."


    Sitting on the sofa alone, Ethan drank sullenly, as no one came up to have a chat with him. The woman he had loved for so many years even had sex with was married to someone else. It would be fine if that person was good to her, but the problem was that Francis was obviously not good to her.


    At the thought that the girl he cherished had become a treasure in others'' hands and had been detested, Ethan felt both jealous and sad. But he could do nothing but looked at them with empty eyes. If only the bridegroom were him! He would treat Sheila as the apple of his eye and would never make her unhappy.


    "Really? No way!"


    A little sound of surprise passed by behind, which attracted Ethan''s attention. He did not turn back, but his ears were erected.


    "I don''t have any evidence, but I''m sure it''s not Francis''s child." Another voice sounded firm and resolute.


    Hearing this, Ethan''s eyes suddenly widened and his hand that was holding the glass also stopped.


    Then Ashley took June''s hand and walked to a corner behind the stairs. Ethan stood up and followed behind them. He covered the door with the curtain and listened carefully.


    Ashley knew that Ethan had been attracted by her. She went on to describe her details vividly, "Francis has been with Sheila for several years, but she hasn''t been pregnant. Why did she get pregnant so soon after Francis broke up with her? What a coincidence!"


    But June shook her head and said, "Maybe it''s fated that Sheila got pregnant. Your assumption is far fetched."


    "And, more than that reason." Ashley looked around and continued, "When Francis and Sheila broke up, they didn''t make love. I just know... Until one day, when Francis suddenly disappeared from the film set, the security said that it was Sheila who came to find him, and he probably had gone to the hotel to check in. A month later, the news that Sheila was pregnant came


    ly drunk. She rolled her eyes and said, "Francis, you''re so unreasonable. Ashley, such a beauty, certainly has guardians. Since you have a family, don''t cause trouble. Go and make a phone call, Ashley."


    Ashley pulled Francis''s hand away and was about to leave. But she didn''t know what was wrong with Francis today. He used all his strength and didn''t let her go. Ashley was also a little angry and tried to pull his wrist with all her strength.


    Although Francis was a strong man, Ashley had practiced martial arts before, and after she joined Shengshi Group, she went to the gym every day. Francis was not strong enough to resist Ashley, and he was pull away soon. He looked at his hands and found it hard to believe. Taking the opportunity, Ashley slipped away and made a phone call to Jasper.


    "Hello, Mr. Jasper."


    "What''s wrong?" Jasper was working in his office.


    "Mr. Jasper, I can''t drive because I''m drunk. Please call a bodyguard to pick me up. I''ll send you the address later."


    "Okay."


    Ashley hung up the phone and sent the address. Seeing that she hung up the phone, the man who urged Francis called her again, "Ashley, come here after hung up the phone. We are waiting for you to drink."


    Ashley was sitting on the outer side, and June sat between Francis and her.


    "It''s not fun just to drink. Let''s play a game." The man suggested, "How about play officer catching the thief, and the loser drink wine."


    Everyone had no objection. The man waved his hand and then a servant came up with four wooden signs: "Let me shuffle the cards and serve you to drink."


    There were four words on the board, which were "officer", "soldier", "catch" and "thief". After the man finished showing the wooden card, he took the wooden card to his back, shuffled the cards, and then put them onto the table, the four each drew a wooden card.


    In the very first round, Ashley drew the character "catch". This was similar to a killing game. The man who had drawn "catch" had to ask questions to others and find the person with the word "thief".

 Chapter 177 Officer Catching The Thief

    As everyone else had the ability to camouflage themselves, it was usually very difficult to find out the "thief". As a result, eighty percent of the people who had the card "catch" would be punished.


    Reluctantly, Ashley showed her card and asked June, "June, are you a thief?"


    "I''m not a thief."


    Then she turned to Francis and asked, "Francis, are you a thief?"


    "I am not."


    Finally, she looked at the model''s husband and asked, "Bright Liang, tell me, are you a thief?"


    Bright Liang began to complain, "Ashley, your question is so boring. I''m not a thief. Who would say they are thieves, really?"


    Ashley rolled her eyes and said, "it''s just a game of observation. It''s none of your business that what question I ask. I think you are a thief. Keep your card on."


    Bright Liang rolled his eyes upwards with a card of "official" on it. He rolled his eyes again and said, "Ashley, go get yourself some wine. You are so stupid."


    It seemed that Ashley didn''t care about it at all. She just drank a glass of wine.


    In the second round, Ashley didn''t have "catch", but "thief", she was pointed by the man who had "catch" and Ashley had another cup of wine.


    She drank another glass of wine.


    When they played for half an hour, a large group of people gathered around them. Like a god of plague, Ashley had "thief" or "catch" all along. She was either caught or arrested. It was Ashley who drank in the wheel, attracting the people around her.


    When Ashley had "catch" again, everyone looked at her with pity.


    People around her began to help her to think out a solution. "Francis is a thief. He looked guilty just now."


    "Bright Liang is a thief. He sat there quietly. He didn''t seem to be afraid of anything. He looked more fearless. Then Bright Liang is the thief!"


    "June is a thief. She smiled when she talked. There must be something wrong with it. Otherwise, why did she smile?"


    Oh my God... Even though Ashley could drink a lot, she couldn''t stand drinking for half an hour in a row. She felt dizzy and thought people around her who gave her advice were right.


    "Then... Then it''s June."


    June showed a "soldier" card.


    "Alas..." The people around them all sighed. Ashley wouldn''t have any luck this time. Three options, even it was random, she should get it right once, but she never got it right.


    In the crowd, Sheila wondered, ''why? Why is that Ashley could be the focus of everyone? Although I have tried my best, no one woos me?'' ''Just drink it, Ashley. You''d better drink to death!'' Sheila thought!


    "I will drink it for Ashley." Suddenly, Francis reached out to grab his glass.


    "Oh my God! Heroes save the beauty, Francis!" The cheerful guy Bright next to Francis encouraged it.


    It was the single night today. Everyone didn''t want to see lovers'' affections. They would like to see the ambiguous relationship between a man and a woman, which was not a couple. As soon as Francis acted, not only Bright but the crowd around him was also in uproar.


    "Francis! You are


    Hearing this, June looked back and found it was William. She was surprised and asked, "William, why are you here?"


    "I come here to see you. I''m worried about you. I happened to meet Jasper at the door, so I came in with him," William added and helped her put on his coat.


    "It''s another one that makes me worried." A big smile crept on Kevin''s face. "I''m greatly honored that you two came to my house. But it''s time for you to leave with your people. Don''t show off. What a poor single we are!"


    Ashley was a little dizzy and couldn''t walk straight. With Jasper''s hands supporting her shoulder, Jasper held almost her body in his arms. Seeing their receding figures, Francis felt more upset. ''Yeah, such a beautiful woman like Ashley doesn''t lack of guardians. Who do I think I am? I''m just her ex-husband.''


    Sheila''s heart was full of the sense of crisis. She nervously squeezed to the side of Francis, held his arm, and gently said, "Francis."


    Francis turned to look at the woman beside him, feeling tired and sleepy.


    Before Ashley came back, he thought that Sheila was a good-looking and obedient girl. Moreover, she loved him very much and was loyal to him. However, since Ashley came back, his attention was once again attracted by her. Compared with her sisters, Sheila could not compete with Ashley in any way except being loyal to him.


    She was not as beautiful as Ashley, or as independent as Ashley, or as good tempered as Ashley... There was only one person who was loyal to him. Looking at Sheila''s slightly bulging belly, Francis sighed in his heart. Never mind. Sheila had gone through all the hardships to carry his baby. Even though he was not satisfied with Sheila, he would be better to her. After all, it was not easy for her.


    Francis patted Sheila''s hand and said, "let''s go to eat something. You haven''t eaten anything for a whole night. You must be hungry."


    Sheila''s eyes lit up. She leaned more close to Francis''s shoulder and said, "Okay, let''s go to eat something."

 Chapter 178 A Drunken Passion

    With one or two hands holding Ashley and closing the door, Jasper got on the driver''s seat. Ashley already felt dizzy and blacked out on the central control.


    "Ashley... Ashley?" He patted her on the shoulder and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    She shook her head... I just feel dizzy."


    With the help of the central control counter, Ashley tried to sit up on the chair. However, her sudden movement made her feel dizzy again. She wanted to sit back, but her body was out of control and leaned against the crook of Jasper''s arm.


    When he held her in his arms, Jasper''s heart beat fast. The one in his arms was all he thought about day and night. The night was dark and unregulated, he hold her arms and wanted to hug her, his mind... No, he couldn''t... Jasper helped her back to her seat, grabbed her seat belt and fastened it for her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jasper." She lowered her head and pinched her forehead. Although she liked the man in front of her, she had no desire to make out with him. The feeling of dizziness was too much for her. All she wanted to do now was go back to her room, washed her face and went to bed.


    In the quiet night, plus the enchanting beauty, Jasper couldn''t hold back anymore then he reached out and touched her face gently. "Please hold on. You will be home soon," he said in a soothing voice.


    "Okay." She nodded.


    With a heavy snuffle and a delicate nod, Jasper came up with the idea of breaking the rule. As soon as Jasper made a decision, he had to withdraw from her side immediately. He went back to his seat and opened the window to let the cold air in. Dismissed the idea from his mind.


    In the mansion of Zhan family, the butler Bradley was waiting for his master in the living room. When it was almost ten o''clock, the door finally opened. A cold air was poured into the room. Bradley, who was napping on the sofa, shivered with cold all of a sudden. He came to his sense and hurriedly stood up to welcome his master, "Mr. Jasper, you are back... What happened to Ashley?"


    Supporting Ashley, Jasper said, "she''s drunk. Uncle Bradley, turn off the lights. Go and have a rest."


    Bradley was a little worried, "Mr. Jasper, do you need me to help Miss Ashley upstairs?"


    "No, you go ahead."


    The lights in the villa were all off, Bradley left the lights on the stairs and around. Suddenly, the whole villa fell into the darkness. The winding stairs, like the only safety island in the darkness, were emitting warm light.


    "Do you have the strength to go upstairs?" Jasper asked as he supported Ashley to the stairway.


    Looking at the winding steps in a daze, Ashley felt more dizzy. She pointed to a place in the dark corner and said, "Jasper, let''s take an elevator."


    It meant that she had no strength t


    Her mother had died. She had a divorce without any property. People around her talked about her. Everything should start from the moment when the man insulted her.


    "Do you hate me?"


    "I hate you to the core." She looked at the man in front of her, drunk and bright. "Why do you come to my dream? It''s not enough that time. Do you want to experience it again?"


    "I''m sorry." Said Jasper, he felt as if he had been hit by a hammer, shaking his body slightly. He slowly drew away from her.


    "Do you know that I am pregnant with your child?" Tears gathered in her eyes. Ashley couldn''t tell how she felt about this man. She hated him, but it was ten months since she gave birth to the baby. He was the father of her baby!


    Why did fate tell such a big joke to her, a person who had insulted her, and she was pregnant with his child muddleheadedly. Even though he wasn''t the perpetrator of all the disasters, he was still the assistant. His appearance directly destroyed her life and her body!


    "How could I have a baby with you? I don''t even know you! Your appearance has ruined everything!" Why did destiny make it like this? During these years of suffering, she wanted to find the person she hated most, but the person she hated most had a baby together with her. She couldn''t even hate him so much.


    "I''m sorry." As Jasper spoke, he retreated farther.


    His gentleness and tenderness were like a flash in the pan, coming and leaving in a hurry. Jasper thought that what he had done today was so ridiculous that he had the nerve to hug and kiss her. He even wanted to have sex with her for another night.


    "I''m sorry." That was all Jasper said. That was the only sentence over and over again.


    It was late at night. Ashley grabbed a corner of the quilt and wrapped herself with it. "Get out! Don''t show up in front of me again!"

 Chapter 179 Confession Of The Mother And Son

    The next morning, with a heavy headache, Ashley woke up. The curtains were not closed, and the morning light filled the room. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead to sit up. However, she felt something was wrong with her body as she moved a little bit. She lifted the quilt and found that she was naked.


    what the fuck!


    What did she do yesterday!


    Ashley vaguely remembered the dream she had yesterday. She dreamed of the man who had bewitched and raped her. Then they had almost had sex, but it didn''t succeed... Ashley rolled over under the quilt naked. She had a sex dream because she had been short of men these years. Unfortunately, she had no experience in it and could only dream of that man?


    With this in mind, she doubted if she was right. Then while having a dream, she felt her clothes were bound and she took them off herself... When thinking of this, Ashley shivered all over. It was said that ''30 is like a wolf and 40 is like a tiger''. How could she be so dissatisfied before she was 30 years old?


    Ashley pulled the quilt over her head in shame and embarrassment, and she cursed herself in it. ''Form is emptiness and emptiness is form. It seemed that she need to recite Buddhist scriptures in the future. If she just let it go, she would out of control in the future.


    After comforting herself for a while, she was finally able to face up to this matter. She put on her coat, went to the bathroom to take a shower, and went downstairs in clean clothes.


    "Ashley, you woke up." Bradley said to her with a smile. "You must have a headache because of hangover? Abbott has cooked you some soup to sober you up. Now drink it."


    "Thank you, uncle Bradley. Where are you going?"


    Raising the car key in his hand, Bradley answered, "I''m going to fetch your car. I saw you come back with young master yesterday. I haven''t taken your car back yet."


    "Thank you, uncle Bradley." She looked around and asked, "where''s Mr. Jasper? Has he gone to work?"


    Bradley pointed to the second floor, "he is changing clothes in his room. But Henry has arrived. The young master should be going to work after changing clothes."


    "Henry is coming back!" "Is he outside?" Ashley asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Bradley didn''t know why she was so happy. He pointed to the outside of the villa and said, "he is waiting outside."


    After saying "thank you" to him, Ashley ran out of the house. Seeing that, Bradley was curious. He shrugged and put on his coat. Noises came from upstairs. Looking in the direction of the sound, he saw that Jasper was coming downstairs, poker faced.


    "Young master." Said Bradley with a smile.


    "Yes." Jasper nodded and looked at Ashley through the window. She was talking with Henry. What she had said last night was still so clear that the knuckles of Jasper''s hand, which was holding the coat, turned pale because of the exertion.


    Outside Henry''s car, Ashley knocked on the car window and Henry got out of it. He looked tired. He used to see Ashley with laughing at other times, but today he didn''t laugh. He said, "Ashley, you get up early today."


    "I get up at that time recent days, my biological clock wakes me up at this time." Henry seemed to be in a bad mood, and Ashley co


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    p his life, but not his self-respect."


    Ashley bursted into laugh, she thought to herself, ''It''s so funny that Jasper teaches kid in this way. I''ve never expected that a dignified man like Jasper could say such words.''


    "Auntie, you look like my mother." Lying beside her, Nelson suddenly said.


    The smile on Ashley''s face froze. Nelson had lost his mother since childhood. He had been brought up by Jasper and the servants in this villa. In such a bad environment, the little boy could still be so integrity, and he even didn''t talk about Mommy everyday. That was really a miracle.


    Although he didn''t say, it didn''t mean that he didn''t think about it. He went to school every day, so that most of his children in school had their mommy. As a result, he must be very upset.


    Ashley couldn''t help but be fond of him. She stroke the kid''s head gently and asked, "do I look like your mother very much?"


    Nelson shook his head. "I''ve never seen her before. I just feel that she looks like you."


    He hadn''t seen his mother since he was born, which made Ashley''s heart ache more. She spoke to this child softly, "really? Why do you think so?"


    "You are very gentle to me. You love me very much and even coaxed me to sleep with stories. My father never behaved like this. When he coaxed me to sleep, he chatted with me. While chatting, he makes me sleepy and then I fell asleep."


    First Ashley felt very sweet of him and then she was amused by his words now.


    "It''s so beautiful when you smile." The little boy said sweetly to her.


    Feeling warm in her heart, Ashley rubbed the kid''s head again and asked, "does Nelson miss your mother very much?"


    "Not at all." Nelson shake his head, "I just feel envious that other children always have mothers to pick them up from school. I have never seen my mother. I don''t know if she is tall or thin. Even if I want to miss her, I can''t. I miss you more than her."


    As Nelson spoke, he snuggled into her arms like a spoiled child, which made Ashley feel sad and moved at the same time. Nelson was a sweet and considerate child. If she had a son like this, she would wake up laughing in her dreams.

 Chapter 180 A Good Time

    On Monday, Ashley took Jamie to the TV station to film A Good Time.


    There were also some other acquaintances, including Daisy. They were all a little famous in the circle, but not very famous. Ashley was only a junior among them. She greeted the audience politely. Jamie helped her carry her bag and coat. They were both taking a break at the backstage and waiting for shooting later.


    Daisy glanced at her. Her attitude was as unfriendly as ever. And Ashley was not surprised at it. She looked down at her cell phone. After a while, the host came in. People who were sitting just now all stood up to greet him. Following the crowd, Ashley stood up and politely greeted the host. She was inarticulate. After greeting the host, she did not know what to say. The other people around her were laughing and talking to the host, and she returned to her original position.


    Seeing this, Jamie comforted her, "You''re different from them. Even if you don''t talk with these people, it won''t have any impact on you. Only those directors and producers can affect you."


    Ashley nodded.


    After several emcees left, soon later, Flora also entered the backstage with a few assistants excitedly.


    Among all the guests this time, Flora was the most popular. She had been a senior in the show business before. Even without taking the initiative to introduce, those artists all went forward to call her "teacher" or "Sister Flora." Obviously, the host treated Flora more enthusiastically than others, "Flora, you''re here. Sit down and have a rest."


    "It''s still a while before filming. Who''s that? Get a glass of water for Flora."


    Sitting out of the crowd, no one paid attention to Ashley. Although she had become a popular star recently and the number of her fans had increased rapidly, she was still a new neophyte in this circle, powerless and influential.


    The open stage outside began to enliven the atmosphere. The audience was trained to read slogans once and again. At this time, the photographer also took some spectator photos for later editing. Sitting quietly at the side, Ashley was surrounded by a boisterous crowd. At this moment, she was like a forgotten corner. Looking at the ground, her thoughts slowly wandered.


    She hadn''t seen Jasper for half a month. It had been a long time since they last met. Those time she spent with him in his office made her feel like it was a lifetime ago. She started to think carefully about what she had seen him last time, but she couldn''t remember a thing. On the morning Henry came back to work, she was too busy to ask Henry questions and paid no attention to Jasper.


    She seemed to have only two glances at him. One was she greeted with him when he came out of his villa, the other was she say goodbye to him after he got on his car. They met twice. He didn''t look at her seriously. When she looked at him, he looked away.


    She didn''t know what was wrong. She just felt that they were a little far from each other.


    "Ashley, what are you thinking about?"


    When she came back to her senses, she saw Flora sitting next to her. Putting on a smile on her face, Ashley greeted, "Hello, F


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    still waiting in the cold wind. They must be very tired."


    Holding the microphone, Flora said, "Yes, I also met them outside the venue when I came with my assistants. Just now, the host at the backstage asked me, ''Eh, Flora, why are you in such a hurry today?'' ''It is because the fans have worked too hard. I asked my assistant to buy them many hot drinks, and then I went out to take pictures with them. That''s why I''m late. "


    "Flora is really good to her fans."


    "I got many supports from my fans. That''s what drives me to work hard," Flora smiled.


    Standing in the periphery, Ashley tried her best to keep smiling, because her goal today was to be a quiet vase.


    The host took good care of Flora and introduced other stars one by one. Ashley stood far away. She was the last one to be introduced. The host didn''t even walk towards her, but just introduced her from a distance, "And Ashley."


    And Ashley. "Hello, everyone," said Ashley with a smile.


    Several fans below the stage were very excited, shaking their paddles, "Ashley, you are the best!"


    "You are the most beautiful girl in the world, Ashley!"


    A Good Time mainly focused on playing tricks on guests. After introducing the guests one by one, the first game started.


    "We have to play a gentle game for today''s opening game." As the host spoke, the staff moved a table on the stage, and then put a glass, a stack of coins and poured some water into the glass. "The rules of the game are very simple. Everyone put their coins in the glass by turn. If someone whose coin makes the water running over, he or she has to wear our tailor-made balustrade."


    The staff unfolded a cape made of a lot of balloons.


    "Other people can specify the posture. After being put on, if the punished person breaks the balloon with various postures, he or she pass the game."


    When she saw the game on the stage, Ashley was very scared. The party last time was long-lasting. She lost in both games (passing toothpick and officers and soldiers catch thieves) last time. It seemed that she was really unlucky in playing games.

 Chapter 181 A Good Time (Part 2)

    The stage props were all prepared. Flora was in the front, and Ashley was in the middle, Daisy was at the end. In the middle there were three artists whom Ashley didn''t know.


    Everyone in the first round succeeded in passing the coins, and the artists became nervous in the second round. However, they still passed the test safely. When it came to the third round, Ashley sweated in her hands. Everyone looked nervously at Flora.


    Flora tentatively put some coins into it and then took it back. Patting her chest nervously, she said, "No, no, I''m so scared."


    The surrounding artists all teased her. "It''s all right, Flora. Just be brave. I will be very mercy when punishing you later."


    "Don''t scare me. I''m scared of the explosion of balloons." Flora said as she patted her chest.


    After a few rounds of attempt, the atmosphere became the most tense. For a moment, the coin in Flora''s hand slid a few times. With her nervous scream and the expression of the other artists on the scene that she couldn''t bear to watch, the coin spilled out the water from the glass.


    Looking at the lively atmosphere, Ashley was suddenly blessed. In fact, she was nervous just now. Even if she was always very bad luck in the game, this kind of game wouldn''t stop her from "losing." As for the cup of water and the sequence of coins, they should have been planned in advance, and this opportunity was designed to Flora, so that they could attract the public.


    Under the ridicule and frolicking of the crowd, Flora put on the long balloon shawl.


    The rest of the people were very cooperative. They came up with different postures: "Make the most charming posture", "the most sexy posture", and "a lovely posture"... Now it was Ashley''s turn to make requests. She did as the Romans did and said, "Make the most sexy pose."


    Flora exploded the balloons one by one according to the other artists requests. The game was over, leaving the filming site with laughing, screaming and jeering.


    When the game was finished, the host surrounded Flora again to share her experience of punishment.


    "I don''t think I dare to touch balloons again," Flora continued, still suffering from the shock.


    After the game was over, the host said that Flora had a song to perform. Both Ashley and the rest stepped down the stage, and then Flora started singing.


    Jamie walked up to her and said, "We may have physical contact in the following two games. Take care of yourself, Ashley."


    Ashley nodded.


    After the song, everyone went onto the stage. The host started the second game after a round of flattery to Flora.


    "The second game is also easy. You can see that our staff are moving the props." The host guided the audience to look at the left of the stage, and everyone''s eyes were also focused on the left. "We emulated the military training and found such a rope net, and both of you will have a competition on it. The one who first climbed down the rope net and picked the apple on the opposite side


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    her cheek, Flora continued, "Apologize now. I''ll think about sparing you later!"


    Her words were like a knife stabbing into her heart, which stabbed Ashley in the face. She forced a smile and kneaded on Flora cheeks, trying to force her to stop laughing. Then she said, "I won''t do that. If you want me to punish you, I''ll apologize to you."


    The host came to mediate, "Haha, what are you doing? I apologize to you. You two should make way for the opening. Don''t take the mirror, the camera is all yours."


    Two hostess came up and pulled them away in four or two circles. "Ashley, you have to tidy up your hair or it can hatch chickens."


    "Get changed, Flora. Your fans are so worried about you,"


    Upon hearing this, Ashley gritted her teeth and managed to hold back her anger. Flora hided a dagger in her smile and let go of Ashley''s hand.


    They two went back to the backstage separately. When they just left the public sight, Flora sneered, "Ashley, you are as strong as men."


    With evil fire under her control, Ashley really wanted to slap on her face. However, she controlled herself, looked back at Flora, sneered and said nothing. Jamie came forward and helped her sit down. She took out the rubber band and took out the comb and watering can from her bag. She first sprayed some water on her hair and carefully combed it.


    Ashley rubbed her aching cheek and looked at in the mirror. In order to prevent bruises on her cheeks showing up later on the state, she used the blusher to cover the sides of her cheeks.


    The condition of Flora was the same as that of her, or more serious than hers. Because of the strength of Ashley, her assistant carefully took out her cosmetics to conceal the traces. Flora didn''t set off her anger and felt the pain and itch from the brush on her face. Thus, she kicked him, "What are you doing? Be careful!"


    The assistant was thrown to the ground by her. He hurried up to stand up to cover up her bruise. "Okay, okay. I will be careful."

 Chapter 182 Complaint

    Jamie whispered in her ear, "There are all bystanders and cameras here. No matter how angry you are, don''t break up with her. And remember to smile whenever you shoot."


    Ashley didn''t look well. She nodded, "I know."


    The other two groups had also finished the competition. Everyone was laughing and joking with each other. Flora and Ashley went on the stage one after another. When the host saw them, he gathered them in the middle of the stage. "The props are ready, and I''m waiting for you."


    Ashley looked at the middle of the table and found a long and thin ruler. Flora ran to the table and picked it up, pointing at Ashley, "Ha ha, I''ll take your life, bitch!"


    While saying that, she ran to Ashley and wanted to hit her. At that moment, Ashley couldn''t get angry, so she pinched Flora''s wrist. Feeling hurt, Flora loosened her grip on the ruler in a hurry. But Ashley quickly grabbed it from her hand and used it to hit her. "Hahaha, you little bitch. I''ll kill you too!"


    Flora was lightly dressed, and Ashley whipped the ruler hard on her, which made Flora feel a sudden pain on her back! In a fit of anger, Flora intended to slap Ashley on her face, grinding her teeth and cursing in a low voice, "How dare you hit me!"


    It was impossible for her to slap on Ashley''s face. She moved sideways to dodge it. However, the slap didn''t reach her face, which made Flora feel lose balance. She staggered and fell on the ground! ''If Flora really gets down and there are so many people watching, it will be a big news, '' Ashley thought!


    "Watch out, Flora!" She reached out her hands and grabbed Flora''s thin body.


    Flora struggled to free herself from the grip of Ashley''s arm and pushed her backwards. As a result, Ashley fell to the ground, sat on her back and squatted down with a blank expression. Everyone felt sympathy for the weak, and wanted to see how the audience would spread after they finished the show!


    Everything happened too fast. The host was still joking at the thought that they were just having fun. Before he could react, Ashley had been sitting on the ground. The host hurried to help her up, "Ashley, come on. Sit on the floor. It''s cold,"


    The rest of the artists also echoed. "Ashley, you''re so considerate. You didn''t have the heart to see Flora fall, so you chose to fall for Flora."


    "The selfless spirit is worth learning together." The host knelt on one knee in front of Ashley and raised his hand in the cupboard, "God, give me the power!"


    A proper smile broke across Ashley''s face. She held the man''s hand with her delicate hand and made a bearded gesture with the other. "I have given you my power. I hope you can make good use of it in the future."


    "Thank you, Miss Beauty!" The host stood up, his hands holding the air.


    The audience were all laughing, and most of the faces in the audience were also full of laughter. A few of them revealed some contempt on their faces, and as for what they were contemptuous of, only they themselves knew.


    After the frolicking and playing, what should be punished, with a ruler in Flora hand, she said, "I want to avenge myself for what I


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Ashley''s magnanimity. She gave a thumbs up and said, "You really can hold a boat in your belly. You are such an angel to put up with it."


    Ashley smiled and didn''t say anything because she had suffered too much revenge: kidnapping, adultery, shooting pornography video and betrayal... All of these could destroy a person one by one. In her eyes, what Flora did now was just a stupid provocation from a little girl. She could tolerate the hurt caused by her.


    However, Flora didn''t think so. She thought that Ashley was just a paper tiger. Although Ashley was tough when she was recording the program, but when the show ended, she became weak hearted and even didn''t dare to speak after her car was crashed!


    "Flora, would you like me to drive you home?" The driver asked.


    "No, I''m not going home. We''ll go to seafood restaurant to get some takeaways." Then Flora added, "And send me to my company later." She wanted to have a good talk with Jasper about what kind of person Ashley was.


    Recently, Jasper didn''t want to see Ashley any more. For every day, except for eight hours of sleep, he wished only to stay in the office.


    Now Henry could figure out that it was because of Ashley, but he didn''t know what had happened to Jasper. ''What does Jasper think of me? Does he like Ashley or doesn''t like her? Does he fail in courting her? Or does she feel bored with Ashley so he doesn''t want to see her at all?'' thought Henry.


    No matter what had happened, he had led a miserable life recently. He was nobody, and even the heads of all the departments were scared and pale after being scolded every day.


    Henry reported his work in Jasper''s office. He saw a cold face from behind the boss''s desk and thought carefully about the report just now. He checked it carefully to make sure that there was no problem. Then he lowered his head and waited for the reply of his boss with a peace of mind.


    After waiting for two minutes, there was still no reply from the boss. He summoned up the courage to look up again. This time he was so regretful that he wanted to put his brain back.

 Chapter 183 Complaint (Part Two)

    Henry saw that Jasper was not in good mood, with his elbow on the table and his face full of disgust and irritation.


    "Mr. Jasper... Yes... Is there a problem?" Henry asked cautiously.


    "Why do you have to ask me? Don''t you know the problem of your own report?"


    Boss, I was wrong. I''ll kneel down to you. Can''t you forgive me? When will such a day come to an end?" No matter he did well or bad in work, he would be scolded anyway. No matter what he did, as long as someone stood in front of Jasper, that one would get scolded...


    "I think... I did a good job." Henry was miserable.


    "If you did a good job. Why are you still standing here?"


    "Yes, yes, sir. I''m leaving right now. Please call me if you need any help." Henry, got relieved and ran out of Jasper''s office immediately.


    As soon as Flora entered the company building, she saw Henry wiping the sweat off his forehead and coming out of Jasper''s office. She covered her mouth with a hand and said with a smile, "you are being scolded again."


    "You are here. How could you come here at this late hour?" Henry put down his sweaty hand and returned to his usual reserved manner as the special assistant of the president.


    "I''m here to bring some night snack to Mr. Jasper. He has been off duty late recently. Don''t starve him." Flora signaled her assistant behind her to bring the midnight snack and said, "Henry, would you like to join us?"


    "No, thanks." Henry smiled and thought, he won''t go in there. He had been scolded. So he said, " I ate too much at night, I am full now so I won''t go in."


    "All right." Flora wanted to do this was to pretend to be respectful. She didn''t want Henry to eat with them. If Henry went in with her, it was impossible for her to tell on and make coquetry to Jasper. As soon as she took the night snack from her assistant, Flora knocked at the door. Someone said, "come in!" Then she came in with the night snack, "Jasper, I bring you some night snack. Please have some."


    Although there was no expression on his face, Jasper replied calmly, "well, put it on the table. I''ll eat later."


    Flora took the package and put it on the table. Then she opened the package and said, "I just finished my work. When I passed by a good seafood restaurant, I asked someone to take out some dishes. I know that recently you got off work late, so I felt bored to have dinner alone, so I brought it to the company. You won''t blame me for coming without invitation, right?"


    The extra work that Jasper had arranged was non-existent, so there was no disturbing. He was really bored in the office the whole day. And it was just the right time for changing his mood since Flora had come. Closing the file, Jasper stood up and asked, "how''s the work?"


    When Flora saw Jasper sit opposite her, she walked over and sat beside him with a smile. She held his arm and said, "everything goes well. What do you want to eat, Jasper? I''ll help you."


    Jasper pulled his arm out, pointed at the sofa opposite to him, a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    what she was fighting for. If he didn''t trust her anymore, what was the meaning of her efforts?


    "If you really can''t reconcile yourself to the defeat, what do you think if I ask Ashley to come and confront you?"


    Flora was speechless now. What she did today was just to make Jasper think that she had been wronged. Once he called Ashley over, everything she did would be in vain.


    "Flora, don''t play such a small trick on me." Jasper stared at the woman on the sofa without emotion and said, "you''ve known me for a long time, so you should know what I hate the most. Conflicts and partiality are what I hate most!""


    Flora''s face was as pale as ashes, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Jasper was eager to quit arguing with her and go back home. He opened the door and called out Henry, "clean the office and get off work. You don''t need to drop me off today."


    "Yes, sir." Henry replied with great respect.


    In an instant, Jasper put on an overcoat, picked up his mobile phone and the car key and left his office. When Henry looked at the seafood on the tea table, and then at Flora, who was sitting numbly on the sofa, Henry realized that she had irritated Jasper.


    He walked over and helped to cover the lunch box. "Mr. Jasper is in a bad mood recently. You don''t have to be too depressed. The people in our company have been scolded everyday."


    "Henry, I just said something bad about Ashley. How could he react like that?" Flora said dejectedly.


    Henry blinked his eyes and realized that Flora was referring to Ashley, one of the targets of Jasper, "Well, I don''t know. It''s late. You''d better go home and have a rest. Don''t think too much. Didn''t the boss punish you. He is just in a bad mood recently. No matter who he met, he scolded him or her. Don''t take it to heart."


    Having lost her soul, Flora nodded her head. Her assistant came in and helped her take the take out.


    On the way back home, Jasper parked his car in the garage. But he stopped when he was about to enter.

 Chapter 184 Night Snack

    Jasper looked down at his watch and found that it was already 9:30 p.m. At this time, Nelson was supposed to be asleep, and he didn''t know if Ashley was back or having dinner outside.


    These days, he hadn''t seen her mostly because of what she had said that night. Although it was a dream for her, she didn''t know it was him. But to him, what Ashley said and her hatred were all extremely real. He couldn''t ignore and deceive himself as long as she didn''t know he was that man that the man didn''t exist.


    He was guilty in front of her, but he still didn''t dare to face her.


    The cold winter wind blew to his face, hurting and cold. He hesitated for a long time, but he did not open the door. He sat on the edge of the fountain in front of the villa and smoked two cigarettes in the cold wind. It was so cold in winter that the fountain''s mouth was frozen and couldn''t be cleaned up. It had stopped working for a long time.


    He still remembered that Ashley sat here with him to talk about her love problem. It was still summer at that time. Both of them wore single clothes. At that time, the fountain behind them came along, which was chirping. And summer insects sang.


    How time flies. He looked up at the dark night sky and thought.


    When did he fall in love with Ashley? Perhaps at the first sight at her in this villa, he treated her in a different way. At that time, he didn''t expect that the slightest difference would develop to what it was now.


    "Why are you smoking outside? It''s so cold. Why don''t you go in?" The guards on patrol were wearing thick frock coats and thick hats, with a flashlight in their hands.


    "Yes. I''m in after smoking." He lifted the cigarette in his hand and said, "leave me alone. You can go about your business."


    The bodyguard took the order and left. He finished one cigarette, and be blew by the cold air for several minutes, which calmed down his anger towards Flora. After snuffing out the cigarette and throwing it into the trash can outside, he rubbed his frozen face and opened the door of the villa and walked in.


    The moment he stepped into the villa, the central heating in the room was turned on and he was all revived. All the lights in the villa were turned off, leaving only the light on the stairs. Recently, he came back late and stopped Bradley from waiting for him. As a result, he came back alone in a room and was accustomed to the dim light.


    Jasper took off his coat and hung it on the hanger by the dim light.


    "Mr. Jasper, why did you come back so early today?"


    All of a sudden, Jasper turned to the direction of the dining room. There was an unremarkable light. Under the light, a person was eating. It was Ashley.


    Jasper''s heart beat wildly. He came back in such a hurry in order to see if she was okay, but when he did see her, he dared not approach her.


    "I came back as soon as I finished my work in the company. You haven''t slept yet." He said, standing at the door and looking at the direction of the dining room.


    "Just have something to eat and then I will go to rest. Mr. Jasper, are you hungry? Would you like to


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    day after tomorrow. If you want to attend the ceremony, you can go with me."


    "Isn''t it inconvenient for you?" Asked Ashley in surprise, looking up at him.


    Of course she wanted to see how Sheila would be ruined.


    "No, it won''t. I wanted to go there alone, but it would be nice if you could keep me company."


    "Then I will go with you." She smiled.


    When she went to work in the next morning, Henry found that Jasper was in a good mood again. The culprit, Ashley, was even courteously holding the coat for the big boss, and smiling all the way to get Jasper into the car.


    On the way to the company, Henry glanced at Jasper through the rearview mirror. He could see that Jasper was looking somewhere and smiling from the time to time.


    Henry was startled. He wondered what had happened to his boss and why he had lost his mind.


    As soon as they arrived at the company, Jasper called Flora as soon as he sat down. "Flora, come to my office after you finish the project."


    At this moment, Flora was shooting an advertisement in the studio. Her assistant saw that Jasper was calling her, so Flora put her work aside and ran to answer the phone. Then she heard what Jasper said.


    "Okay, Jasper." She agreed.


    Every time when Flora got a call from Jasper, she would feel pleased no matter what he said or even if he would blame her. However, this time, she didn''t smile for a long time after hanging up the phone. By instinct, she thought that what happened yesterday might be the reason why Jasper called her.


    When she returned to Shengshi Group after finishing the advertisement shooting, she met Henry again in front of the office of Jasper. The difference was that Henry wasn''t scolded today. When he came out, he wore a smile on his face, "Flora, you are here. Come and see Mr. Jasper. He is in a good mood today. Come on in."


    Although Flora was worried, she still smiled and said, "Okay, thank you very much."


    Flora took a deep breath and smiled. Then she knocked the door and walked in. "Jasper, I''m here. What can I do for you?" she asked.

 Chapter 185 Going To The Hospital

    Jasper said, putting down the documents in his hands. Then he pointed to the chair opposite him and said, "sit down."


    "What''s wrong, Jasper?" Flora asked, as she sat down opposite Jasper.


    "Flora, you have been with me for three years, right?" With his body leaning against the seat, Jasper answered.


    "More than three years. I have followed you the second year you return to the company."


    "It''s been three years. You know what? I have many stars, they come and go. But you are the one who follow me for the longest time. Do you know why?"


    Although he said these words peacefully, Flora sensed there was something wrong in his tone. But she didn''t dare to say anything to displease Jasper, so she had to answer his question politely, "because I''m not so close to you as other female artists."


    "Anything else?"


    Flora bit her lips, "and I don''t violated any of the company''s management rules."


    "Although sometimes you are a little capricious and incompetent, you have been working very hard over the years, and following the company''s orders, so I keep you by my side." Looking at the woman who lowered her head, Jasper said, "I hope you can be the same as before. If you have extra time, I hope you can focus on your work instead of fighting against the company''s other artists. Can you understand?"


    Flora lowered her head and replied with respect, "yes, I know."


    "The appearance of Ashley will not affect your development. What you deserve is still yours, so you are not enemies. The artists who had been with me before will be a lesson for you if this happens again."


    "Yes," replied Flora, trembling with fear.


    Probably because of the winter, Sheila''s wedding was not in the outdoor, but in the Rome hall where the flower house was located. It took about an hour to set out from Zhan family''s house.


    After breakfast, Ashley went to her bedroom to choose clothes. She had been to various activities recently, and bought a lot of evening dresses. Her wardrobe used to be unfilled with clothes but now it was filled with clothes of different styles.


    The reason why she attended the wedding was that she wanted to witness the retribution of Sheila. So she didn''t wear jewelry, and she only needed to wear proper clothes. She opened the wardrobe, and finally chose the red chiffon skirt that Dylan bought her. This dress was thermal and joyous, and she wore a pair of high heels.


    "Dong Dong." Someone was knocking at the door. Ashley walked to open the door in her high heels, and she couldn''t help smiling when she saw the person. "Mr. Jasper, you got ready. Come in and have a seat."


    Jasper walked in and sat on the sofa. He looked at her up and down and then stared at a part of her leg that was exposed. "Do you wear too little clothes?"


    "I think the wedding is going to be held in the room. Since Sheila is dressed in a thin wedding dress, the temperature inside the room won''t be low. It''s a good to wear this." She stood in front of the dressing mirror in the wardrobe and looked at herself in the mirror, tidying up her hair with her fingers, trying to see if it was folded well or


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ve well."


    "I don''t agree with their marriage and I also think they are not suitable for each other. But I have no idea what to do. No parents can win their children in the world. If she really likes Francis, what can I do?" Speaking of this, Samuel complained all the time, "you and your sister seem to be possessed by ghosts. What''s so good about that guy named Francis who keeps changing his mind?"


    "So I don''t like Francis anymore. Dad, don''t digress. We are talking about your business. You can see through everything. Why do you have to go to the wedding?" "Every time Sheila does something she can do and every time she makes you angry to death, you don''t have to suffer any more." Ashley reminded him.


    Samuel knew that his daughter didn''t want him to attend the wedding for his own good. So she tried to persuade him a lot in the past, but no father didn''t show up in his daughter wedding. He couldn''t be cured either. The most important thing for him now was to make sure that he wouldn''t miss his daughter''s wedding. Missing his daughter''s wedding was a lifelong regret, and he didn''t want it to be a pity at the end of his life.


    "Ashley, don''t try to persuade me. I have to go."


    "But if there is something wrong with this wedding, you can''t be angry." "After all, you know, Sheila is not a good person. When her lies will be exposed and embarrass you, you can''t be angry."


    Samuel could tell from Ashley''s tone that something was wrong. "Ashley, do you know anything?"


    At this moment, Ashley couldn''t tell what she was thinking. She wanted to hide from Samuel because he was ill, but she also wanted to tell him the truth. Even though Samuel had been incurably sick, the dark corner of her heart was still moving. She wanted to let Samuel know what kind of people the mother and daughter really were, and see what kind of scumbags he had exchanged by abandoning his mother!


    She wanted him to regret, to see how the mother and daughter set up his own daughter, and to let him know all her hardships over these years were caused by the mother and daughter!

 Chapter 186 The Invitation To The Wedding

    "Dad, I just heard about it. You know that Sheila had pretended to be pregnant before, so it''s not surprising what she did this time."


    Samuel knew that Sheila was ridiculous, so after listening to his daughter''s words, he instantly made countless guesses in his mind. Samuel took a deep breath and said, "you can tell me now, unless I am dead, I will know it sooner or later."


    Ashley said. "Sheila''s baby is not Francis''s."


    While waiting at the door, Gloria wanted to hear what the two people were talking about, but she couldn''t hear anything because of the low voice and the sound insulation of the door.


    In the ward, after listening to Ashley, Samuel took a long sigh of relief. "Go ahead. I want to be alone."


    "Dad, there might be some people making trouble at the wedding. You''d better stay at hospital while you''re sick." Ashley suggested.


    Samuel closed his eyes, "I know. Don''t worry."


    Ashley really wanted to ask him if he regretted, if he felt guilty about her and her mother. But when she saw his gray hair and thin face, she said nothing and left the ward with her bag.


    Hearing the footsteps in the door, Gloria quickly walked away to put on a calm posture. Ashley walked out with a bag in her hand, without looking at Gloria.


    "Ashley, what did you say to your father?"


    Ashley didn''t want to tangle with Gloria any more. She kept walking, pretending she didn''t hear anything. In fact, Gloria was upset by the heritage arrangement recently. It was hard for Gloria to accept the fact that Ashley took two thirds of the heritage all by herself! Gloria blocked Ashley''s way in a hurry. "Is it about the legacies?" Ashley! You are an asshole! You cheated your father to give you so many money and stocks. Shame on you!"


    Upon hearing this, Ashley sneered. She turned to stare at Gloria and said, "Auntie Gloria, you are used to yelling at me like this. Don''t you know that the situation has changed now? There is nothing in your hand that can threaten me."


    With blue veins stood out on her forehead, Gloria pointed at Ashley and yelled, "it was you! It was you who sent people to kidnap me, wasn''t it?"


    "Kidnapping? What are you talking about? I don''t know." Ashley really didn''t know how did Henry deal with Gloria. With a smile on her face, Ashley said, "Auntie Gloria, I hope you can be polite to me in the future. You really pissed me off. If I make the matter public, you and Sheila will have a hard time in the future."


    Gloria trembled with anger, "how dare you!"


    "I really don''t know who gave you the confidence, do you think I am a teenager who can''t fight back?" With a scornful smile, Ashley pushed Gloria''s shoulder away and said, "I''ve grown up. I''ll repay you and Sheila''s help for all these years."


    After that, Ashley ignored her and left the hospital with her head high.


    Gloria stood still. At that moment, she really realized that Ashley had changed a lot. It was the first time she felt nervous in front of Ashley, and she even... Scared.


    The streets in winter looked desolate. The residential areas and schools on both sides of the road were empty. In


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    any more. Excessive love would cost a lot of energy. Somehow, Ashley had an epiphany at this moment. She felt it unnecessary. It didn''t matter whether it was right or wrong.


    Just like it said "most problems are solved with a smile."


    "Francis, it''s time to pick up you bride. What? " The man who previously drank with her ran towards from another direction. "Ashley, you are here, so is Jasper. Both of you are rare guests. Why does it like that you make an appointment today?"


    "Come on, Bright, let''s go. You told me to pick up the bride. We can talk later." "Well, please have a seat at your will. I''m sorry that I have to leave you two alone," Francis said as he pulled Bright back.


    Then they ran away.


    Their seats were for four people. The two of them sat down by the window. Before they could take a rest, Ashley heard someone calling her name in the front, "Ashley! Ashley!"


    She followed the direction and saw that it was June.


    Ashley put her coat and bag on the chair and said, "Mr. Jasper, I just want to have a small talk with my friend. I''ll be back soon."


    "Go ahead." Jasper nodded.


    June was surrounded by a large crowd of people, including the woman in blue who tried to defend Ashley last time. But today she was in a white dress.


    "Ashley, didn''t you say that you wouldn''t come because you didn''t receive the invitation?" The former lady in blue was now the girl in white, "if I were you, I wouldn''t have come even if they gave me the invitation. It would bother me to see my ex-husband and my sister get married."


    "Divorce is the past. I have already let it go." "Sheila didn''t give me the invitation. I just wanted to have a look, so I came in with the invitation of someone else." Ashley explained.


    "Someone else''s invitation? Who''s invitation?" June winked and asked, "is it the invitation from your boss?"


    The woman in white dress exclaimed with admiration in her eyes, "oh my God! Is it true that you and Jasper are close to each other? I really like him, but he is always too cold to approach. Can you introduce him to me?"

 Chapter 187 Getting Married

    "It''s... Looking at the direction of Jasper, Ashley didn''t know how to introduce the woman to Jasper, not to mention that she didn''t want to introduce the woman to Jasper.


    "Hey, are you an idiot or not?" June patted the woman''s arm and said, "they are a couple. How can you ask Ashley to introduce you to Jasper?"


    "It''s impossible. Everybody knows that Jasper doesn''t get close to any of his stars. They can''t be together." The woman refused bluntly, "Ashley, you..."


    "I have something to talk with Ashley. You two go ahead," June interrupted the woman in white and walked out of the crowd, holding Ashley''s arm and left.


    The woman in white dress looked at their backs and felt a little disappointment. Alas! I haven''t finished yet. Just wait for me to finish my words... "


    "It''s getting dark after you finish your words." June made fun of the woman as she walked. Then, June and Ashley went to a quiet corner. June sat down and sighed, "I''m so tired. Those women are so annoying."


    There were only tableware and bottles of water in the table since the customer hadn''t arrived yet. Ashley unscrewed the bottle of water and handed it to her, "drink some water."


    June drank some water to moisten her throat and said, "I wouldn''t bother to those photos if I knew you would come. You didn''t know how early I came. It took me a lot of money to buy off the backstage supporter. You have to repay me, ten percent more of the profits."


    Ashley knew she was in the wrong, so she quickly promised, "can the pictures be played? Can anything happen?"


    "Don''t worry. I can handle it."


    Since June was always a reliable person, Ashley trusted her ability. But Ashley just thought too much of it, she couldn''t help asking some more questions. Looking around, Ashley said, "by the way, I think Dylan has been invited, but why hasn''t he come yet? Did you see him? "


    "I don''t see him." June shook her head and said, "he is a friend of Francis at work. I don''t know much about Dylan."


    It would be a great pity that Dylan didn''t show up. He had helped her a lot as he had been dying to see the drama. Now that the show was about to begin, he was not present. After thinking for a while, Ashley called Dylan. He had always been in a bad mood since his grandmother was seriously ill. It would be nice if he could come out to relax.


    Dylan was reading a book on the sofa. The cat was curled up on his stomach. When his cell phone vibrated, he just turned a page. He sighed on the page of the book and brought the phone on the coffee table back. It was Ashley. He was surprised that she hadn''t called him for a long time.


    "Hello, Ashley. What''s wrong?"


    "It''s Francis'' wedding today. Have you received the invitation? I didn''t see you there," said Ashley on the phone.


    Dylan thought for a while. It seemed that an invitation was sent to his home in the city center, and the servant sent the invitation to his villa in the countryside. However, he was not in the mood to open it, so he didn''t open it. Holding the old kitten aside, Dylan put on his


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Bright hit Francis''s shoulder.


    "Knock it off," Francis said grumpily and pushed Bright away.


    "Got it." Bright called the brothers. "Buddies, let''s go. Go to call the door."


    A group of men rushed towards the door.


    Sheila was sitting in her room while her sisters was waiting for the money at the door. All the money was flushed out. Then Francis and his friends rushed into Sheila''s room.


    "Nice to meet you, sister-in law!"


    "Hello!"


    Sheila blushed with shyness. She cast a quick glance at Francis and then lowered her head, which attracted many girls to surround her. "Don''t worry. You haven''t put on her shoes yet. The bridegroom needs to find shoes to put them on bride before he takes her away."


    Bright waved his hand and he said, "we''re in a hurry. Tell us how many money you want and hand over the shoes!"


    The girls giggled and said, "just give each of us ten thousand."


    "10000! You are made of gold!" Bright waved his hand again, he beckoned his men back. "Surround them. Torture them and ask where the shoes are!"


    All of a sudden, the room was filled with laughter and screams.


    Francis walked over and sat next to Sheila. "You look very beautiful today."


    Sheila raised her red cheeks and asked, "really?"


    "Of course."


    "Francis! Don''t just whisper to each other. Ask the bride where her shoes are. Hurry up to find the shoes and take her away. Don''t delay the time."


    "You can''t just let go these men so easily, Sheila, don''t tell him... Ah, let go of me... What are you doing?"


    Sheila grabbed Francis''s arm and pointed at the vase in the corner. Francis knew what she meant and he stood up from his seat, walked to a corner, took out flowers from the vase and found a pair of high heels.


    "You traitor, Sheila. You shouldn''t tell this to him. It''s too good for Francis!"


    "That''s right. We should give him a hard time since he haven''t found it himself!"


    Bright took out a pile of money from behind. No one complained immediately and all of them followed him to grab the money.

 Chapter 188 come to the rescue

    Out of sheer boredom, Jasper looked at the direction where Ashley was and wondered what she and June were talking about. The two girls were laughing as they were talking. Even from such a distance, he could hear her laughter.


    "¡­¡­ The new interns of our company are also the same. They sit at their own desk all day long and play with their mobile phones if they aren''t assigned tasks."


    "Young people nowadays are all so weak and feeble. In our times, we were taught to ''fighting for the best.''" These young generation were so naive, how would the economy of the society be improved? Do you agree with me, Mr. Jasper?"


    Not long after Jasper sat down, many businessmen approached him and quickly formed a circle around his seat. All the people present were the senior executives of their respective companies. It was unknown who had started the topic of internship.


    "It seems that the economy is affected, but it is a good phenomenon from the aspect of social stability. If there is less conflicts, the society will be more harmonious." Jasper continued.


    Another person nodded and said, "yes. However, the phenomenon of life in China was still in the cradle. The reason why her attitude of living habits was that it was fixed at higher levels. China''s case hasn''t been completely closed. There is still a chance that some lower class people have a chance to rise. Judging from the interns in our company, half of the people have a chance to rise... "


    Jasper unlocked her phone, found Ashley''s name and dialed the number.


    While Ashley and June were talking about some interesting things in their circle, her phone rang, "Hello, Mr. Jasper." What''s up? "


    On the other side, Jasper didn''t put his phone on his ear or say anything. He seemed to be seriously discussing the stratum with the senior executives. Ashley responded to him for several times, but he didn''t respond at all.


    "Maybe he made the call by mistake." June said, "He is chatting with those people happily, isn''t he? It must be a wrong call."


    Looking at a group of people in the distance, Ashley found that Jasper was in the center of the crowd and he didn''t look like making a phone call. Perhaps he really made a mistake, so Ashley hung up the phone.


    "And then, let''s talk about Alice. What happened later?"


    "I heard from Hazel that Alice then left the hotel with Weldon. On that night, her pornography video was spread. The director and scriptwriter had one copy each."


    "Well, well. That is ''A wicked person will be harassed by another of like ilk''." June sighed and shook her head. She continued, "Those mistresses seduced men, but they played hard to get. Alice is a real bitch. The more active she was, the less valuable she was. Do you know how cruel Weldon is? He spread the video on the same day. Alice will be trampled upon at will in the future."


    "Hazel later said the same. Although there is no news yet, I think it will be a big move in a short time..." The mobile phone on the table rang again. Ashley took it and h


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    they scare you, Dylan?"


    "Of course not. I''m used to it." Dylan replied with a smile, "Uncle and aunt, please go ahead with your work. I''ll sit with my friends there."


    "Okay. Dylan, please feel free to contact us if you need anything,"


    "Okay."


    Dylan looked around and at the window on the right. Seeing that Ashley was waving at him, he smiled genuinely. He walked over with a smile and sat down next to Ashley. When she was about to tease her, he looked up and saw Jasper sitting opposite.


    "Hello, Jasper."


    "My parents and uncle Tim are good friends. They were abroad and didn''t come back. So I have to attend Francis''s wedding," answered Jasper, who was cracking seeds wearily.


    A handful of melon seeds had been piled up in the plate in front of him, and the melon seed shell has also been piled up in the shape of a hill in another plate. Jasper pushed the plate with melon seeds to the front of Ashley.


    Seeing this, Dylan''s face turned pale in an instant. He could not understand why Jasper treated Ashley in such a weird way. ''Why did he shell melon seeds for Ashley? Did he do that for Ashley just for his concern about his artist? ''No, no, He won''t care so much about her. He is so intimate, '' he thought.


    In front of Dylan, Ashley felt embarrassed to accept the sunflower seeds. She looked at the plate in front of her and smiled somewhat sheepishly. "Mr. Jasper, you don''t have to help me. I can peel it myself."


    "I''m bored. You don''t have to feel embarrassed." However, Jasper didn''t care at all. He wiped his hands with a towel and then asked, "How''s your grandmother, Dylan?"


    Dylan shook his head and answered, "I''m afraid she is on the point of death."


    Jasper nodded, did not show too much emotion, and did not say anything to comfort Dylan. Ashley knew he had a different view of life and death from other people. Being afraid of being misunderstood by Dylan, she stood up to help Dylan change the topic, "Drink tea first. You have to drive home later. Don''t drink."

 Chapter 189 Desire, Anger And Ignorance

    "What kind of tea is it? Is it tasty?" Dylan was nitpicking.


    "It''s Tie..."


    "Fill my cup too." Jasper interrupted.


    After pouring the tea for Dylan, Ashley quickly refilled another cup for Jasper and continued to answer, "it''s Tie Guanyin, a good quality tea. It''s the fresh tea of this autumn. Have a taste."


    Dylan took a sip and felt it was not bad. He put down the tea and took a bite of cold slice beef. "When is the good play you are talking about begin?"


    Hearing that, Ashley could not help but tremble. She thought, ''bro, please don''t say that in front of Jasper.''


    As she expected, Jasper raised his head and was peeling the melon seed, he looked at Ashley and asked, "what is the good play?"


    Ashley wanted to pretend to be a good person in front of Jasper, so she stared at Dylan and complained quietly, "I asked you to come here to see a play, or to make a mess!"


    Dylan blinked his big innocent eyes. He was handsome and innocent, which made Ashley unwilling to stare at him.


    When the two looked at each other as if what they had just said was a secret between them, Jasper suddenly couldn''t bear it. Feeling jealous and flustered, he threw the unfinished melon seeds back to the plate.


    "I need to use the washroom!"


    Obviously, he was angry.


    "Mr. Jasper." Ashley stood up in a hurry.


    Dylan grabbed her arm. "What are you doing when Jasper is in the bathroom? Can you help him?"


    "Shame on you, Dylan! What are you talking about?" His words made her blush. She pushed his hand away and cursed in a low voice.


    With a mischievous smile in his eyes, Dylan said, "can you help him wash his hands? He can, of course, do that. You think too much. Why do you keep swearing at me?"


    The man''s teasing smile almost pissed her off. If it weren''t for the guests around, she would have punched him.


    Afraid that she would be annoyed, Dylan pulled her back to her seat and said gently, "I was just kidding. Don''t be so serious. Have a seat. I''m going to the bathroom, too. And I can also check if Jasper is angry. If he is, I will coax him back for you.


    "Go ahead!" Ashley got Dylan up and pushed him out.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the rush? I''m going..."


    Jasper washed his hands with cold water. The cold water in winter was particularly cold, which could pierce people''s skin to bone. After washing his hands, he wiped them with a tissue and then walked to the corridor outside the washroom. He took out a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket and was about to light the cigarette when he saw the cigarette monitor on the ceiling.


    The cigarette was in his mouth, and his hand took the lighter dropped slowly.


    Those who had no desire were the most strongest. When he had desire, he had nothing but greed. When he couldn''t get her, he became anger and then he fell into infatuated love. He couldn''t bear the fact that Ashley just exchanged a look with others. Then how could he face her banter with others or hug with others in the future.


    "Why are you standing here? Don''t you feel cold here? " Dylan walked to him.


    "I want smoke a cigarette." Jasper said and lifted his finger.


    Dylan took a look at the cigarette and the cigarette monitor on the ceiling, then he said wi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ne to me was too much."


    He felt itchy and asked, "what''s the trick?"


    Ashley almost leaned on his shoulder. In order to keep her balance, she used one hand to support his arm. Afraid that she might fall unsteadily, Jasper reached out his hand to support her, but because of the darkness, he held her hand by mistake.


    Her body trembled a little. As Jasper held her hand tightly, he asked again, "what''s the trick?"


    They were so close to each other that their breathing was so ambiguous that it made their hearts beat so fast like the drum. The memory of the night when they at the restaurant for couples'' memory came forth suddenly. Ashley''s brain was blank.


    "Jasper..."" She murmured with sadness and wanted to pull herself back. She was afraid that she would fall into the abyss again.


    "¡­¡­ Yes. " However, what responded her was only a man''s gentle tone.


    Was it really meaningful to endure? The pines had bloomed once in thousands of years, and the life of a moth which only had ten days of life would fly into the fire for it wasn''t afraid of death. She could do nothing even if she took one step forward. What if she told him that he had kissed him when she was sober? Then what?


    His breath was the devil in her heart. Step by step, it tried to induce her to close her eyes and slowly step forward, just like the moth that only had ten days of life. It knew it would die, but it threw himself into the fire regardless of the consequences.


    As Jasper came closer, his heart beat faster and faster. He didn''t dare to move or breathe, for fear of disturbing this precious moment.


    "Please the bride and groom to exchange the rings!"


    The host''s voice was loud from the loudspeaker. Ashley was suddenly waken up. She pushed Jasper away and retreated!


    The plates on the table hit each other, creating a "Ding" sound. Dylan turned on the flashlight and looked at her. "What''s wrong? What did you bump into? Are you okay?"


    Ashley shook her head. Her voice was still trembling, "no... It''s okay. The light was too dim so I didn''t put the tableware down. I''m fine."


    Dylan turned off the light and said, "that''s great."

 Chapter 190 The Scandal At The Wedding

    Under the only spotlight at the party, Sheila and Francis wore the wedding rings on each other''s finger.


    "That''s all!"


    As the host announced, the lights were turned on, and a round of enthusiastic applause and photo taking by the media journalists were also presented. In the dreamlike and romantic atmosphere, the two people were standing side by side on the stage.


    Francis held Sheila''s hand. Against the wedding dress and the light, she looked gorgeous. He said emotionally, "thank you, Sheila. You have prepared a wonderful wedding. You have been working hard these days."


    Sheila lowered her head shyly, "it''s my pleasure, thank you for your words."


    On the table of the host, Tim, Belinda and Gloria were sitting there. When Gloria watched the scene on the stage, she had the most touching feeling. Only she knew how much efforts Sheila had made for today. Tears could not help but well up her eyes. Some family members on the nearby table comforted her, "The wedding is a great success. I''m sure they will be very happy. Don''t worry."


    "You''re right. My son-in-law looks so poor. He even bargained the wedding for my daughter. In order to save money, he choose a restaurant which is in the urban area. I feel ashamed when I think about it. I''m not so lucky as you."


    "Yes, you married a good husband, and so did your daughter. We are so jealous of you."


    After all, only those who were compared with each other can be happy. Hearing their words, the grievance and unwillingness in Gloria''s heart suddenly dissipated. She looked unconcealed and proud, and said modestly, "ah, it doesn''t matter whether you hold a great wedding or not. The most important thing is whether you can live happily in the future. I only have this daughter, and I am worried about her."


    Everyone echoed.


    Ashley slowly put down her hand to block the light. She was in a cold sweat, as if she had been stuck in a nightmare at that moment. All she thought about were absurd ideas. She couldn''t imagine the consequences if she had kissed him just now... Fortunately, the host''s voice awakened her. Otherwise she would even have no courage to sit here.


    Ashley picked up her cup and took a sip of tea.


    "They look like a couple." Dylan leaned against the back of his chair.


    Ashley nodded, "yes."


    As Jasper returned to his seat, he looked at the stage with disappointment. But it didn''t matter. He was so close to Ashley, she could escape.


    "We have prepared several photos here. The groom and the bride tell the story in the photos. The first one is... Wow, they are both so young... "


    Sitting up straight, Dylan leaned over and whispered excitedly to Ashley, "is it here?"


    Ashley shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t do that."


    There were few hot pictures changed on the stage. Dylan retracted his gaze listlessly. The other guests present were not interested in these pictures and having their own meal. After all, they were not famous. No one was in the mood to watch them sh


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    that I will be more gentle or I want you to love me..."


    The screen behind her slowly playing pictures of them together. Sheila sang the song and looked at those pictures. For a moment she could not help but want to see that she and Francis getting old hand in hand. Feeling touched, she turned around and watched Francis and sang, " The most romantic thing I can think of is to get old slowly with you... "


    Francis looked at Sheila with loving eyes.


    While the audience were very moved by the love between the new couple, several people suddenly shouted in surprise! Dylan who was lazy all the time on his chair sat up abruptly!


    On the huge screen, a picture of Sheila and Ethan hugging and kissing in the car was displayed!


    Francis''s eyes popped in surprise!


    However, this photo was not the last one. In the following photos, Sheila and Ethan dated in different places and hugged and kissed in different places. Those photos were even marked with the time and place.


    There was almost no light under the stage, and all the lights gathered on the stage. Sheila didn''t know what had happened under the stage. She was still singing with an affectionate look on her face, "you still take me as your treasure even we are too old to go anywhere..."


    A storm was brewing in Francis''s eyes.


    The time indicated on the photo showed that she had been with Ethan before she got pregnant. After Sheila and he got the marriage certificate, Sheila also secretly dated to Ethan. Did they think that Francis, a dead man!


    It was not the most romantic thing. That was the most disgusting and dirty thing! Being with two men at the same time, Sheila was so dirty!


    Soon the journalists rushed over and took pictures!


    "Stop! Stop singing!" Gloria realized what had happened. Overwhelmed by fear, she rushed to the stage. As the lights were dim under the stage, she stumbled and fell. As she stumbled, she crawled to her feet and cried out, "stop singing! Stop singing! Sheila, stop singing!"

 Chapter 191 The Scandal At The Wedding (Part Two)

    Finally, Sheila heard the cry of Gloria. She put down the microphone and looked at the dark crowd. What happened? There were a lot of people under the stage, and they were taking pictures. Sheila was confused? Why didn''t her mother let her sing?


    Gloria rushed onto the stage, grabbed the microphone from Sheila and said, "listen to me, everyone. The truth is not like what you think. Sheila had a relationship with someone before, and that was a thing of the past. This is the picture took before. It''s someone who wants to make trouble. Don''t believe it!"


    As if to prove what she said, a video was played on the screen. It was a high-definition film, where Sheila was sitting on Ethan''s legs under a big tree in a park.


    "You''re pregnant, but you still slept with me. Aren''t you afraid of abortion?"


    Sheila''s brain "buzzed" and suddenly turned back to look at the screen behind her, only to see that Ethan put his hand in her clothes, "if you lost the baby, and I think Francis will not marry you..."


    "Ah!" Sheila screamed in despair. She rushed to the big screen and tried to cover it with her hands, as she yelled, "don''t look at it, all of you! It''s not real! It''s not real! "


    "What do you mean?" Francis slowly stepped on the stage and stood beside Sheila. "Then what is true?"


    "Listen to me, Francis. It''s not the truth. It''s not the truth," Sheila cried and broke down.


    "Clap!" Francis slapped on Sheila''s face so hard that he knocked Sheila to the ground!


    He didn''t know his wife cheated on him, and on their wedding day, she was exposed in front of so many relatives and colleagues. Francis really wanted to beat this disgusting woman to death with his feet now! Crushing into mud!


    "Is everyone dead?" With red eyes, Francis shouted at the audience, "turn off this damn music! Turn on all the lights! "


    The music stopped and the lights were turned on. All the guests gathered in groups. They were looking at the stage and whispering.


    "What a scene!" With great interest, Dylan said, "I feel pity for Francis now. He is a nice guy. He works hard and enjoys his life, he didn''t have any bad habit. Why did he have to marry such a woman? What a misfortune would he make in his previous life?"


    Ashley looked at the farce coldly and thought, they would get what they deserved when the time was coming She was framed by Sheila. She lost her mother, her child, and her most precious marriage in a day. After divorce, she had been looked down upon by maids, friends, relatives and others around her. She had to go far away from her own place for avoiding troubles.


    Now, Sheila had to pay for what she had done.


    "¡­¡­ "Oh my God! Sheila slept with other man while she is pregnant. How horny is this Sheila? She if not yet thirty, but she is such a slut."


    "She always looked so pure. I didn''t expect her to be so dissolute in private..."


    "She has held such a high-end wedding, and it seems that she is the happiest woman in the world. She''s ruined, even worse, serve two men at the same time. It''s really disgusting..."


    Sheila''s


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    As if proving Belinda''s conjecture, the picture was reappeared on the large screen again. This time it was Gloria''s. The photo showed that Gloria was talking to a man stealthily and gave him a large wad of money. It marked the time and place of the meeting thoughtfully, along with the identity of the man: the doctor of the paternity test.


    Unable to hold on any longer, Gloria exclaimed, "who did this? Who did this to us? Please don''t release these pictures!"


    She ran crazily to the left side of the stage, but there was no one beside it.


    "Who did this! Who wants to kill us? " She ran back to the center of the stage with a cruel expression on her face again, "Ashley, it must be you! You hate us the most! Can you stand up?"


    People''s eyes swept around the crowd to look for Ashley. Ashley stood up indifferently. "What did I do to you?"


    "It''s you. These pictures must be taken by you. You must have played them on the wedding ceremony. Your purpose is to ruin me and Sheila completely!"


    Ashley''s overwhelming hatred for them exploded all of a sudden!


    "It is Sheila who ruined your reputation! It''s yourselves!" Even without the microphone, her voice was so loud that everyone in the hall heard it, "If you don''t do it, how could someone take pictures of you! If you don''t do such a shameful thing, who will reveal it! You didn''t apologize to Xue family, nor did you reflect on yourself. You even put all the blame on me! Did I make Sheila have an affair? Did I make Sheila have another man''s baby? Did I ask you to give the false evidence?"


    The sounds of the fight rose and fell, making the audience''s blood boil.


    "If it weren''t for the man who took the pictures, you would have asked Francis to be a cuckold for his life and lie to Xue family for raising a child of an outsider! All the relatives and friends present are sensible. Does it have anything to do with me? Is it because I have been mistreated by you since I was a child and because I am not on good terms with you, you poured all the dirty water on me?"

 Chapter 192 Retribution

    "It''s you! It''s you!" Sheila, who had been bending over the foot of Francis, stood up and rushed down the stage. She pointed to the direction of Ashley and said, "you hate us, so you revenge on us. It''s all your fault!"


    "Shut up!" Francis quickly caught up with Sheila and glared at her fiercely. "You have done so many dirty things, and you have the nerve to frame others. Do you have any sense of shame?"


    "Francis, I love you, I really love you." Tears were running down Sheila''s cheeks as she held his hand. "You still have feelings for Ashley. I was afraid that you would leave me. I was so scared that I slept with other men. I wanted to marry you and have a baby with you. I did all of this for the sake of our future."


    All the people present were shocked by Sheila''s words.


    "Oh my God! I really can''t understand you, Sheila! What''s the matter with your brain?"


    "You said it was for your husband''s good to have a bastard in your belly. Haha, does Francis lack of women? Sheila is such a narcissistic girl. Who wants a weirdo like her? It would be better in the future without her!"


    "It sounds so high sounding. She thought we were all fools, but what for their future? It''s for herself!"


    "Yes, you are right." A relative of Francis couldn''t stand it anymore. She stood up and pushed Sheila away, "you are so disgusting! How dare you wear the wedding dress? It was bought with Francis'' money. Take it off for!"


    While speaking, she began to pull at Sheila''s clothes. Other angry relatives also rushed to tear at Sheila''s clothes!


    The flock of sheep had a huge effect. As long as one of them attacked first, the other person would throw away his sense of guilt and rush over. Moreover, the more people got involved, the less burden he would have. Anyway, he or she was not the only one who was responsible for it. They didn''t care whether it was right or wrong as long as somebody else had done it.


    Tim and Belinda stood on the stage and looked coldly at the crowd. They didn''t want to stop the disturbance at all. On the contrary, Gloria lost her manners and shouted on the stage, but her scream was of no avail.


    Ashley hadn''t expected this to happen. It was totally out of her expectation. Everyone got crazy as if they were crazy. All the people rushed towards Sheila as if they were on a celebration party!


    "Watch out, Ashley!" A ahead crowded man hit Ashley''s shoulder. Dylan quickly stood up to support her.


    Leaning against Dylan''s shoulder, Ashley was also in a state of shock, because everything happened too fast, and the crowd suddenly became like this.


    "It''s too chaotic here. We can''t afford to lose anything. Let''s get out first," said Jasper, standing up, too.


    Taking their bags and coats, the three walked along the wall to avoid the crowd. They went downstairs and got out of the building. When Ashley stood on the grass in front of the building, she f


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ndship. Today is our wedding day, and it is also the day when we are done with each other. Put on your clothes, we are going to divorce."


    Sheila, dressed in a down jacket of Gloria''s, extreme joy begets sorrow. Today was the day she most expected, but it became a day of humiliation and pain for the rest of her life. The first moment was heaven, and the next moment was hell.


    Her heart hurt so much that she couldn''t utter a word with her lips trembling, but her tears just rushed out of her eyes.


    Francis didn''t expect to hear anything from Sheila, after he dealt with the mother and daughter, he turned to the crowd and said, "we are all shocked. We feel sorry for what happened. I hope you can understand that we can''t continue entertaining you today. Please go back respectively."


    As things developed to this point, all the farce that should be seen had finished, and the master had ordered them to leave. Everyone back to their own seats to take things and leave. Before leaving, they didn''t forget to comfort the poor family, "There are plenty more fish in the sea. It''s just a woman. Come on, Francis!"


    "Don''t be too sad, Francis. It''s not worthy to be sad for such a woman."


    "Take care of yourself, Mr. Francis. Everything will be fine after divorce. You are such a handsome man. Countless good girls are waiting for you."


    Dylan smiled wickedly and saw the ending. He then left the farce satisfactorily. Just as he had said, Sheila was over. It was not in vain that he had sent people to watched them for such a long time, and Ashley took her revenge.


    The cold wind was blowing, and the pedestrians were scurrying off.


    Ashley was taken to the hospital by Jasper. She wanted to see her father. There was no music in the car, and neither of them spoke. Ashley looked out of the window gloomily. Because of the car window, the blue sky seemed to be covered with a film, so dark that she could hardly breathe.

 Chapter 193 An Encounter

    "What are you thinking about?" Jasper looked at the person beside him and asked.


    Withdrawing her sight, Ashley leaned back against the seat and put both hands on her knees with tiredness. Lowering her head, she said, "I feel I''ve changed a lot. Although I''ve always kept my hands from being stained with blood, in fact, without my help, Sheila wouldn''t have ended up like today."


    "So what?"


    "Although she deserves it, I have done a lot of things that I don''t want to do in order to revenge her. And I have become the kind of person I don''t want to be. Although I have avenged myself, I still feel unhappy. Some of the boundaries I''ve set out will never be able to come back. Because the matter has been happened, and this kind of impact should be accompanied for my life."


    Driving quietly for a long time, Jasper didn''t speak a word.


    She exhaled deeply and looked out of the window again. They were passing by a scenic spot where a group of travel groups wearing the same hats were lining up in a bustling line. With a stack of things in their hands, they were being distributed to the tourist groups one by one.


    "Have you ever seen the Beyond Good and Evil by Nietzsche?" Said Jasper.


    Ashley turned around and said, "No."


    "Wer mit Ungeheuern k."auml£»mpft, mag zusehn, dass er nicht dabei zum Ungeheuer wird. Und wenn du lange in einen Abgrund blickst, blickt der Abgrund auch in dich hinein."


    "What do you mean?" Asked Ashley in confusion.


    "You have fought with the evil dragon for a long time, and become a evil dragon yourself. You have gazed into the abyss for a long time, and the abyss also gazed back."


    Ashley''s heart skipped a beat.


    Looking ahead, Jasper said in a low and slow voice, "this is the rule of this world. It calls to pay the price. You don''t have to care too much about it. Everyone''s life has a few wrinkles on the paper couldn''t be erased. Although they will live together with each other for life, but that''s the truth."


    "Why do I feel that the more you enlighten me, the more desperate I am?" Ashley forced a smile. "It''s not my fault. If I hadn''t been bothered by Sheila and her mother, I wouldn''t have bothered them. If I don''t want to endure, am I become the evil? It didn''t make sense?"


    Turning to look at her, Jasper said, "your existence is totally wrong."


    Ashley was shocked again.


    "Jas... Mr. Jasper." She stuttered, "Are you... Are you really enlightening me?"


    Jasper smiled and said. "I''m telling you the rules of this world, and some facts that can never be changed. If you accept this fact, you will naturally be free."


    He turned around and continued to drive. "If I can make you feel better, well... My grandfather has said that pain will gradually accumulate into the thickness of your life, and when you are old, you can look back. All the things that make you feel painful and entangled in the past will be a wonderful memory. You should feel better with this thought."


    "All right." Ashley had no choice.


    Jasper finally felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward. He touched


    Sara couldn''t help smiling, "you are so glib."


    Shortly after breaking up with Jasper, Sara was engaged to the man in front of her. Just like all the other lovers in the mortal world, the two of them often dated and occasionally went on a trip. They always got in touch by phone every day. His tenderness and consideration made up for the long time of Jasper''s absence for Sara.


    She was contented. When she had gone through Jasper, she knew what she really wanted, not desperate love, but tender love. But even so, when she saw how Jasper treated Ashley, it was inevitable that she was not willing. It was not about love, but just not willing to accept it.


    She had a good look and knowledge as well as Ashley. But why did Jasper treat Ashley so gently but treat her in the way that met her only once or twice a week.


    "Stop looking. Let''s have lunch, or you will be late for work." The man reminded her.


    Regaining her consciousness, Sara bowed her head to eat.


    She thought about what had happened just now, in addition to being unwilling, she always felt that there was something wrong with that scene, but she couldn''t recall what it was.


    After dinner, the man called the waiter to pay the bill. Sara took up the overcoat next to her and was about to leave. At the moment she put on the overcoat, she suddenly thought of something.


    No wonder she felt something was wrong.


    When Sara looked at the two people again, her attention was focused on the dress that Ashley wore. She looked up and down, and both the style of the dress and the way Ashley wore were very similar to the woman who said she was Jasper''s mother at the mall that day!


    Sara fixed her hair and said, "honey, please wait for me here for a while. I have to go over and have a talk with them."


    The man was surprised. "Okay. Do you need me to go with you?"


    "No, thanks. I can go there myself."


    Although the man felt a little confused, he was not a person who liked to be inquisitive all the time. He said, "Okay, you go, I''ll wait for you here."

 Chapter 194 Compensate Me With A Girlfriend

    Ashley was almost full after she finished the steak. Her depression and annoyance, as well as the feeling of fullness, had gradually faded away. She took a small piece of dessert by fork and put it in her mouth. The sweet but not greasy taste and smooth taste immediately relieved her whole heart.


    Noticing that the dessert was quickly finished by Ashley, Jasper pushed the dessert in front of him towards her.


    Looking at the dessert that was pushed over, Ashley felt a little embarrassed. Before she could say anything, she saw someone coming over from the corner of her eyes. A woman''s sixth sense told her that it was Sara who came over even if she didn''t look up.


    The closer Sara got to her, the more she thought Ashley was the woman in the mall. They looked so alike in temperament and figure. But it didn''t make any sense. The woman she saw that day looked different and was not about the same age with Ashley.


    Her gaze made Ashley a little uncomfortable. She pulled the dessert closer to her, pretended that she didn''t know anything, and then lowered her head to thank him, "Thank you, Mr. Jasper."


    "You''re welcome. It is said that eating sweet food will make you happy. If you like it, have more."


    These thoughtful words sounded particularly harsh to Sara. She finally came close to them. Sara stopped at the table, looked at Jasper and said calmly, "What a coincidence! You''re having dinner here with your friend too."


    As Jasper raised his head, he was caught by surprise and shock. After all, she was his ex-girlfriend. However, he became calm soon. Standing up with a smile, Jasper said, "What a coincidence! Are you with your boyfriend?"


    "No, I''m not." A mild smile appeared on Sara''s face. She felt a little proud and elated. "I''m with my fiance. I''m engaged."


    Jasper opened his mouth slightly and looked at the other direction of the restaurant, then he saw the man waiting there alone. When the man saw that Jasper was looking at him, he nodded slightly, so did Jasper.


    "Congratulations! He looks gentle."


    "Thank you." Sara looked at Ashley sitting on the chair and said, "Didn''t you always stay away from your artists in our company? Why did you make an exception this time? Is it because Ashley is too beautiful?"


    "Yes, she is an exception."


    Ashley couldn''t sit still any more, she stood up and said, "Nice to meet you, Sara."


    "Hello." Sara looked her up and down with her sharp eyes and went on, "Ashley, I am quite familiar with your dress. Where did you buy it? I seem to have seen it before."


    "It''s been so long, I don''t remember where I bought it."


    "I see." Sara turned to Jasper, "In the past six months, have your parents ever come back?"


    Hearing Sara''s question, Jasper frowned in confusion. He didn''t understand why Sara suddenly asked about his parents. "No, they have been traveling abroad and haven''t come back for the past half a year."


    "Really? Then it would be so strange." Sara said with a smile, "Before we b


    ded, "yes."


    "So now I am alone, is it because of you?"


    She frowned. What he said was right, but it was also wrong. How could things between the two people have anything to do with her. However, considering that Jasper was probably still angry, Ashley thought that it was better not to provoke him, so she nodded and said, "Yes."


    "If so, should you compensate me with a girlfriend?"


    Ashley''s heart thumped violently. She couldn''t believe what she had heard, and was afraid that she had misheard. "Mr. Jasper, what... What do you mean? "


    Jasper touched his nose and felt a little embarrassed. It was the first time that he had made such a request to a woman. He was so mean. "I mean, I''m a little bored without anyone to accompany me these days. Can you stay with me for a while?"


    Thinking of that, Ashley put her hands on her shoulders suddenly and said, "Mr. Jasper, you have never meddle with your artists, have you... I still want to have a relationship. I can''t accompany you! "


    Jasper said, with a helpless smile, "What are you thinking about? Do I look like man lacking in women?"


    A little embarrassed, Ashley put down her hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little allergic. Then what do you mean by that, Mr. Jasper?"


    "Well, except for the thing in your mind, everything else..." Frowning, Jasper thought for a while. "Please give me a cup of water or..."


    ''Most of my time is on work. I don''t need anyone to accompany. It''s always I take time to accompany the others, '' He thought. He thought it over and over and couldn''t think of anything to ask Ashley to do for him.


    "I''m just bored. You just need to find a way to make me less bored." Concluded by Jasper.


    "Okay," Ashley nodded thoughtfully. It could be said that Jasper had been boring for a long time. Since she knew him, it had been proved that this man had always felt bored. "Okay, I got it. How long will we stay here?"


    "Please accompany me till I have my next girlfriend." Jasper replied.

 Chapter 195 Hatred

    Ashley was secretly happy in her heart. ''Does it mean that I can approach him aboveboard?'' As long as she didn''t cross the line, then there was no need to worry about the rule as "not to get involved in the internal people of the company".


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    When it came to Jasper, he was shocked. He had thought that there would be some resistance and negotiation for such unfair terms. However, she accepted so directly, which made him a little at a loss.


    "Well, you don''t have to bear too much pressure. Just do what you should do, just as before. Just remember to help me vent my depression when you have time."


    "Yes, Mr. Jasper."


    After playing a trick on Ashley, Jasper felt a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and continued to eat to cover his embarrassment.


    After the meal, Jasper sent Ashley to the hospital. At that time, with the excuse that he had something to deal with in the company, Jasper felt embarrassed to face her and left, not accompanying Ashley to visit Samuel.


    With a handbag on her shoulder, Ashley looked inside through the window of the ward door. She saw that Samuel was lying on the bed and the nurse was playing with their cell phones.


    She knocked on the door.


    The nurse immediately stood up from the chair and opened the door. "Miss Ashley, please come in."


    When Ashley walked into the ward, Samuel didn''t greet her as usual and he might be asleep. She lowered her voice, "I''ll take care of father. You can go to rest and come in the evening."


    "Yes, Miss Ashley." The nurse promised. After checking her phone for a while, she went to pack her bags and clothes.


    Ashley couldn''t help frowning, "what news were you reading just now?"


    The nurse was about to leave but was stopped by Ashley''s the last sentence. She was a little embarrassed as if she had done something wrong. Looking at the facial expression of the nurse, Ashley felt that something was wrong. She asked, "what news were you reading just now?"


    "It''s about Sheila..." The nurse murmured.


    Ashley got a bad feeling and asked, "did you tell my father the news?"


    The nurse hesitated and nodded.


    Ashley was so angry that she felt a headache, "OK, I know. You can go out now."


    The nurse hurried away for fear that she might be influenced by Ashley''s anger if she slowed down. Ashley exhaled a deep breath, put down her bag and sat on the chair beside the bed.


    Samuel opened his eyes and Ashley realized that he was not asleep just now. "Did you already know what would happen today?"


    Ashley didn''t say anything.


    "Do you all think that I''m going to die too slowly? Do you really want to piss me off to death?" The man on the bed suddenly burst into anger and glared at Ashley.


    Ashley was also angry. Was it all her fault that things had come to this? She suppressed her anger and tried to be mild, "Dad, calm down."


    "Cool down! How do you expect me to calm down?" Samuel almost jumped up, "I always thought you were a good child. Even if you always cont


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ed. It was so long that the night fell and the stars rose. Someone patted her on the shoulder, and she tried to move her body. But she had stood for too long that her body was almost numb. Her legs were so weak that she almost fell down.


    The nurse hurried to support her by her shoulder and let her lean against the window. "Don''t worry, Miss Ashley. The attending physician said that your father had been rescued."


    "¡­¡­ Thank you. " As soon as Ashley spoke, she realized that her voice was hoarse.


    "Well, anyone would get mad with such a thing. The wedding news has been spread online. Miss Ashley must be very upset. You must really mad with such a sister."


    Ashley didn''t say anything.


    The nurse didn''t take it seriously and continued, "how could there be such a person in the world? She cheated and even had a baby with another man. She looked so righteous. I''m really pissed off by her. Fortunately, the evils finally came to the light. Otherwise, Xue family would be unjustly accused by Sheila. Miss Ashley must be bullied when you went to school, right?"


    Ashley nodded.


    "With a mean look, that Gloria is obviously not a good person. Miss Ashley has suffered a lot. But now, everything is over. The reputation of Sheila and her mother has been ruined, while you have become a star. Without this pair of mother and daughter, you will be very happy in the future."


    "Thank you..."


    "It''s no big deal. You see how hoarse your voice is. Go back and have a rest. Mr. Samuel had been injected tranquilizer and fell asleep. Don''t worry too much. Although Mr. Samuel was in a towering rage, fortunately, he was not seriously ill. And his condition is not affected by this matter, he will be fine after he wakes up tomorrow."


    "Thank you..."


    The nurse said happily, "never mind." Then she left.


    Ashley walked into the ward with her numb legs. Samuel was lying quietly in bed. Looking at his old face, Ashley felt strange and sad.


    Many years had passed, and he was getting such old.

 Chapter 196 Tempest After The Wedding

    After finishing his work, Francis drove Sheila and the villa of Fang family. All over her body, except for her underwear, Gloria only wore a long down-filled coat, which made Sheila feel a little wet. She seemed to start bleeding again. She didn''t intend to have the baby in the first place, so she didn''t pay much attention to eating, drinking and sexual intercourse. She had several blood signs before and she didn''t care much about it.


    In the rearview mirror, a mother and a daughter were sitting silently. Francis stopped the car at the door of Fang''s house, wondering what they were thinking.


    He didn''t want to care about their thoughts now. Before he came out, his parents had repeatedly asked him to divorce with Sheila. He no longer had any feelings for Sheila. If he had any feelings for her, it was still hatred and anger.


    "Give me your black card." Francis turned around and looked at Sheila.


    Sheila raised her head frightenedly and answered, "Okay, I''ll take it to you right now."


    She grabbed her purse aside and took out her wallet from it. She took out a black card from the wallet and handed it to Francis.


    Seeing the frightened look on the woman''s face, Francis felt a little distressed. He put the black card into his pocket and said, "I don''t want the bride price. It''s also the compensation for what they did to you at the wedding today. There is no common property between us that needs to be graded. You can go home to get the marriage certificate. And we''re going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce."


    When Sheila heard this, a look of horror appeared on her face. "No! no I won''t divorce you. All I have done is for you. I can''t divorce you! "


    With his eyebrows tightly knitted, Francis said, "You''d better not to play gooseberry, Sheila. Don''t struggle like you used to be. Go get the marriage certificate, and we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce!"


    "No, no, No. I don''t want it!" Sheila resisted hard with her hands over her head.


    "Don''t push her too hard, Francis. She has already been frightened enough at the wedding today," With these thoughts in her mind, Gloria could not help but feel sorry for her daughter. Taking her into her arms, she said, "I will persuade her to divorce you later. You should go back first. Sheila is in a mental state now and it is not suitable for her to see other people. You can come back another day."


    Seeing that Sheila didn''t look like lying, Francis''s heart softened when he thought of what happened today. "Well, I will come back another day and please try to persuade her, Auntie Gloria."


    "Don''t worry. I will persuade her." Gloria promised.


    Gloria helped Sheila get out of the car. As they were both scantily dressed, the winter wind made them shiver. Then they hurried into the house.


    "Oh my God! You''ve taken off your clothes Wow Really taken off You''ve already shown it God... "


    "Didn''t you say it cost you more than one hundred thousand? It''s a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ike this!"


    But this time, Gloria didn''t listen to whatever Sheila said. She helped Sheila get back to her room to have a rest and cleaned up the blood stains on her body. Then she went to the next room and made a call to Ethan.


    Ethan had been busy with work and didn''t have the habit of checking on the phone, so he didn''t know what had happened. He was surprised to receive a call from Gloria. Today was the wedding day of Sheila and Francis. He didn''t want to go to the wedding, so he arranged the work schedule specially.


    "Hello, Auntie Gloria."


    "Ethan, come and see Sheila. She is bleeding heavily and seems to be about to miscarriage. She is pregnant with your baby. Come and see her!"


    Ethan stood there, feeling surprised and unbelievable, but also frightening at the same time. "Okay, auntie, don''t worry. Which hospital is Sheila in? I''ll be there soon!"


    "Sheila is unwilling to go to the hospital and she stays at home now. I have no way to deal with her. Come and have a look!"


    Without asking what had happened, Ethan left the stunned staffs and ran out. He drove to the direction of Fang''s house, while calling a friend''s private hospital, telling his friend to quickly arrange an obstetrician to wait for Sheila.


    Gloria was anxiously waiting at the door, waiting for more than half an hour before Ethan came.


    "Auntie, where is Sheila?" Ethan was looking around in panic.


    "Sheila is in the upstairs room."


    After hearing her words, Ethan quickly ran upstairs. At this time, Sheila had already laid down on the bed. Seeing Ethan come in, she shouted and threw out the pillow and the doll. "Get out! I don''t want to see you!"


    After being hit several times by the soft stuff, Ethan was deeply grieved. He sat on the bedside and said, "Don''t worry. I have called the doctor over. He will be here soon. You''ll be fine."


    "I wish I miscarriage the baby. I don''t want it anymore. It''s all his fault!" Sheila punched her belly again and again.

 Chapter 197 Marry My Father

    Hearing this, Ethan was angry and distressed. He stopped her and said, "The baby is innocent. Why are you angry at him?"


    "It''s all his fault! I feel shameful to see anyone! What should I do? What should I do!" Sheila cried and covered her face.


    Ethan held the woman into his arms and comforted her softly, "Don''t worry. I''m here with you. Everything will be fine."


    Standing at the door and looking at her daughter who gradually calmed down, Gloria was finally relieved.


    Soon after Ethan arrived, the doctor arranged by him also arrived. The doctor examined Sheila and said, "There are signs of miscarriage, which may be caused by emotional fluctuation. I have some medicine to prevent miscarriage and let the patient eat it first. I think you''d better go to the hospital and get a complete check-up as soon as possible."


    There was some tranquilizer in the medicine, and Sheila fell asleep after taking the medicine.


    After sending the doctor away, Gloria and Ethan sat on the sofa in the living room. There were no servants at home. After a long while in the kitchen, Gloria finally found some tea. After she made the tea and placed it in front of Ethan, she then sat down on the sofa opposite to him.


    "Auntie, what happened? Isn''t today Sheila and Francis are getting married?"


    "Alas." With a long sigh, Gloria continued, "Somebody has released photos of you and Sheila on the wedding ceremony. The Xue family was enraged. All the relatives and friends began to tear up Sheila''s wedding dress."


    "What!" Ethan was shocked.


    "As a matter of fact, I am so sorry for you. As for the matter of that child, I am really sorry I have persuaded her many times. She abandoned you and instead chose to be with Francis. I was unable to change her mind. So I had to do a fake paternity test for her and told the Xue family that the baby was Francis''s. But today, her secret was exposed at the wedding." "The scandal is widely spread on the Internet. In addition, Sheila was badly shocked at the scene of her wedding. As a result, she has no choice but to give up." Gloria signed.


    "Who? Who is so vicious! " Ethan clenched his teeth and his eyes turned red.


    "Although there is no evidence, Sheila and I both think it was Ashley. Only that woman hates me and Sheila so much."


    "Ashley." Ethan narrowed his eyes, looking a little dangerous.


    A trace of complacent smile appeared in Gloria eyes. ''Huh, Ashley, Sheila and I can''t do anything to you now. But there are people who have the ability, and you will get what you deserve.


    Ashley asked Betty to prepare some digestible and nutritious food and sent them to the hospital. After Samuel woke up, they had a meal silently. After the meal, Ashley called the nurse and reminded her some things. Then she and Betty picked up the lunch box and left. When she was about to reach the door, Samuel stopped her, "I don''t want to see them these days."


    Ashley knew whom he was referring to. She nodded and said, "Okay."


    Out of the ward, Betty finally breathed a sigh of relief. "What''s wrong with sir? He didn''t say a word. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to speak."


    Betty probably didn''t know about the wedding scandal. So Ashley took her to a corner and chatted with her. Betty covered her mouth and exclaimed surprisingly.


    "Betty, the two women s


    om.


    With a big smile on her face, Ashley said, "Nelson is so cute. It''s funny to tease such a naughty boy every day. No wonder you always came back home on time to keep the children company."


    "Not bad, just good when I''m not angry."


    When they were walking in the quiet corridor, Ashley said, "When Nelson gets you angry, I see him very sensible every time."


    "He often annoys me." The man stopped at the rail and looked at the living room on the first floor below the bar. The light cast a dim shadow on his tall face. "He doesn''t like learning and sports. He often wants something unrealistic. He is peevish and usually makes me annoyed."


    The man seemed to be recalling the helpless past, and even his expression was softer.


    Ashley saw a broad tolerance in his eyes, as if darkness and light coexist in that pair of eyes. It was grand and moving.


    "How is your father?" Jasper asked, turning his head to look at her.


    She lowered her head to hide her emotion, "The cancer cells have metastasized."


    Jasper thought that she was upset because of her father''s disease, so he nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "Mr. Jasper, can you do me a favor? I want to borrow two bodyguards from you." Ashley raised her head again and said, "I have told my father about my step-sister and step-mother. For the time being, my father doesn''t want to see them. I want to ask the bodyguards to guard at the ward."


    The man simply nodded. "OK, I''ll call the team leader of bodyguards and ask him to send two people there."


    "It''s already so late. You can arrange it tomorrow morning." For fear that she would disturb others, Ashley quickly waved her hand to indicate that she was in no hurry.


    With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Jasper answered, "I thought you would like to accompany me in the future. This is just as a reward for your hard work. If you need help, I''d better be more positive."


    The stirred Ashley''s heart skipped a beat and her adrenaline soared, confusing in her mind. But she was a little out of control. With half belief, she put her chin on the man''s shoulder and said, "Then sorry to trouble you, Mr. Jasper."


    "You''re welcome," said Jasper, his eyes growing darker.

 Chapter 198 Outsiders

    "Mommy, Mommy!"


    Waking up from her dream, Gloria hurriedly turned on the light and looked at the side of the bed. "Sheila, what''s wrong? Did you have a nightmare again?"


    When Sheila opened his eyes, the room was lit up. She screamed again, "Don''t turn on the light! Don''t turn on the light!"


    Gloria was so anxious that she forgot about it just now. She quickly turned off the light again. The room immediately became dark. Then Sheila became quiet.


    Since returning from the wedding, Sheila had been a little weird. She did not like light at all. If she went to sleep at night, she must ask Gloria to accompany her, otherwise she would not be able to sleep well. In the darkness, Gloria''s heart broke. Holding her daughter tightly in her arms, she said, "Sheila, Francis will come to you tomorrow and ask you to divorce him in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Tomorrow you..."


    "No! I don''t want to go out, mom. People outside are scolding me, they are cursing me... "


    With a heavy sigh, Gloria said, "Since this matter has come to this, you have to go out even if you don''t want to. You''d better to divorce and have an end with this matter as soon as possible. Do you still want to be with Francis?"


    Hearing this, Sheila shed tears again. She had devoted too much in this relationship, and it was not so easy to get rid of it.


    "You were once possessed and insisted on marrying Francis. How nice is Ethan! He was very loyal to you. Even you like this, he still comes to see you. When you get a divorce, marry with Ethan if he still wants to marry you."


    "But I like Francis. I want to be with Francis. I don''t want to divorce my mom."


    She really wanted to pry Sheila''s brain to see what kind of poison on earth had Francis used to her? Why was she so stubborn! Then she thought that Sheila had been through too much today, so she was afraid that she would not be able to digest it. She hesitated for a while and said, "Go to sleep. You have to see your father tomorrow."


    Sheila didn''t wake up in the latter half of the night, and Gloria finally had a good sleep.


    When she woke up the next morning, Gloria had to cook breakfast herself because all the servants, including Betty, quitted. She hadn''t been to the kitchen for many years, and the breakfast she made was disagreeable. Sheila was in a bad mood, which made her have no appetite at all. After finishing breakfast hastily, Gloria and Sheila left for the hospital.


    As usual, she would have dinner with Samuel. She was in a hurry on the way here this morning because of yesterday''s incident and she had no time to accompany Samuel. When Gloria rushed to the door of the ward in a hurry, she was stopped by two doormen. The clothes of these two people were very familia


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d just come into the material world, and it was time for her to compare her status. She wanted to step on a woman as arrogant as Gloria. When she passed her, she shook her waist deliberately to get a glimpse of Gloria with her beautiful eyes. "You ugly monster, upstart, and rude."


    "You!" Gloria was furious with Alice.


    Seeing this, Ashley could not help but smile. Although Alice had done harm to her a lot before, it had to be said that Alice''s action was very vented.


    Alice said happily, giving Alice a thumbs up.


    In the ward, Betty was sewing something on a chair. Seeing that Ashley came in, she made a "hush" gesture at once. The two girls who came in understood and quietly sat on the bench aside.


    "Mr. Fang felt sleepy after breakfast and fell asleep again." Betty explained.


    Looking at the stuff in Betty''s hands, Ashley asked curiously, "What do you knit?"


    "Gloves." The woman lifted up the semi-finished product like presenting a treasure, "It''s for you, Miss."


    "For me?" Pleasantly surprised and curious, Ashley stepped forward to have a look. The silk was soft and the rough shape of the half finished gloves could be found. It felt warm to touch them.


    Alice looked at the aside with admiration, too. "It''s so beautiful. Your workmanship is so good, even my mother can''t knit it."


    "It''s my pleasure." Betty smiled, "If you want it, I can make a new one for you after I finish making it for Ashley. When the work is done, I''ll ask Ashley to bring it to you."


    "Really?" Alice was delighted, "Would we bother you too much?"


    "Of course not." Betty was very generous. "They''re just a pair of gloves. It''s not a big deal. I can make them when I''m free."


    Alice happily folded her hands and said, "Thank you, auntie. I want you to knit this kind of red gloves for me. The color is nice."

 Chapter 199 Show Off And Trap

    Ashley and Alice stayed in the ward to look after Samuel. Betty could go home to cook lunch for Samuel when she was free.


    The room was very quiet. Because Samuel was asleep, they talked in a low voice. In fact, most of the time, Alice was talking to her.


    "I bought this bag in S Mall. There is only S Mall has the new product over the whole city. Look, it''s so beautiful. It cost me 35000 dollars."


    "Well, it''s beautiful, and very creative."


    "Is that so?" Alice said smugly, "and this coat, though thin but warm, is made of pure wool. But this one wasn''t bought in S Mall, but in FX International Mall. Weldon went with me. He said it looked good on me."


    Ashley nodded her head and said, "it''s very expensive, isn''t it?"


    Alice said with a grin, "it''s not expensive. Just like my purse, it''s only worth more than 30000 dollars. Weldon is very generous to me."


    Like a child who found a new world, Alice was thrilled and couldn''t wait to show off. During the whole hour, Alice talked about everything happened between her and Weldon, including where she went to play, what she bought and how much she spent. She even talked about the ice cream for a long time.


    Listening to the way Alice talked on and on, Ashley felt pity for her. It was a sad thing for a woman who was extremely demanded for a material life, and her own family and ability could not sustain such a desire. Ashley even began to forgive what Alice had done before.


    "Ashley, Weldon once took me to a private restaurant for dinner. Although it was very expensive, the dishes there were all very delicious. I want to go there again. Can you go with me? I don''t want to go there alone."


    "Where is it? It''s my treat if it''s not far away." Ashley''s first response was that Alice wanted to save money so Alice invited her to have dinner with her. This kind of thing had happened countless times before, and Ashley already got used to it.


    "Don''t look down upon me. It''s my treat." Alice rolled her eyes and said, "it is my way to repay you, I would not have known Weldon if it were not for your help."


    Ashley was a little confused. According to Hazel, Weldon didn''t care much about women in the entertainment circle and even that kind of video had been spread on the Internet. So Weldon couldn''t be loyal to Alice. But she could tell from Alice''s behavior that she was not lying. Did Weldon begin to have a mistress again? It was not impossible.


    "Of course I will go if you treat me." Ashley agreed.


    "That''s great, just tonight."


    Ashley thought of the crime site behind Alice. If Alice had gone well, she would not use the site to clean up a person, which meant that there was still no progress regarding the site. It meant that her mother''s case had not been in progress, and there was no evidence to punish Gloria.


    "Alice, how''s your play going on? Have you decided the date to the crew?" Ashley suggested tentatively.


    "Everything goes well. I guess that I will be working in the crew of the movie very soon. As y


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    now."


    When Henry got out of Jasper''s office, he was still puzzled. Jasper didn''t have lunch appointment today and his good friends weren''t in the city recently.


    He knocked on the secretary''s desk. "Do you think that Mr. Jasper is in a good mood today?"


    Holding her chin with one hand, the secretary said, "you''re right. He starts to speak with modal particle. In the past, he always used declarative and imperative sentence."


    "But why?"


    The secretary smiled and pushed him forward. "I don''t care why he is happy. If Mr. Jasper is in a good mood, we can also have a good time."


    Henry nodded, then shook his head. He clutched his nonexistent beard and said, "no, I have to know clearly about the way to make Mr. Jasper happy. It will be good for my future work, and I will be less scolded."


    The secretary looked at the handsome Henry with admiring eyes and praised him, "sure enough, you are worthy of being a special assistant. You can put your heart in this kind of superficial environment, which is really not something we can compare with. Please let me help you with that. I''m willing to die without regret."


    "Well, good. You have the courage. Come with me."


    The secretary turned off the computer and hid with Henry in the team leader''s office room, which was opposite to Jasper''s office. The office room was a small room, similar to an independent office. It was only a little smaller and there was no door.


    They waited in the office for less than ten minutes, and saw a woman in a knitted hat and a thick scarf around her neck knocked on the door and entered the office of Jasper. Then Jasper and the woman walked out of the office side by side in less than ten minutes. To their surprise, Jasper, who had never smiled a bit in the company, talked to that woman with smile.


    Both Henry and the secretary were stunned.


    The secretary turned her head back with difficulty and asked, "what? Henry, is that possible?"


    The woman they had met this morning was exactly Ashley.

 Chapter 200 Show Off And A Trap (Part Two)

    In a hotel bed, Alice and Weldon were lying on the bed and taking a nap.


    After the first night''s lesson, Alice had a deep admiration for Weldon. She had been careful when checking in and had sex with Weldon. To her surprise, Weldon didn''t torn her or did what her agent warned her that the thing she couldn''t do in the following days. Moreover, he gave her ten thousand every time. Over time, she got a small deposit.


    Alice was not only happy, but also relied on Weldon. After all, he was the first man in her life. Everyone''s first time had a special meaning. Besides, the man in front of her was powerful, graceful and generous.


    "Weldon." She turned around and hugged him. "I really want to be with you like this for ever."


    Weldon smiled. "Have you fallen in love with me?"


    Alice did like this man a little bit. Although he was a little bossy, his overbearing manner also made women feel secure. She liked this kind of security. But she also knew that she couldn''t answer this question so directly. Once a person began to like a person this relationship like them, it would be the end of it.


    She flattered, "you are such a charming man. Any woman would be attracted by you."


    Weldon laughed.


    "Weldon..." Alice said as she threw herself into the man''s arms.


    Weldon patted her young and smooth back. The bedroom was quiet for a moment. Alice looked up at the man''s face and asked, "what are you thinking about?"


    "I am thinking about Jason."


    Alice was confused and asked, "director Jason, what''s wrong with director Jason?"


    "Jason said that he liked you very much and wanted to be close to you. I heard that you refused him. But why?"


    Alice''s heart sank. Weldon said that she should accompany Jason too. A sense of heartache flashed through her heart. She loved the first man, and asked her why she didn''t sleep with other men, and it would be unbearable for any woman to hear this.


    She held her position in mind and knew that she had no stand to express her dissatisfaction. So she controlled her sadness and answered, "I have already had my role. Now that you are in charge of the cast, I don''t need to accompany director Jason, right?"


    "What if I ask you to accompany him?" Weldon said indifferently while looking at the woman in his arms.


    Alice immediately felt the blood all over her body frozen.


    She had thought that she would several sugar daddies in the future, but at least she was not ready for this now. She had never thought that she would have a second man so soon. Moreover, the man she loved told her expressionlessly, asking her to sleep with another strange man. Alice felt like being stabbed in her heart, disgusting and painful.


    She tried to force a smile and asked, "why?"


    Weldon touched her hair gently and said, "Jason is one of the most important directors of the play. If you want to have the best show that you should please him both physically and mentally. Since he likes you, you can sleep


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    mind? Do you want to sleep with Jason?"


    Alice was still struggling in her mind. She didn''t want to be with Jason but if the video was exposed that her parents would not live anymore.


    "Weldon, don''t you have a third choice?" She pleaded, her mind in a mess. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would always grasp it. "For example, let someone else replace me! How about asking someone else to replace me? "


    Alice sat in a taxi. The car stopped at the gate of the company and she stopped thinking.


    The agent department on the eighth floor was still quiet. Their agents had been doing an announcement outside. The stars wouldn''t come to the company unless they had something urgent to do. Therefore, on the eighth floor, there was nobody but some training teachers.


    She opened the door of the dance studio and found it was empty too. Sitting on the yoga cushion, she looked at herself in the mirror. The expressionless face made her seem to lose her vitality. She took her phone out of her bag, and found the name of Weldon. She dialed it and waited for a while before the man in the opposite answered it.


    "Weldon." Alice said.


    "Yes, what''s up?" Since he revealed his true colors to Alice, he didn''t bother to pretend to be a caring gentleman. His voice was full of impatience.


    "Ashley has promised to have dinner with me in that private restaurant. Do you keep your words? Will you really delete my video as long as she sleeps with you guys? Besides, you can assure you that the role is mine, so there is no need for me to do anything else."


    "If you don''t believe me, then I''ll leave you alone," Weldon said impatiently


    "Yes, I believe you!" She was afraid that she would annoy Weldon again.


    Weldon sounded a little better. "That''s it. If you don''t believe me, do you have other options? You just need to bring Ashley to that private restaurant and let her drink the mixed drink with knockout drops. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I know."

 Chapter 201 Show Off And A Trap (Part Three)

    "Mr. Jasper, may I have dinner with Alice?" In a private room of the restaurant, Ashley put some food in the bowl of Jasper''s and asked for his advice.


    "Where are you going for dinner?"


    She handed him the address and time in her phone. "Go here."


    "This food there is not cheap. Do you have a good relationship? Why would you want to eat here? Or do you have something to talk about?"


    "Our relationship... Not very good." Ashley said honestly, "I just want to have a dinner with you, nothing more."


    Jasper handed her mobile phone back to her. "If you are not on good terms, she has invited you to this kind of place for dinner that she must have purpose. If you really want to go there, be careful."


    Ashley marveled at the judgment of the two men beside her. Hearing what her father said, and so did Jasper, she had to be cautious. "Please rest assured, Mr. Jasper. I will be careful. But I''m not that weak. Normal people can''t do anything to me. Alice is a weak girl. I''m sure I''ll be fine."


    The man shook his head. "The kidnapping incident you were involved in is likely to be done by several artists who had been trained with you together. Alice is the most likely suspect. You''d better be careful when you are with her."


    It turned out that Jasper had been doubtful for a long time. He was really able to keep calm and told her after a long time.


    "I''m free tonight. Let''s go together." The man said suddenly.


    "No, no, No. I can handle it." Ashley rejected at once. With Jasper be there, she couldn''t even get the information she wants from Alice. What was more, he was a man involved in the dinner between two women. It was inappropriate.


    As Jasper who seldom pleased others, Ashley rejected him immediately made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Knowing that Jasper was in a bad temper, Ashley was afraid that she might have irritated him again just now. So she laughed and tried to ease the atmosphere. "If there is really something wrong with me, I will call you. Will you come here to rescue the beauty?"


    The man''s eyes became deeper. "If I really saved you, how will you repay me?"


    "Be your girlfriend?" She said, half true.


    "Okay."


    At about 7 o''clock in the evening, Ashley and Alice arrived at the restaurant. It was said that the private dishes there were very expensive, just like all the private dishes restaurant, and the restaurant was also hidden in the depths that was very difficult to find. When they entered the gate, they saw a transparent wall made of eaves. There was a hollowed out in the middle of the wall which embedded with square wooden windows. Through the transparent window, people could see the red light behind them.


    Surrounding the wall, they could see the whole building''s design clearly. There were three walls with a corridor to avoiding the sun, and each of them had three rooms. So in the end, there were only nine rooms for the customers!


    Private dishes restaurant was stylish in the upper class, and even Jasper said it was expensive. People liked these restaurants very much, but they only had nine


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    to see what it looks like."


    This reason didn''t work, either. Ashley was getting more and more anxious. After they picked up the mint, they asked the waiter to wash it clean.


    Ashley was going back and forth had taken more than ten minutes. When Ashley ate some food absentmindedly, she gradually felt a little dizzy. She managed to take her phone out of her bag and shared a position with Jasper. They had agreed to send her location to Jasper if she felt something was wrong.


    "What are you doing, Ashley? You''re playing with your cell phone while eating." Alice was afraid of that Ashley knew something was wrong and call other people. Then Alice stretched out her hand and tried to grab the cell phone from Ashley.


    Ashley responded quickly and put the cell phone back in her pocket instead of her handbag. She laughed and said, "I can''t live without my cell phone, so I just want to see if there is someone looking for me. I won''t play with it, we can have dinner."


    Alice didn''t suspect her. The main reason was that the food was too delicious. She had never eaten such a delicious food in her life. She even felt it was a waste of time to talk with Ashley. She had to take this opportunity to eat a lot, and she didn''t know when she could eat her again the future.


    After eating a few more dishes, Ashley felt more and more dizzy, so she had to stop and hold her head with her hand.


    Seeing that the drug began to take effect, Alice put down her chopsticks and stop eating. She called out with curiosity, "Ashley, Ashley? What''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? "


    "I feel dizzy..." Ashley murmured, feeling so dizzy and losing her consciousness gradually.


    "Are you drunk?" Alice was still doing her job dutifully.


    Ashley found that it was difficult for her to think what had happened just now. And meanwhile, she lost her consciousness gradually, bending over the table, pretending to faint. If there was no way to avoid coma, at least she could try to find out what Alice wanted to do with her remaining consciousness.

 Chapter 202 Show Off And A Trap (Part Four)

    "Ashley, Ashley?" Alice nudged Ashley again to make sure that she was unconscious. And then Alice cheered happily, "great! It''s done!"


    Then, Alice took out her phone and made a call to Weldon, "hello, Weldon. She has fainted. Come here quickly."


    Weldon? From what Alice said, Ashley could tell that there were more than one of them. Who were they? Ashley tried hard to think about what Alice wanted to do. First Alice drugged her and made her unconscious then Alice called several men over. Everyone knew what Alice wanted to.


    Ashley estimated how much possibility that she could leave at this time. But to her surprise, she didn''t have any chance to escape. At this time, she was weak and dizzy. Although she had some martial arts foundation, it was impossible for her to use it since she was drugged. If she really fought against Alice, she would probably suffer a lot from Alice.


    Weldon and two directors were still in the hotel where the crew had stayed. When they received the call from Alice, they were surprised. After all, that person was Ashley, the same level as Aimee! Weldon couldn''t believe it when Alice suggested that she could use Ashley to replace her. He didn''t expect that the girl could get Ashley.


    "Jason, Peter, let''s call it today."


    A male and female actors were getting an audition under the camera, and Jason was surprised to hear it, "what''s wrong, Mr. Weldon? Do you have a good choice?"


    With a mysterious smile, Weldon approached them and whispered, "you can choose your favorite actors tomorrow. A big meal are waiting for us now. If we miss it this time, we won''t have this good meal in the future."


    Peter asked, "what kind of big meal?"


    Weldon mouthed, "Ashley."


    Both Jason and Peter were shocked by what Weldon saw. Weldon had already sat up straight and said to the two actors in the middle of the room, "the audition today is over. Come here again tomorrow. Vice director, tell the actors and actresses that they have been dismissed and could come back tomorrow."


    It was a five minute ride from the hotel to the private restaurant. This was also one of the reasons why Weldon chose the restaurant. It was not far away from the hotel. On the one hand, it was in a good private space. On the other hand, the delicious food and the extraordinary beauty would make them extremely pleasant!


    "Mr. Weldon, Ashley''s agent is Jasper. Can we do this? If Jasper knows it, I''m afraid that something bad will happen." Peter was driving, and said that worriedly.


    Sitting in the back seat, Weldon waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Isn''t Ashley fainted? How did she know who did it? Even if she want to find out, the most she can do is to blame it on Alice. We have a video of Alice. I don''t think she dares to talk nonsense."


    "But..." Peter was still worried.


    Weldon said in an impatient tone, "Ashley is just a minor star of Jasper, even if Jasper really knows that it is us who have done this, so what? The female stars in this circle must have slept with some men. Jasper is Ashley''s agent, not her fath


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    just want to be forgiven with a few words. If the whole world as simple as this, and everyone would make mistakes."


    From Jason''s behavior, Weldon knew that he still thought about Alice. Now that things had come to this, he had already reserved a room and threw his work aside. There was nothing else he could do but let Alice play with them. He thought that Alice would not dare to resist.


    Weldon sat down at the table in front of them. He didn''t show any anger on his face, instead, he was a little interested in it. "Now that your plan that you let Ashley take the place of you had failed, you can do it yourself. I forgive you for today''s mistake."


    Alice''s face turned pale immediately. No, she couldn''t do that! No way!


    "Yes, my little babe. I''ve been thinking about you for a long time. If you can serve us well, everything today will be canceled." Jason couldn''t wait to hold the woman into his arms. Alice was scared out of her wits by Jason''s sudden move. She pushed the man away reflectively and said, "no, I don''t want to!"


    "Humph! You will regret it! " Jason gave Alice a slap on her face. Due to the slap from the man, Alice felt burning pain on her face. She covered her face with her hand and stepped back gradually. As Jason approached her, he grabbed Alice''s arm and pulled her towards the bed.


    Alice violently resisted. Jason slapped her again and said, "the more you resist, the more excited I will be. There are too many gentle women who want to sleep with me and it is interesting that I could rape from time to time. Hahaha."


    Weldon''s interest was aroused as well. He stood up and waved to Peter then he said to Jason, "Jason, don''t just play with yourself..."


    The obscene words of the men and the scream of Alice, made Alice feel sick and uncomfortable. Her mind was dizzy because of the drug. After all, her will couldn''t be stronger than the drug. She felt that her consciousness was gradually alienated, and those sounds were getting farther and farther away, at last, she could not hear anything.

 Chapter 203 The Hero Saved A Beauty

    As soon as Jasper received the text message from Ashley, he knew that things weren''t going well. He knew such a stubborn woman. If she could handle it well, she would never ask anyone for help. He called several bodyguards and went directly to where Ashley was. However, it was rush hour and lunch hour. The road condition was not good. Therefore, the more worried he was, the more blocked the road was.


    It normally took a twenty minute drive, but it took them more than half an hour to get there. Fortunately, Ashley was still there. He could do nothing but comfort himself that the situation wasn''t that bad.


    When they arrived at the private restaurant, two bodyguards led the way and stopped a waitress "Are two women coming to have lunch today? Which room are they in?"


    The waiter saw them and pointed at a room with trembling hands. "Two women came, and then three men came in that room."


    The bodyguard let go of the waitress and turned around to look at Jasper.


    With no expression on his face, Jasper answered, "Ring the doorbell."


    "Yes."


    Alice''s clothes were almost torn into pieces. She cried with tears all over her face and her voice was hoarse. There was no one outside to help her. The door of the box was extremely soundproof. As long as it was closed, no other sound could be heard except for the gunshots.


    Weldon also revealed a face they had never seen before. They were furious and bloodthirsty, slapping on her face. The louder she screamed, the more excited he was. Alice regretted that she had fallen in love with such a disgusting man. She even thought it was ridiculous that she had a crush on him at first.


    "Ah!"


    She couldn''t help but let out a hoarse scream when the feather duster fell on her buttock by Weldon.


    When Weldon was about to slap her again, the doorbell rang. He and Jason stopped. After a pause, Alice curled up into a corner, just like a frightened deer.


    Peter who had been watching the whole thing stood up, "I''ll go to have a look."


    Peter walked to the door and saw the man standing outside through a LED screen inside the door. At the sight of Jasper, he was shocked and said, "Weldon, Jasper is outside the door!"


    Jason was also shocked. "Why is he here? Did Ashley take him back to revenge?"


    "Ashley is not outside." Peter looked again and said with certainty.


    "That might probably the drugs haven''t taken effect now. Maybe Jasper has known about it. What should we do, Mr. Weldon? Will Jasper kill us all in a fit of anger?" Jason was afraid of Jasper because of his status in this circle. It was said that when Jasper stomped, the whole circle might be trembled.


    The other reason was that Jasper was w


    nsequences. It was not easy for a person to return to the right way, because the wrong way was always wrong. It was useless to save a person.


    He nodded to others and left the room.


    In the courtyard, bodyguards came up. "What should we do now, Mr. Jasper?"


    "Go and check all the surveillance videos around here to see if Ashley has left or not." Jasper ordered.


    "Yes." The bodyguard followed the order and left.


    In the private room, after Jasper left, Weldon had been more enraged.


    "Alice, you''re so disobedient. I think you don''t want that role anymore. How dare you ask for help from Jasper?" With these words, he slapped her again.


    Alice''s body was bitten red. She was trampled into the dust together with her self-esteem and pain. She let out a hoarse groan again.


    Jason was still scared. He pinched the woman''s arm and said, "Bitch, if Jasper knows that he will take revenge on us, you will be in trouble!"


    "Ah!" Alice cried out in pain.


    She felt so much pain both physically and mentally. Why did she have to pay such a heavy price to get the role she wanted. She wanted to give up, but she had already paid so much, and she was not reconciled. She could only imagine how she would become red in the future and use these to ease the pain.


    Weldon snorted, "You''re the first one who dares to offend the producers and directors! I tell you, you can''t play that role anymore! "


    Alice had been trying her best to put up with his bad temper. She believed that as long as she endured today, everything would be better in the future. But when she heard that Weldon was going to take that role back, all her patience, her bottom line and all the humiliation she had suffered were gone. She suddenly exploded like a volcano that had been depressed for a long time!

 Chapter 204 The Hero Saved A Beauty (Part Two)

    "You don''t want to grant me that role at all!" Alice screamed.


    Weldon and Jason were shocked by the woman''s violent outburst. Even Peter who was watching them couldn''t help shivering.


    "You have spied on my patience over and over again. At first, you asked me to have sex with you, but you had secretly filmed a video." Alice''s eyes turned red with anger. She pointed at Weldon and continued, "When you''re done with this, you threaten me with that role and asked me to have sex with others. I finally compromised just now, but you said you couldn''t give the role to me. You''re a liar! ''Despicable man!''! Dirty beast! "


    With a resounding slap, Weldon slapped Alice across the face. Blue veins stood out on his face, which completely disappeared from his usual gentle and elegant appearance. "Bitch! The role is in my hand. I can give it to anyone I want. You pissed me off and you still want that role? Don''t even think about it. If I don''t kill you today, I am not Weldon!"


    "What do you want?" Alice said as she drew back into the corner of the bed, eyes full of hatred and fear.


    "What am I doing? Screw you! " "Jason and Peter, you two hold her!" Weldon said with a grim smile.


    Peter had been watching the whole process just now. He felt that Alice was somewhat pitiful and he had no interests in hurting people, and he was somewhat uncomfortable to see such a bloody thing. However, after hearing Weldon''s words, no matter how uncomfortable he was, he still went up and helped Jason to hold Alice, who was struggling and screaming.


    Alice had never thought that she would be mistreated by three men one day. She had kept her virginity for the sake of finding a powerful man and she would live a comfortable and rich life through that man!


    "Please don''t No! Please don''t! " Alice saw the feather duster that Weldon holding in his hand and realized the man''s intention. She struggled violently, but no matter how she struggled, she was unable to break free from the grip of the two adult men.


    ...


    Alice looked at Weldon in front of her with anguish. She must make him pay the price. She must kill him. She must let the man in front of her die in a violent way!


    Outside the private restaurant, Jasper was sitting in the back seat of her car, with a cigarette burning quietly in his hand. The man looked at the moonlight filled alley outside quietly. Nobody knew what he was thinking.


    With the window rolled down, Jasper asked, "Any news?"


    Outside the car were the two bodyguards who had just left. "Mr. Jasper, I''ve checked the surveillance video of the private restaurant. Since Ashley went in, she has never left the room."


    Another bodyguard also replied, "I also checked the monitoring of other shops around the private vegetables, but I didn''t see Ashley leaving."


    "Are you sure all the surveillance cameras covered the neighboring stores?" Jasper asked.


    "I''m sure." Th


    reeted, "Hello, Ashley."


    "Hello." Ashley replied with a smile.


    "Hi, Ashley, you wake up." On the first floor, Bradley raised his head and greeted her, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Not bad." Ashley looked around and asked, "Uncle Bradley, where is Mr. Jasper? Has he gone to work?"


    "No, he''s riding a horse outside." Bradley pointed to the door, "Miss Ashley, you''d better drink less in the future. Yesterday, Mr. Jasper really frightened me. I''ve never seen him in such a bad mood."


    ''It seems that when Jasper took me back yesterday, he lied to him that I was drunk.''


    "I see, Uncle Bradley. I''ll be more careful in the future." Feeling embarrassed, Ashley touched her neck.


    After breakfast, she changed into a suit and wore hat and a scarf, heading to the stable. Last time, in order to teach her to ride, Jasper picked up those horses back, and didn''t send them back. Instead, he asked Bradley to find someone to build a stable for the horses in the villa. He also hired a person to keep the horse.


    In the stable, a tepid temperature kept. The breeder smiled at her as he saw Ashley come in and said, "Hello, Miss Ashley. Which one do you want to ride? I''ll get it for you."


    "I don''t know much about these horses. Please help me choose a docile one."


    "Brown is very obedient. Let me bring him to you."


    It had been a long time since the last time she rode a horse. She still remembered the essentials that Jasper taught her. When she came out with the horse, Ashley climbed at the straddle. The horse was very obedient and didn''t move at all. She held the reins, and made the horse trot towards Jasper.


    When Jasper heard the sound and looked back, Ashley had already arrived in front of her. The woman who was riding a horse was very good-looking, with her back straight and long hair hanging down under the brim of her hat. She looked very valiant and heroic.


    He was amazed, "You did a good job!"

 Chapter 205 to be my girlfriend

    With a big smile, Ashley held the reins tighter to stop the horse. She folded her hands and said, "Mr. Jasper, you are flattering me."


    "Female general, you are self-effacing." Jasper laughed heartily.


    It was rare to see him laugh brightly. Ashley''s heart beat fast. "Mr. Jasper, thank you for your help last night, otherwise its consequence would be unthinkable."


    Jasper looked at the woman in front of him. In fact, the main reason why Ashley could save herself from danger was that she was clever. "It''s your idea to hide it in the treasure house. If I didn''t go there, you would just fall down from it when you turned over. Nothing serious would happen to you."


    Hearing what he said, Ashley''s face turned red. Indeed, the space of the treasure house wasn''t wide enough. She had lost her consciousness. If she moved a little in the coma, she could fall down from it. Although she wouldn''t die, it was more than enough to make her crippled.


    "I had no choice at that time. I drank the knockout drops and couldn''t escape, Io I could only seize the opportunity to hide." Ashley bowed her head and defended herself, "Mr. Jasper, you are really smart. You can even find me even I hided there." Ashley flattered him shyly.


    When the girl he loved praised him, Jasper felt so happy. But the horse didn''t know its master''s mind. It looked as if it was in a hurry to launch an attack. Jasper got off the horse and let the horse go.


    Seeing this, Ashley also wanted to dismount, but she was stopped by Jasper. "Sit on it." Jasper said.


    The man''s hand was wide and warm, which made Ashley''s heart beat faster. As soon as Jasper touched the horse, he turned around to pull the reins for his beloved girl.


    "There are scenes of horse riding in the costume dramas. It''s better for you to practice first now, so you wouldn''t need to cram."


    Looking at the back of the man holding the horse and his gentle and handsome face in the sunshine, Ashley lied on the back of the horse, with her hands around the horse''s neck, and got close to the man and said, "Mr. Jasper, you saved me yesterday, and I haven''t reciprocate d you yet."


    Hearing her words, Jasper gasped for breath. He turned his head and saw her beautiful face. There was a slight ridicule in the woman''s eyes, but more was an intoxicated deep affection. When he saw her eyes, he almost believed that Ashley was satisfied with him.


    He was a little bit obsessed as well and asked, "How do you want to reward me?"


    They got too close to each other. The woman lying on Brown''s back looked so intimate with him. His eyes fixed on her, which made Ashley feel more uneasy than she was drugged last time. She replied, "We had... pledged to marry."


    Jasper held the reins tighter.


    There should be few men in the world who could resist such a sentence from his sweetheart.


    He kept his brain under control and stared at her beautiful eyes and asked, "Do you love me?"


    His question was like a basin of cold water pouring down from her head, which made Ashley sober completely. She kne


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    hide at home, but he still had work every day. Every time when he thought of the negative comments that Sheila had brought to him, his heart would become hard again. He was so eager to divorce such a disgusting woman immediately.


    However, no matter how hard his heart was, as soon as he saw the woman''s tears, he began to become soft.


    Soon after Francis left, Ethan came out of the room and looked at the woman kneeling on the ground with tears on her face. He was angry and pitiful. "What''s good about Francis? He doesn''t deserve you to beg him like this. Don''t you find someone who loves you? It''s meaningless to argue with him like this."


    "Shut up!" Sheila turned her face and roared, "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t lost your control that night and threatened me to continue the relationship with you, how could I end up like this!"


    Ethan knew he was in the wrong. He curled his lips but didn''t say anything. Anyway, in the current situation, it was inevitable that Sheila and Francis would get a divorce. It was only a matter of time. He had been waiting so long that he didn''t mind waiting longer.


    He walked up to her and helped her sit on the sofa. Then, he took out a wet towel from the bathroom and wiped the makeup on Sheila face. "Okay, okay. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. You are pregnant now."


    After being comforted by this man, Sheila felt a little better. She relaxed himself and lied on the sofa. "I''ve asked you to pay online water army to defame Ashley. How''s going?"


    "Don''t worry. I did my job well. I had asked someone to write more than ten articles about Ashley to defame her. And the online water army will forward them. Now it is widely discussed on the Internet that Ashley is an evil woman. In order to revenge on her stepmother and sister, she has made trouble on her step-sister''s wedding. She is not as innocent as she looks."


    "Good job!" Sheila snorted, "You have made me like this. I dare not go out all day long. If I have a hard time, Ashley will be in trouble as well!"

 Chapter 206 A Mans Tears

    "Hi, Ashley, is the rumor on the Internet true? Are you really the planner of Sheila''s wedding?"


    "Is the relationship among you and your step-mother and step-sister really so bad as the rumors say?"


    "I heard that you blocked your father''s ward and didn''t let your step-sister and step-mother visit him in order to take the assets?"


    When Ashley went to see Samuel, there would be one or two reporters appearing in front of her from time to time to ask her questions. Having been mentally prepared by Jasper for what was going to happen, Ashley kept silent, without answering everyone''s questions.


    From then, she would take Jamie with her and let Jamie deal with some things that she was inconvenient to show up. Today, there were so many reporters that blocked them in the passage.


    "Ashley, please say something, Ashley!"


    "You keep silent because you acquiesce in everything?"


    Jamie had been protecting her, trying to break out several times, but the reporters stopped them in the corner, as if they were unwilling to give up unless Ashley spoke.


    After being blocked by these people for quite a long time, Ashley couldn''t move. She took off her mask and said, "It''s rumor. My agent is investigating the schemer, and I believe that there will be a result soon. Please wait patiently. I''m going to see my father. Please move aside. "


    "Do you mean someone bought water army to frame you up?" A microphone was raised in front of her.


    Ashley was speechless. She thought, ''Do these people have any immoral thoughts? Wasn''t Sheila to be the one to be blamed?''


    "I can''t make a conclusion on anything without evidence. Please wait patiently. I believe we will have a result soon."


    "So, what did them mean you grounded your father?"


    "Why don''t let Gloria and Sheila go to visit him?"


    The questions kept coming one after another. Ashley chose to shut up wisely while Jamie blocked the microphones. "Please wait patiently. When we find out what''s going on, we''ll hold a press conference and answer your questions."


    "When will you hold a press conference?"


    "We haven''t set the date yet. After we confirm, we''ll definitely invite you to come. Please move aside. Ashley still wants to see her father,"


    The reporters didn''t want to get out of the way, keeping asking the questions. They struggled for a long time in the ring, but the big noise finally disturbed the security of the hospital. Only after the security guards sent all the reporters out could they get out of the ring.


    Jamie''s hair and clothes were in a mess because of being squeezed, and Ashley helped her tidy up her clothes and hair in the bathroom.


    "Ashley, when will Mr. Jasper hold a press conference. I''m so worried about these that I have lost a lot of weight every day."


    Speaking of Jasper, she hadn''t been kind to her these days. Ashley was still angry at what the man had said that day. "I don''t know. Just wait for


    e didn''t suffer much..."


    Before finishing her words, Dylan gave her a hug.


    Stunned by his move, Ashley thought that the man was too sad to ask for comfort, so she held her hands back and patted his back tenderly. "You can cry if you want. You have seen my ugly appearance for many times, so it is not shameful for you to cry in front of me."


    "Thank you for coming to see me so soon."


    "Don''t mention it, Brother Dylan! You have helped me so much. There''s no need to say thank you between us."


    Tears welled up in Dylan''s eyes. All actors are sensitive and emotional. A piece of fall in autumn can still bring sorrows, not to mention the death of their loved ones, and the comfort of admirers.


    Tears streamed down from his eyes, but Dylan didn''t say anything. She could only tell that the man was crying from the wet neck. His tears were warm, dropping in her neck, and she also felt sad. It seemed that those tears were slowly penetrated into her heart through her skin, which was sour and bitter.


    "Stay here tonight. I''ll ask the servant to make a room for you. You can leave tomorrow."


    Since it was late and it was almost midnight when she got home, she agreed, "Okay, I''ll leave tomorrow."


    In front of her, Dylan restrained himself. He stopped crying after a while, but his eyes were red. Ashley had never seen such a look of Dylan. She reached out her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of Dylan eyes. In her mind, she and Dylan were best friends, so she didn''t have the sense of gender distinction when she faced Dylan.


    Dylan took her hand and checked it. But there was nothing on it. He frowned and asked, "Where is your ring? Why don''t you wear it?"


    "I don''t feel comfortable wearing jewelry. I only wore it for few days and then store it." Then Ashley remembered something and asked, "Haven''t your parents come back yet?"


    "I have informed them. They are supposed to arrive tomorrow morning. What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 207 she cheated on me for the first time

    "That''s all right." She breathed a sigh of relief. "If your parents are at home, it will be too strange for me to live here. Perhaps your parents will think that I do something bad to you."


    "Don''t worry. A bad daughter-in-law will have to see her parents-in-law sooner or later."


    It took only three minutes before the man started to act shamelessly again. Ashley sighed, "Who is your wife? Don''t disrepute me. I have to marry in the future."


    "Why don''t you marry me? You''ve already accepted my ring." He wrapped his arms around her waist again.


    "No way!" Ashley refused without hesitation.


    "Why? I am handsome, rich and talented. Your are divorced. It''s me who suffer the loss.


    Ashley wanted to hit the man''s pride instinctively, but she held it back when she saw the old deceased lady lying on the bed. Considering that Dylan was in a bad mood now, she said briefly, "I''ve always treated you as my buddy, but you want to sleep with me. You''re so shameless."


    Dylan rubbed his nose and stopped coughing as if he was too embarrassed to continue the topic. After dinner, Ashley had a rest in the room. The bed was soft. She held a dolphin doll in her arms, and then made a call to Jasper through her contact list.


    Jasper was still in the office. When he saw the call from Ashley, he smiled and asked, "What''s up, Ashley?"


    "Mr. Jasper, have you heard about the death of Dylan''s grandmother?"


    "I''ve heard that. Dylan called me today and he invited me to condole tomorrow."


    "Well, Mr. Jasper. I''m now in Dylan''s grandmother''s house. I''m worried about him since he is in a bad mood. I''ll stay here tonight and go back tomorrow. "


    Hearing that, the smile at the corners of her mouth faded gradually. "You seem to have deep feelings with Dylan?" Jasper asked, the smile on his face faded.


    Hearing that there was something wrong with Jasper''s tone, Ashley quickly sat up and explained, "Mr. Jasper, please don''t misunderstand. I live apart from Dylan here. It''s not what you think."


    Jasper," ..." He didn''t think too much. "Okay, I see. Anything else?"


    "It''s all right."


    "Okay, bye."


    Lying on the bed after hanging up the phone, Ashley suddenly patted her head, for she forgot to ask Jasper about the press conference. ''How forgetful... ''Forget it. I''ll ask him tomorrow.''


    From 9 o''clock in the next morning, people began to pay their condolence. Dylan was in black, greeting the guests. Ashley got up early and helped the servants prepare the meals for the guests. Dylan''s parents finally arrived at six o''clock in the morning. They were dressed in black and treated the guests with Dylan.


    Some of the mourners would stop and comfort them with a few words, some would bow and go, and others would stay for dinner. The others who had good relationship with Dylan'' family would help the host to do some trivial things, When Ashley was cooking meat in the kitchen, Dylan''s mother came in with a p


    o get on the car."


    Ashley looked at the man who was squatting on the ground and felt a little unbelievable. Because in her heart, he had always been so important that she always look up at him. And he had never been so humble to her before, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Jasper, I don''t think it is appropriate. You are the boss, and I..."


    "I''m not your boss at the moment, and we''re not in the office now. Come on."


    The man calmly narrated, but it sounded that there was an undoubted power in it, gentle and firm. Ashley had a good feeling for him. Being treated so gently by him, her nose was a little sour in an instant. She was moved. She bent over on the man''s back. With his hands on her knees, Jasper said, "Hold me tightly. Don''t fall."


    She put her hands on the man''s shoulders in a hurry and kept off from the ground with the help of Steve''s long legs.


    It was snowing in the sky and the street lights were dim. He seemed to carry the whole world on his back as he was walking on the road.


    "Mr. Jasper, do you often piggyback a woman like this?"


    "No, it''s my first time."


    "Haven''t your ever piggybacked your ex-girlfriends?"


    "No, I haven''t."


    Ashley''s heart was beating fast. "So, you treats me better than your girlfriend?"


    "Yup," said Jasper with a moment of hesitation.


    Snowflakes fell on her cheeks, which made her heart beat faster. She indistinctly made a guess in her heart, probably... ''Does he also like me?''


    This thought was just too ridiculous and unfathomable. With this conjecture, her whole body was trembling with fear, perhaps because she was scared or because she was excited.


    "Why?" She asked in a nervous voice.


    However, Jasper didn''t answer. He carried her to the car and squatted down. Ashley stepped on the snow from his back and didn''t hear anything.


    The man stood up and opened the door. He turned his head to her and said, "It''s cold outside. Get in the car."

 Chapter 208 Announce The Truth

    When Francis woke up in the morning, it was already ten o''clock. He went to the bathroom, got washed and put on his clothes. Then he opened the door lightly with the documents and coat in his hands. Through the crack of the door, he saw no one in the living room downstairs. So he walked out of the room and went downstairs quietly. He planned to go to work as there was no one there. However, when he got down the ground floor, he was stopped by someone.


    "Morning sir. Come and have breakfast." The maid said, looking out from the kitchen.


    Francis''s heart did a flip.


    As expected, Belinda heard the noise and walked out of the room. "You haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Why are you leaving so early?


    "Mom." "I got a lot of work to deal with in the company. I don''t have time to have breakfast. I can have some in the office." Francis explained with a smile.


    "Too much work? I haven''t seen you get so busy before. You must have been avoiding me." Belinda came over and sat on the sofa. "Auntie Freda, bring the breakfast to Francis."


    "Yes, madam."


    At the thought that he was going to be nagged again, Francis got a headache and tired. "Mom, I said I have something to do. What are you doing?"


    "We won''t starve to death even if you don''t work for a day. Sit down. I have something to tell you.


    What she wanted to tell him was to ask him divorce. Francis had always obedient to his mother since he was a child. Although he was reluctant to hear that, he put down the documents and his coat, and sat next to the coffee table. "Auntie Freda, put the food here. I''m not going to the dining room.


    Freda brought porridge, cream and steamed bun. With four dishes of cold meat and vegetables, she put them in front of Francis. Belinda got up very early and she had already had breakfast. She sat in front of her son and drank a cup of tea.


    "Our family is also in bad luck to entangle with the Fang family. Both of their daughters cuckolded you...


    "I''ve told you, it''s my fault that Ashley was drugged and raped. Why do you still keep mentioning it?" Francis bit the steamed bun and interrupted Belinda impatiently.


    "Then she is not a good person. Everyone is saying that your wedding is plotted by Ashley. She has made our Xue family notorious, but you still speak for her!" Belinda put down the tea cup in displeasure.


    It was Francis''s self-esteem that got hurt the most. Not to mention that, he was being gossiped by others every day at work. When he was back home, he had to listen to his parents'' criticism. However, Sheila refused to divorce which made him in a terrible mood. In the early morning, he was not allowed to go to work and was scolded by his own mother. He impatiently threw the chopsticks to the table.


    "Mom, if you continue to say this, I won''t have breakfast!"


    Belinda unhappily pressed her lips together and said, "All right, let''s stop talking about Ashley. What about Sheila? It has been almost half a month and you still haven''t divorced yet. When are you going to divorce? Don''t you want to divorce?"


    Francis felt i


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e audience held their breath. Francis, his mother Belinda, and auntie Freda, who was cooking came in front of the TV. The three stared at the screen attentively.


    "I was pregnant before, but you are the one to blame!"


    "How dare you mention such a bastard? I feel ashamed for you. I don''t even know who is the father of your child."


    "Tell me, who is that man? And who is the man that once raped me?


    A great panic arose in Francis'' heart. Why did Ashley ask Sheila who the man was? Why did she ask Sheila? Was Sheila involved in this matter? But before he could think it over, the answer came from the TV.


    "How can I let Ethan to rape you? He is so infatuated with me that he won''t touch other women. You''ll never know whom I have arranged."


    With a click, the chopsticks in Francis''s hand fell on the tea table. It was indeed Sheila did it.


    The press conference moved as well, leaving the reporters in an uproar. It was not the question and answer session, and even some journalists could not help popping out their questions, "It turned out to be done by Sheila. Don''t you hate her? How can you tolerate her for such a long time?"


    "Please be patient, everyone. In the question and answer session, Ashley will answer your questions one by one. There is another audio record, which shows that Gloria has admitted this. After listening to the two audio files, I''m sure that everyone is clear about the rights and wrongs." Jamie switched the audio button on the computer and clicked play. ¡¢


    All of a sudden, the shrill voice of Gloria spread through the loud speaker throughout the conference.


    "You brat! You''re not giving up until you''re faced with grim reality, are you? Then let me tell you, the night when you were cheated, I installed a camera in your room!"


    "I even took some videos when you have sex with another man! If you dare say anything harmful to Sheila and me, I will expose this video to the public. I want to see how you can still be a star!"


    Once again, the conference room was full of greater uproar!

 Chapter 209 Divorce

    When switching the camera, the host gaped, "God, Ashley''s stepmother and stepsister are too vicious! They not only took away her father, but also her husband. They even threatened her with video and hired online water army to spread rumors!"


    A boy with a hat with a panda on it, who hosted with the emcee became more excited. "They are not only insane, but also extremely devoid of conscience! They not only hurt my dear Ashley, but also have an affair with another man, and they even hired the rumormongers to smear Ashley. They are unforgivable! "


    "Yes." The host said with a righteous look on his face. "I don''t care who planned the wedding ceremony. We should thank him more. Without him, we would have been fooled by Sheila''s pure and innocent appearance."


    Belinda was also shocked in front of the TV. "So it was all done by Sheila and her mother. Oh my God! They are so horrible! How horrible the mother and daughter are! Francis, you should thank God that the wedding was screwed up. If this woman really gets into our house and displease us, she may poison us to death!"


    Francis stood up. Belinda was shocked. "What are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you want me to divorce with Sheila? I''m going to divorce her!"


    Sheila had not known the news. Recently, she was really drowsy. Every day, she ate and slept. When she did not sleep, she would watch movies and TV series. As for the comments about her, she didn''t want to read it at all. She used to check the comments of her fans on microblog, but now she didn''t dare to read it because what she saw was all insulting words, and all that was obscene and disgusting.


    But he didn''t even go outdoors. Now that there were too many people who knew her, there were always journalists of social medias waiting to interview her. Every day, she stayed at home, while Gloria had to go shopping and cooked for her regardless of the public opinions. But Gloria hadn''t cooked for a long time, and what she cooked was always too unsavory. Only when Ethan came to see her every other day and brought her some delicious food.


    She felt like a walking dead.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang. Sheila, who was curling up in the sofa, was startled. There was no one else in the house. Gloria went out to buy some vegetables and Ethan didn''t come today. When she was alone at home, she always felt insecure. She was afraid that someone would break in and something bad would happen.


    She covered her chest to calm herself down and the doorbell kept ringing. Then she put on her slippers and walked to the door. Through the LED screen, she could see that the man standing outside the villa was Francis.


    He must have come to force her to divorce him again.


    Since their wedding, Francis had come to her house and forced her to divorce him whenever he was free. Ironically, he had come more frequently than when they had been togethe


    se to forgive his wife even if she cheated on her husband? I beg you now. Please forgive me this time. I promise I won''t make the same mistake again. " In fact, she didn''t like Ethan at all. It would be better if she didn''t make the same mistake again.


    "Go and get the marriage certificate." Francis repeated expressionlessly.


    "Think about the past. You saw that Ashley was pregnant with other''s child. It was me who accompanied you to go through those painful days! Think about what I have done to you before... "


    Speaking of the past, it would be better if Sheila didn''t mention it. At the mention of the past, Francis remembered that he had misunderstood Ashley and treated her coldly. Since he got married, he had never slept with Ashley because he thought she was "dirty". Every time Ashley tried to get close to him, he would call her "obscene"... As long as he thought of what he had done to Ashley, he would like to kill himself.


    All these were caused by this vicious woman!


    Sheila still said affectionately, "In the past, you drank every day. Every time I brought you back, I changed your clothes for you, and listened to you talk about the bitterness in your heart... Francis, I''ve done so much for you. Please forgive me this time, okay? I love you so much... "


    "Shut up!" "Shut up, bitch!" Francis slapped her in the face.


    Sheila was shocked by the slap. Holding the burning face, she looked at the angry man at a loss. "What''s wrong with you, Francis? Why did you hit me? "


    Seeing her innocent face, Francis felt disgusting and he couldn''t stand endure any more. Then he slapped on Sheila''s face again and shouted, "Shut up! I told you to shut up! Don''t you understand what I mean! Shut up! "


    The slap was so hard that Sheila fell to the ground. The man''s expression was too terrible. She covered her burning face and looked at the man in horror. She didn''t even dare to make a cry.

 Chapter 210 The Secret

    Francis didn''t even look at Sheila, and his patience faded away. He completely forgot his gentleness and went upstairs in a rage.


    He was very familiar with Sheila''s bedroom. Knowing where her valuables were placed, he went straight to the large European style dressing table. Under the dressing table were two small cabinet. He opened the one on the right and saw a leather box inside. He opened the box, lifted the lid and took out the marriage certificate.


    Sheila didn''t know why Francis went to her room. She had already been scared to death by him just now. In the past, no matter how angry he was, he could control himself not to show his anger too much. But the way he looked at her today was really different from what he used to be!


    As soon as he got the marriage license, he went downstairs in a hurry and dragged the woman out of the house. "Go to the civil affairs department with me!"


    Once Sheila heard that he was going to the Civil Affairs Bureau, she forgot that Francis had warned her to shut up just now. She struggled to get rid of his hand and yelled, "No! I won''t go with you! I won''t divorce you! It was all planned by Ashley. She did this to me. I don''t want a divorce! "


    "Who did that to you?" Francis threw the marriage certificate on the woman''s face and continued, "You have messed up my relationship with Ashley and it''s all your fault to make us break up! Now you have slept with another man and even have a child with him. You are shameless and bold to ask for forgiveness. Why can''t I forgive you?! You are a shameless, vicious and insidious woman. I will be merciful to you if I don''t kill you! "


    Sheila hadn''t known that Ashley had made her affairs public. He thought what Francis meant that she had seduced him to have an affair, so she spoke with great confidence.


    "One hand can''t be clapped without another. I seduced you to sleep with me, but it was because of your low self-control. You can''t blame it all on me. Francis, I did all of this because I love you so much. When things have come to this, you Uh! "


    Francis turned on an evil smile, grabbed Sheila''s neck and pressed her against the wall! "You''re still pretending in front of me! You are still lying to me! Sheila, do you think you can hide the fact that you let the man rape Ashley! Now everyone knows what bad things you have done! "


    Sheila was like struck by thunder. How could Francis know? How could he know it!


    However, her neck was tightly pinched, and her face was flushed. She even had difficulty breathing, let alone talking. Eventually, her will to survive went too far and went through the state of shock. After a short period of shock, Sheila began to struggle hard. She grabbed Francis''s hand with all her strength, trying to make the man let go of her neck.


    "If it weren''t for the law, I would have strangled you now," Francis continued, looking fiercely into her eyes


    He seized her by the neck and threw her on the ground! Sheila curled up on the ground and coughed, taking in large mouthfuls fresh air.


    After


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    melessly in front of me! " Francis grabbed a chair and threw it on Ethan''s back. Ethan was so weak that he couldn''t fight back and was knocked to the ground, screaming in pain.


    "You are not a man, Francis! Ah! "


    "Don''t beat her, Francis. It will kill you!" Gloria shouted to stop them.


    Francis ignored Gloria and gave her a few more kicks. "The fact that you hired the rumormongers has been discovered. It''s a shame that the Jiang family has a son like you. You committed adultery with others, your private life was dissolute, and now this kind of scandal was exposed. The stock price of the Jiang family should have fallen more than half. If you keep doing it, maybe a few days later, Chester industry will go bankrupt!"


    "What did you say?" Ethan stopped screaming and looked up at Francis in shock.


    Enough of his beating, Francis''s resentment was much diminished, and he sneered sarcastically, "I said you would know what I meant by searching online."


    Heedless of injuries on his body and Sheila. All Ethan was thinking about was the falling stock price Francis had mentioned. However, he was beaten hard by Francis. As soon as he struggled up, he felt so painful that he fell down again. Seeing this, Gloria hurriedly went to help Ethan.


    Francis stared at Sheila, "Right now, don''t talk so much nonsense. Pick up your marriage certificate and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me!"


    Sheila had been frightened out of her wits. She was afraid that if she didn''t agree, Francis would throw a chair on her body.


    Francis didn''t show any tenderness or tolerance to Sheila anymore. As a result, all his tenderness and tolerance had been exhausted by her. He plucked the folds on his clothes. "Hurry up. Are you waiting for me to pull you?"


    Sheila quickly stood up from the sofa, picked up the red booklet on the ground and followed after Francis.


    Gloria was also afraid of Francis, but for the sake of her daughter, she dared to threaten, "If you dare to do anything bad to Sheila, I will not let you off."

 Chapter 211 Repulsion (Part One)

    Francis stopped and smiled sarcastically. "You''d better worry about yourself. How dare you set up a trap for adultery and shoot videos to threaten Ashley! Ashley is kind enough to let you go. If she takes it seriously, you will spend the rest of your life in prison."


    ''How did Francis know that? Did Ashley tell him?'' Gloria wondered. For a moment, she did not know whether she should pretend to be calm or make a fierce counterattack. She did not know whether she should be angry or cry. Her expression was twisted and funny.


    Francis opened the door and went out, followed by Sheila. Wearing only a thin dress, she shivered from the cold wind coming to her. But Francis didn''t intend to get more clothes for her. When they were together in the past, as long as she was cold, he would take off his clothes and put it on her. At this moment, Sheila felt that Francis really broke up with her.


    The reporters had been waiting outside the gate for a long time. As soon as they saw Sheila coming out, they immediately besieged her.


    "Sheila, I heard that you and Francis fell in love when you were in college. Why did you cheat on Francis?"


    "Is it because your don''t love Francis any more so you had sex with the other man? You married him because you coveted the wealth of the Xue family, didn''t you?


    "Why did you assign a man to rape Ashley? Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Sheila wanted to hide herself behind Francis subconsciously, but now she couldn''t depend on him anymore. He hated her more than anyone else! Then Francis dodged Sheila, opened the car door and got in himself.


    A bold reporter came forward to interview with a microphone. "Mr. Francis, where are you taking Sheila with you


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    nrealistic when she took the marriage certificate before, and now it made her feel more unrealistic when she held the divorce certificate.


    Francis heaved a sigh of relief at last. Today was a good day for him. He felt so relieved. It could be said that Francis and Sheila finally divorced. From the moment he got the divorce certificate, he didn''t even have a look at Sheila and then got up to leave. Sheila was afraid that she would have to face so many people alone, so she quickly stood up to catch up.


    After walking out of the gate, Francis opened the door and got into the car. He still didn''t want to talk to her, so Sheila had to stop the man and called him with a trembling voice, "Francis!"


    The man finally reacted. He rolled down the window and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Won''t you drive me home?"


    He eyed her from head to toe as if he was looking at a stranger. "I''m not that bored," he responded coldly.


    "After all, we used to be a couple." She came out in a hurry and didn''t wear thick clothes and have no money. People around were talking about her, so she didn''t know how to go home alone in such cold weather.

 Chapter 212 Repulsion (Part Two)

    "A couple? How dare you mention it? You are really shameless, Sheila. Why didn''t I find it before?" With no intention to stand up, he continued, "Three years ago, when Ashley gave birth to her child, she was also isolated and helpless. No, it should be said that she was more miserable than you at that time! "


    "On the same day, she experienced the death of her mother, the death of her child, the betrayal of her husband, the betrayal of her step-sister, the divorce with no assets, and not only these..." Francis added in a cold voice, "And she was also criticized for cheating on her husband! She had suffered so much. You are really cruel, and I... How stupid I was! How could I accept your advice and hurt a person who was affectionate and righteous to me! "


    Sheila''s body was trembling. "Francis, I have my own difficulties. Can you send me back first. Many people here know me. I don''t want to hear them speak ill of me. Can you send me back? "


    "It seems that it''s your nature to lie. Why are you still defending yourself now?" Francis started the engine, "I have nothing to do with you now. I have no interest in helping a vicious woman like you."


    As the voice fell, the car had driven out and soon disappeared.


    A lot of people were talking about them. Some were young people who came to register for marriage, while some were office workers from nearby office buildings.


    "Isn''t this Sheila? Why is she here? Why does she wear so thin? "


    People passing by all looked at her curiously, and Sheila, shivering with hands on her shoulders, looked around uneasily at the people pointing at her.


    A young couple who ha


    le would fight if only one person started the fight.


    A man burst into laughter and said flirtatiously, "You''re such a beautiful woman. There''s no need for you to have someone to rape your step-sister to turn his husband into yours. Beauty, I can have sex with you and don''t need you to seduce me. Ha ha. Let''s get a room."


    Seeing this, the crowd burst into laughter.


    Sheila was so angry that she tried to push the man away, but was almost naked by the man''s hand and was about to slap him! How could she hit the man? He grabbed her arm and threw it on the ground. "It''s just a bitch. Don''t pretend to be aloof."


    Those women who hated mistresses gave her a hard kick. "You deserve it!"


    At this moment, she suffered countless curses, spits and kicks. Even though Sheila tried hard to resist them, she was not able to do so. She was pushed to the bathroom again and again, but finally she could only hold her body like an ostrich. She pretended that she didn''t hear the abuse, slander or coldness of people around her.


    Only in this way could she feel that she was still alive.

 Chapter 213 Abortion

    "What happened there?" After the news conference ended, Jamie drove Ashley back to the office. When they passed the Civil Affairs Bureau, they saw a lot of people gathering in front of it.


    When they stopped at a red light. Jamie looked into the direction of the crowd. She rolled down the window. As it was not far, she could hear the abusive words from the crowd.


    "¡­¡­ What a shameless woman... "


    "¡­¡­ Bitch... "


    "¡­¡­ She and Ethan are adulteress and adulterer... Such a judas..."


    When he heard the name of Ethan, she almost knew what had happened. "It seems the one who was surrounded is Sheila. Maybe some passersby didn''t like her, so she has been in trouble."


    Sheila? Looking at the crowd on the street, Ashley sneered in her heart. She used to hide away from people in the past, but now, thing had changed. It was Sheila''s turn to be the object of universal condemnation.


    "Jamie, help me check whether the dispute is serious. Hope it won''t shed blood."


    Jamie was surprised, "Ashley, why do you still care about her? She deserves it. Have you forgotten what she has done to you?"


    "I haven''t forgotten and I''m not pitiful for her. I''m afraid that if she really dies on the road, and if my father knew it, his condition would get worse."


    "You are right. Although Sheila is a scumbag, she is, after all, his biological daughter. If she died on the street. Your father can''t stand it. I''ll go and have a look." Jamie parked the car on the side of the road. She unfastened her seat belt and got off the car on the opposite side of the road.


    She pushed the crowd aside and saw a young woman with thin clothes on the ground in the center, her long hair covered her face in a mess, her bare arms and legs beaten black and blue, with wet earth after the winter snow melted. There was even a faint trace of red blood on her lower body.


    "Who is she?" Jamie asked one of the old women next to her.


    The woman was full of cynicism, "A bitch, who turned the husband of her step-sister into husband and asked someone to rape her step-sister! I have never seen such a malicious woman in my life. Her name is Shei..."


    "Sheila!" Another old man added.


    Jamie nodded and asked, "She has so many wounds and they are bleeding. Who hits her? I hope she won''t die."


    "No, I don''t think so. She is still alive after being up by so many people on her wedding. Today there are only a few people. She is fine." Said a young man surrounded lightly.


    Looking at the man, Jamie didn''t say anything more. She left quietly. After getting back in the car, she gave Ashley a general account of what had happened. Ashley couldn''t help frowning, "How cold the people are now! Sheila is bleeding now. I guess that something is going to happen to the baby."


    "I agree with you."


    Ashley thought for a while and said, "It is not convenient for both of us to come forward. Besides, in the afternoon, there will be a kickoff ceremony of Moon Shadow. You can call the police and let them deal with it."


    As time went by, Sheila felt colder and more painful, especially her stomach. The pain wa


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d to Flora as a greeting. Since the last time when Flora slandered her in front of Jasper, Ashley knew that this woman was not as open-minded and generous as she looked. On the contrary, Flora could be very likely to be a crafty and narrow-minded person. Although she didn''t want to fall out with Flora on this matter, Ashley had no mood to pretend politeness and compliance to her.


    After losing her composure for a while, Flora nodded with a cordial smile on her face and asked, "Ashley, why don''t you talk to me? Did I offend you?"


    Looking at Flora, Ashley still didn''t say anything. A fit of anger flashed through Flora face, but she managed to hold it back in front of Jasper.


    Although knowing what was going on between the two women, Jasper knew that there must be a lot of disputes between them. He sat down on the sofa and said, "I will go with Ashley later. There is not enough seat in the car. You and your assistant can go first. Don''t wait for me."


    Flora ground her teeth in anger. Since Ashley joined the company, Jasper had regarded Ashley as the most important person in the world. Although she had been worked with Jasper for so many years, she had been pushed aside as a new comer. But she was not an impulsive person like Sheila. Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, she at least distinguished his looks.


    "Well, then, I''ll go first." Flora waved to them and said goodbye. She left the office immediately after she came in the office less than one minute.


    Flora''s chief assistant was sitting in the meeting room. After lunch, she was so sleepy that she leaned her arm against the desk to take a nap. Flora walked up and knocked on the table. Taken aback, the assistant turned around and saw Flora. "You''re out so soon?" she exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well, Jasper is going with Ashley. Let''s go first." Then Flora turned around and walked out.


    The assistant hurriedly carried the luggage and trotted after Flora. "Ashley stays in Mr. Jasper''s office every day. Is there anything else between her and him?"

 Chapter 214 The Launching Ceremony

    But soon Flora stopped and smiled coldly. She added firmly, "It''s impossible. You know what kind of person Jasper is. He hates being pestered by artists. Didn''t you how Aimee was abandoned. Even Aimee didn''t conquer Jasper, let alone Ashley."


    Although the assistant didn''t say it out loud, she actually believed that nothing was impossible about a romantic relationship. After all, she had never seen that Jasper was so considerate to his artists.


    The driver was waiting downstairs. In the car, some of the other assistants were still asleep. When Flora and her chief assistant Phoebe opened the door and got in, the other assistants were awakened. The driver also yawned and started the car to drive towards the film and television city.


    Moon Shadow had recruited more than half of the artists of the Shengshi Group. Most of them were newcomers or unknown stars in recent years, and only a few of famous artists was joined to keep up the heat. Flora, and Dylan who joined the group by accident, and Ashley who was quickly becoming famous recently joined the filming crew.


    Although it was a small investment, it didn''t mean that the production level of the play would decline. On the contrary, because most were unknown artists, who could afford to take the polishing of details by the director over and over again. In fact, this play was actually aimed at making the unknown artists famous, so they would shoot it very seriously.


    When they arrived at the film and Television city, there were more than a score of artists gathered in the yard of an ancient building. Many of these artists didn''t have an assistant. They stood in the cold wind with their bags on their hands and hot tea cups on their hands to warm themselves up. Since Flora had a nanny van, she didn''t need to stay in the freezing wind like other artists. When she got there, the launching ceremony would start soon. She lied in the nanny van to catch up on sleep. And when the ceremony began, her assistant would wake her up.


    Both Linda and Roya were in the midst of crowd who were waiting in the cold. They both took a taxi to there. When they arrived, there was no place for them to shelter from coldness. The winter solstice was approaching. It was cold and freezing outside. Each exhalation would make a mist.


    "It''s so cold. I shouldn''t have come so early. I thought we could have been interviewed longer by journalists, but no one paid attention to us." Linda trotted on her feet to make herself warm.


    Roya had always been aloof and silent. Linda knew this was how Roya was. Since they trained together, Roya hadn''t changed.


    "Linda, you look good with your identification. You are tall and slim. Why haven''t you get a leading heroine to play?" Seeing Roya''s behavior, Linda couldn''t help but want to satirize her.


    Roya remained silent.


    Linda smiled with more complacent, "You''re the most excellent one among us. I''m just a mediocre. Now things are changing. I got a heroine, and you are going to play a supporting role with me. What a pity for your talent."


    The expression on Roya''s face final


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    It was totally out of their expectation that such a man smiled! They were all jealous of her! All the female artists present were jealous of Ashley and they even anted to poke a hole on her face.


    Linda had already got Dean, the deputy CEO of Shengshi Group. Although she envied Ashley, she was satisfied that she had the support from Dean. Linda turned her head and looked at Roya. She found that this woman, who was always cold and emotionless, was also staring in the direction of Jasper and Ashley like the other people. There was even something in her eyes envy.


    But when it came to other people, the one who was the most jealous was Flora. As soon as Jasper appeared, Flora came back to her sense by her assistant. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw the two of them walking and talking with each other happily. She had never seen such a warm look on Jasper''s face since she worked for him so many years. In his eyes, she was less important than a new comer.


    She could almost imagine that Ashley would be the one by Jasper''s side in the future.


    She had hidden her love for him many years and had pretended to be a debauched female star in front of Jasper because she was afraid that if he found out her love for him, he would abandon her. She had been by Jasper''s side for such a long time, and she didn''t dare to hope that she could have a further relationship with Jasper. She just wanted to be with him as long as possible.


    But now, the presence of Ashley had ruined her wish. As Jasper attached more importance to Ashley, she would have no place when Ashley was with Jasper. It would be more and more difficult to chat and take a car with Jasper... Flora looked at the back of Ashley with hatred.


    no ''I don''t want to be replaced by her. I want to stand by Jasper''s side forever.


    She must find a way to take Ashley away from Jasper.


    As soon as Jasper and Ashley entered the venue, he withdrew his eyes from her, and glanced at those people surround them indifferently and said, "It seems that everyone is here. Let''s start."

 Chapter 215 Starting Over Again

    The host came out. Several top executives came to greet Jasper. Ashley extended greetings to those senior executives and then stood in the mist of the artists.


    Among all the actors, Dylan was her best friend. When she looked at him, he was waving to her with a smile. Ashley walked towards him and said, "Brother Dylan, you look extremely handsome today.


    "I''m handsome every day." The man secretly raised his eyebrows at her and resumed his casual manner.


    Ashley let out a sigh of relief. For the past few months, Dylan was like a possessed by another man. She didn''t dare to talk to or make a joke with him.


    "I was told that we need to shoot several scripts at the same time, and the crew would be in hustle and bustle. The three directors and dozens of actors were squeezed into one place," said Ashley.


    Dylan nodded. "I''ve heard it too. It seems that we''ll have three rival plays tomorrow. Oh, which room do you live in?"


    Ashley was envied by people around her for she was chatting with Dylan.


    Linda was very amazed and said, "Ashley is so popular. She is supported by Mr. Jasper who is the CEO of the company. And besides, she is also taken care of by a handsome and rich man like Dylan. Beautiful girls always enjoys the best resources. Is it right, Roya?"


    Roya was surprised. She still remembered that Linda disliked Ashley, but what happened to her today? Unexpectedly, she admitted that Ashley was a beautiful woman. She nodded Linda to show her affirmation.


    In fact, Linda thought so. In the past, she was incompetent with Ashley from every respects, so she was always jealous of Ashley and turned against her. Now she hooked up with Dean, the deputy CEO of the company. Although she still had a long way to catch up with Ashley, she was on an equal footing with Ashley to some extent. Seeing Ashley, she was not as irritated as before.


    After saying this to Roya, Linda walked to Ashley and Dylan with a smile on their face. She greeted, "Good evening, Ashley."


    Ashley was as surprised as Roya. What was wrong with Linda? Why did she say hi to her? And what''s more, she didn''t notice that Linda also presented at the booting ceremony. What was she doing here?


    That was exactly what Linda wanted. She was satisfied with the surprised look on Ashley''s face.


    "Why are you so surprised, Ashley? Is it strange to see me here?"


    Holding back her surprise, Ashley asked tentatively, "So you are unblocked now?"


    Although it seemed to be impossible, Jasper said that it would take at least a year to unblock Linda, but it was also for this possibility made Linda be so blatant to appear on the film site of Moon Shadow. Since she was unblocked, as an ordinary artist of the company, she would be arranged to play a role in this play.


    Linda smiled happily, "Yes, because Mr. Dean didn''t want me to be in high profile. Only a few people know about it, it''s not surprising that you are so surpris


    She also told me she had a good role to play. It turned out that she had hooked up with Weldon. No wonder."


    "But..." Ashley switched the conversation to the other subject, "It seems that Weldon doesn''t take her seriously. He said he''s going to grant that role to other people in the crew. The bruises all over her body that night must be the consequence of fighting too fiercely."


    "Ha ha!" Linda was dumbfounded. A newcomer who had just entered the show business didn''t know much about it, so it was enough to subvert her world view.


    "Alas." Ashley sighed, "In fact, Weldon''s private behavior has always been not very good. Alice is probably too anxious. She thought she could benefit from him, but she didn''t expect it to cause a big trouble and she can''t get rid of it."


    The poor girl Linda was still digesting what she had just heard. She used to play tricks or do something evil, but it was the first time she heard something like this. Moreover, the one who lived under the same roof with her had a greater impact on her.


    "My father is sick and needs to be taken care of. We still have work to do here, so I don''t have time to care about Alice. You live with her under the same roof. If you don''t go to work or when you have time, please help me to take care of Alice. After all, she must be severely hurt in such an accident."


    In a slow response, Linda nodded, "Okay, when I have time..."


    Dylan stayed beside the two women and listened their conversation. He looked at the cunning Ashley and shook his head helplessly. Ashley was more and more adept at calculating people.


    Linda''s shooting schedule had to be postponed for some time. Shootings of important artists such as Dylan, Ashley, Flora and other influential artists were to be shot first. Even though the shooting of Moon Shadow started, Linda didn''t live in the hotel near the film and Television City tonight. She had to go back to her own residence to have a rest.

 Chapter 216 Murder

    Although she had slept with Dean, her agent Dave had warned her many times not to ask anything from him frequently. Dean didn''t offer her other residency. Since Dave wasn''t capable enough to help her, she had to live in the same dorm.


    After the opening ceremony of Moon Shadow, she took a taxi back. The film and television city was located in the suburb, and it was a two-hour drive from the city. The winter day was short. When she returned to the dormitory, it was already dark outside.


    Linda used the key to open the door of the dorm. The living room was quiet. She reached for the switch of the main light on the wall and saw someone with messy hair sitting on the sofa! Linda was so shocked that her mouth was about to stop!


    The person she referred to was, of course, Alice. Although she knew that there was no other person in the dorm, she still felt terrified to see Alice suddenly appear in front of her.


    She patted her chest in horror and closed the door. "Why didn''t you turn on the light? You scared me!"


    The relationship between them had long been torn apart. Even the surface peace could not be maintained. Alice ignored her and still sat in the sofa motionlessly. Linda put the noodles with pork and pickled pork and casserole on the table and said, "I took some food just now for lunch. Hope you make do with it."


    Hearing that, Alice had some reaction. She looked at the food with good aroma on the table. Although she had already fallen foul with Linda, she was still moved that this evil woman would buy her a meal when she was in despair. Driven by her self-esteem, she was too shameless to eat the food bought by Linda and said obstinately, "Isn''t it poisonous in this food?"


    His words immediately infuriated Linda! Originally, she was pitiful for Alice, and thought that what she had suffered was really unfortunate so she returned with some food for Alice. But Alice didn''t appreciate it at all and even said that her food was poisoned. The sadness in her heart vanished immediately and her heart was full of taunt and contempt for Alice!


    "Don''t be so ungrateful. I bought food for you because I pitied you. Do you really think that I want to make up with you? Stop dreaming!"


    The word "pitied" was more deadly than any other word to Alice at this time. She stood up angrily and swept the food on the table to the ground!


    "Who wants your pity? I don''t need at all!"


    The food flickered on the ground. The soup in the packing box spilled all over the ground with water mixed with noodles. Looking at the food on the ground incredibly, Linda was outraged again. She pointed at Alice and screamed, "Alice, are you crazy?"


    The more they quarreled, the angrier they became. Alice didn''t really care about her kind intention. She would take every chance to blurt out whatever she was mad at. "Are you insane? How can you be


    car. The man slapped him hard on the head and yelled, "Fuck! Keep driving! Do you want to die with us? Kill you!"


    When this slap came at him, Weldon''s legs shook and he was scared out of his pants.


    "Hey, have you smelled scented urine?" The gangster on the passenger seat sniffed.


    "Did he piss?" Another slap came from the back seat. "I''m talking to you. Did you piss?"


    Trembling, Weldon trembled to step on the accelerator


    The man on the passenger seat took a knife and lifted up Weldon''s coat. When he saw the large wet parts of the man''s trousers, he laughed and said, "He did piss! You coward! You are always accompanied by a retinue, but you are really good-for-nothing.


    Alice had been waiting in an abandoned house in the suburb village. There was no heating in the room. She was wearing thick clothes with a hot-water bag in her hand. She shivered with cold even after waiting for a long time.


    Her eyes fell on the road outside. When it was approaching the appointed time, a car came closer from the distance. The car was parked in the yard. Three men rushed out from the car door. A man, as soft as noodles, was taking off the driver''s seat. He was Weldon.


    The man who used to be aloof and calm was now thrown into the room like a broken sack. The leader looked at Alice and asked, "Is it you who made the deal?"


    "It''s me."


    As soon as he heard the voice, Weldon was scared and raised his head suddenly. As expected, it was Alice. With his pupils shrinking, he stared at the woman in shock. "It''s you!"


    Alice was delighted to see the awkward look on Weldon''s face when she sat down on the chair elegantly. This man had trampled and insulted her unscrupulously, and treated her as a toy. Now every dog has his day. It was her turn to deal with him!


    Alice stood up and calmly walked to the man''s side, looking down at him. "Yes, it''s me, or who else do you think it is?"

 Chapter 217 Revenge

    Weldon stepped back and asked Alice warily, "What do you want?"


    "Nothing. I just repeat what you have done to me." Alice said slowly, like a cat playing with a mouse. "Guys, please help me take off all his clothes."


    With a hit of terror on his face, Weldon screamed, "What the hell do you want?"


    Alice pulled her slender hand out of hot-water bag and took her phone out of the pocket of the down jacket. She waved the phone in front of the man and said, "I''m taking a video for you."


    Sneering, although Weldon felt ashamed but he didn''t want to lose his vigor, "Do you think you can do nothing to me by taking a video of me? Don''t forget that I have your video. If the video of both of us is leaked out, people won''t pay attention on me because I am a man. Don''t waste your time."


    "Haha." Alice said with a slight smile, "Weldon, you don''t seem to have figured out what''s going on, but it doesn''t matter. If you keep being stubborn, you will beg for mercy later."


    These men had already stripped off Weldon. Although Weldon behaved like a coward before these man in the car just now, he didn''t want to be disgraced in front of Alice. He just said nothing and didn''t resist. Weldon was in good condition. His skin was smooth and firm, but his skin was white and smooth. He was a refined scum at first glance. Several men took off his clothes and touched his fair and tender skin, but Weldon didn''t say anything.


    Alice scornfully looked at the shivering flesh on the ground. She sat back in her chair, holding up her phone and ordered, "Now, lie prone on the ground and bark like a dog. Walk around the house."


    The man''s face was filled with humiliation and anger, gnashing his teeth. "Alice, don''t push it too far. If you still want to stay in this circle in the future, don''t go too far today, or I will block you after I go back!"


    "Hahaha!" Alice suddenly broke out into uncontrollable laughter. She laughed that Weldon was still threatening her and he still struggled to keep a lofty posture.


    The men around were amused by what Weldon said. "Is this man a dumb ass?"


    "I''ve never seen such a foolish person who doesn''t know what''s going on with him, idiot."


    Alice stopped laughing. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "If you don''t want to suffer, then be obedient. Have you seen these guys? Some of them are gay and some are bisexuality. If you don''t behave yourself, your asshole will be cracked later. "


    As she said this, a man went up and pinched Weldon. "You old fool, don''t worry, we will take good care of you!"


    Weldon felt disgusted as he was touched by a man. There were many bisexuality and homosexuality in the upper class, but he couldn''t bear it. He only liked women.


    Feeling goose


    ous that these roads were not abandoned. The policemen had to stop following them before they entered the wasteland because they were afraid of alerting Alice.


    On the other hand, the people who were monitoring Weldon also found something wrong. Her car was driving in a direction that he had never been before. It was very likely that he had been controlled by someone else. Finally, the car left the city and headed the same path as Alice. From this, it was completely certain that Alice''s target was Weldon, and she would take action at night.


    There was no camera on the path, so it was impossible for Shawn to locate her position through the video. So in the end, they had to use the least smart method-the police station had sent out the police force they had. They carry out the search along the road after the two cars disappeared in the field, so that they could find the criminal location as soon as possible.


    It had been almost an hour since they tortured Weldon, and they had trampled on his pride unprecedented.


    "Little girl, tell us you can do whatever you want to him. We will do it for you."


    Alice watched the video with satisfaction, and then looked at the man lying on the ground like an animal. Oh no, this man was an animal, worse than a pig or a dog! It wasn''t too much for him to suffer!


    "Kill him again."


    A look of horror appeared on Weldon''s face when he heard those words. And the other three men''s face turned as well. They looked at each other subconsciously. They hesitated for a while and then decided to dismember Weldon. After all, client''s request was the most important.


    Weldon was really afraid this time. He started to be afraid of Alice. She was too cruel. No matter how ridiculous they did, he might possibly accept it. But it would be worse than kill him if they cut his penis.

 Chapter 218 Castrated Him

    He knew that Alice would always do what she said, regardless of his dignity. For a man, penis was more important than anything else.


    The man rolled over and knelt on the ground. "Alice, I am wrong. Please forgive me, please forgive me."


    Alice lost her appetite when she saw the man in a mess and panic. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Really? What you did wrong?"


    "I shouldn''t have deceived you into sleeping with me. I shouldn''t have taken the video. I shouldn''t have brought two directors to have sex with you. I''m a scum, a scum. Alice, it''s my fault. Please let me go! " Weldon hurriedly kowtowed to the woman with his hands clasped, "As long as you let me go, I will give you whatever role you want. But don''t cut my penis. It''s more terrible than killing me. Please let me go. Alice, I was wrong, it''s all my fault. I''m really wrong..."


    After almost an hour''s search, Shawn finally found traces of suspicious vehicles in this remote village. The crowd had just settled down outside the house when they heard such ridiculous comments.


    Moo Moo, the only female in the police team, was astonished by what she heard and saw!


    "Shit! Weldon was such a scumbag. Alice should kill him because he deserves it. "


    One of the policewomen disagreed. "No matter whatever he did, she can''t cut his penis. The law will punish him."


    Putting a long face, Shawn yelled, "Shut up! Are you here to rock the boat?"


    All immediately stopped.


    In the room, after hearing Weldon''s confession, Alice couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Weldon, if you really know you were wrong, you won''t kneel here today. You know you are wrong because my revenge scared you. You don''t really know you are wrong."


    "No no no! I really know I was wrong. Please, Alice, please let me go, please let me go! " Weldon lost his former pride. All he thought about was that Alice would castrate him. He couldn''t afford to take this punishment.


    "As long as you can let me go, I will give you whatever you want, money, role or status. I will give you whatever you want. Please let me go."


    Alice stood up, and stepped on the man''s palm with a high-heeled shoe. "Weldon, I have seen through you long ago, but you will go back on your word and break your promise. If you have something on someone, you would trample her/him to the ground with all your might. I don''t believe a word of what you said. "


    All he could see was a delicate woman standing in front of him. But at this moment, Weldon didn''t dare to move in the face of such a delicate woman. He had been scared to death by the succession of changes. No matter how hard a woman stomped on his hand, he didn''t dare to resist.


    "You were quite arrogant a moment ago. Why you beg for mercy at the moment? You said your penis was more important than your life, ha-ha." Alice sneered and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll take your life soon. I''ll cut that thing out of your body first before I take your life!"


    Alice turned b


    athered to shelter from coldness. Ashley had no choice but went to the rock bridge of the pond. There was no cover here. And it was close to the water, so the wind was strong and cold. Ashley walked to the bridge, put the hood of her down jacket on to keep out the cold wind, and then made a phone call to Shawn.


    The phone rang for several times but no one answered it. Ashley was waiting anxiously.


    Hardly had the phone rang before it was picked up, "Hello, Ashley!"


    "Police Officer Shawn, you called me just now. Is there any progress in my mother''s case?" said Ashley anxiously.


    "Yes, there are some progress. According to the clues you provided, we have been monitoring Alice and Weldon recently. Just yesterday, Alice finally took action and was caught by us on the spot. Last night, Alice was interrogated. We have already locked the website. I believe that there will be some more progress in your mother''s case soon."


    "That''s great, thank you!" Ashley didn''t know what to say. Four years had passed, the murderer of her mother was still at large. Her father was seriously ill, and she was more and more eager to catch the murderer.


    She couldn''t let her mother die for no reason. She must catch the culprit before her father died. She must find out it was Gloria who had committed the crime. She wanted her father to see the true self of Gloria. And then she would let Gloria go to her mother''s grave to apologize!


    "Police Officer Shawn, thanks for your efforts."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Ashley. It''s my duty to do so. Thank you for providing clues about Alice, or we won''t make any progress so fast."


    Hearing that, Ashley couldn''t help but ask, "How is Alice now?"


    "She is still in the detention house. Alas, she ruthlessly kidnapped Weldon and castrated him. She would be put into prison for more than a decade."


    "Castrate?" Ashley screamed, "She really... really castrated Weldon?"


    "Yes, she did. Doctors can do nothing about it."

 Chapter 219 Double date

    After hearing it for quite a long time, Ashley couldn''t come to herself because she felt astounded and disgusting. She had always known that Alice was both scheming and tricky. But she never expected that Alice would be like this. Even if Alice killed someone, it would still be much easier for her to accept.


    "I will inform you again if there is any progress in the case. If you have any new clues, let us know as soon as possible. I have to go back to work. Keep in touch."


    "Okay." Ashley hung up the phone. Her hand had been in the wind for a long time. It was cold and painful in the wind. She put her cold finger on her cheek to warm herself up. Her face suddenly quivered with the cold.


    "Ashley, Ashley!" Jamie trotted over, "Let''s go back. It''s time for shooting."


    She handed the phone to Jamie. When she touched Ashley''s hand, she felt like Ashley''s hand was like an ice stick. She asked, "Ashley, your hand is so cold. Come and warm your hands up with the warm water bag."


    Taking over the warm bag, Ashley could feel that her hand was getting warm little by little.


    As Jamie walked back with Ashley, Jamie rubbed her cold face. "It''s Christmas soon. The company will hold the Christmas party, and there will be a day off. Finally, we could have a day to in a room with heating."


    Christmas dinner was a tradition of their company. One of the founders of Shengshi Group was from a western country. Even though the company had taken back all its shares, the tradition of Christmas dinner was kept every year.


    As for the film crew, they had a day off the day before Christmas, when all the shooting was completed. After that, they all went to church with their friends happily for Christmas Eve. It seemed that it was to cater to the festival atmosphere. It had been cloudy all day and there would be a heavy snow at night.


    After a while, she took off the costumes and put on her sweater and a down jacket. "Where are you going, Brother Dylan? To church or home?"


    "How about you? If you don''t have anything important to do, you can take a walk in the church with me. Even though you are not a believer, you can have fun with us." Dylan was also wearing a plump down jacket, fully wrapped.


    Ashley had meant to go to the company. Previously, Jasper told her that he was bored, and he felt even more boring without a girlfriend, so she had to show up to make up she made him breaking up with his girlfriend. Although according to what Jasper said at that time, it seemed that he was just kidding, but Ashley was still a little serious. She would like to have dinner with her boss and go to work together.


    On such a festival, it was very buzzing with excitement outside, which made Jasper even more bored. So she planned to take Steve and Walter out of the house and have a walk in church. Since they spent all their time either studying or working everyday, it was no wonder that they were so bored.


    But now that Dylan invited her, ho


    t let anyone else know that Jasper has a son, or else I''ll be in trouble!" Ashley explained the whole story and warned Dylan.


    After these words, Ashley made a gesture of cutting the throat with her right hand.


    Dylan nodded his head. It seemed that Ashley had a really deep misunderstanding of Jasper. How could he possibly do something bad to her! She was the one who could make Jasper break the rule that he would not fall in love with his artists. She was also the one to let Jasper who always had no desire to provoke him abruptly and said that he lived with her.


    In the CEO Office on the ninth floor, Jasper looked at his phone and it was almost eight o''clock. So far, there was no news about Ashley. He closed the file and looked up at Flora. "It''s Christmas Eve. There must be many people in the church."


    Hearing that, Flora was delighted. Did he agree to go out with her?! "Jasper, if you don''t like it, we can go somewhere else. Where do you want to go?"


    Somebody knocked at the door. Without answering, Jasper said to the door, "Come in!"


    Subconsciously, Flora turned to look at the door, not knowing what was going on. When the door was opened, she saw Ashley whom she had seen on the film site every day.


    However, Jasper''s face brightened, and then, he was slightly disappointed. Because Dylan walked in behind Ashley.


    "What a workaholic you are, Jasper. You don''t have to work overtime on festivals. If Ashley hadn''t told me that you would be in the office, I wouldn''t have wanted to come here. If you are not here, I would waste my time to come here. It would be better to go to the church with Ashley." In fact, Dylan and Jasper were about the same age, and their financial material capabilities were almost the same. Dylan behaved casually in front of Jasper.


    "Brother Dylan wants to ask me to go to a church to celebrate mass. Mr. Jasper, please go with us. It''ll be crowed on Christmas Eve, and you won''t feel bored." Ashley explained.

 Chapter 220 Double date (Part Two)

    Flora was almost ignored by them. She felt upset and continued, "Jasper doesn''t like church, because it''s crowd there. Just go there with Dylan. I''m with Jasper, so he won''t get bored."


    Hearing what Flora said, Ashley felt frustrated. She wondered whether Jasper had been talking with Flora about where they would go on Christmas Eve. So he didn''t really need her accompany with him. The so-called "compensate him a girlfriend" in the restaurant was only a joke.


    "Oh, I see." Ashley forced a smile on her face.


    This was what Dylan wanted. He didn''t want his rival love to be with them. "Look, like I have said, we had a wasted journey. How could Jasper have no plan on holiday? Jasper, just go with Flora. Ashley, go and have dinner with me. I''m starving."


    Looking at the three of them, Jasper didn''t utter a word except for the word "Come in" at the beginning. As soon as he saw that Dylan had dragged Ashley''s arm outwards, he stood up too and said, "Let''s go together. Flora and I haven''t had dinner either."


    Upon hearing this, Ashley was so delighted and Flora felt unhappy, while Dylan raised his head and said reluctantly, "Okay, let''s go together."


    There were only a few people working overtime in the office. Some of them were busy typing. After leaving a few steps behind, Ashley walked with Jasper. Knowing that Jasper had something to say, Jasper deliberately fell a few steps behind to distance himself from the two people in front.


    "Mr. Jasper, I was planning to take you and Nelson along so that we could hang out together."


    Jasper wasn''t a narrow-minded person. Hearing what Ashley said, Jasper felt much better. He nodded and said, "I see."


    When Flora turned around and saw them whispering to each other intimately, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. She and Jasper had known each other for such a long time, and the intimacy between them was only limited to that she held his by coquetry and leaned on his shoulder.


    Although Ashley and Jasper had no physical contact, their smiling eyes were so close.


    Dylan looked back, but after a short glance, he withdrew his eyes. He pressed the elevator button and asked, "Where are we going?"


    "Well, Banquet Night Building. It won''t be so noisy."


    After having a dinner in a weird atmosphere, Dylan drove with Ashley, and Jasper with Flora straight to the church." After parking the car, they gathered together. Two men took care of two women, and the four headed towards the church in the crowds.


    All the lights on the church buildings were on. In the dark winter night, it seemed like a holy palace far away. In the square in front of the church, a four meter tall Santa tree stood in front of the church, making the festival more peaceful and harmonious. There were couples in the square. Some of them were taking pictures while others were stomping their feet to wait for the midnight.


    They stood in the crowd of the square. There was still more than ten minutes before midnight. Everyone was waiting.


    Ashley exhaled a deep breath


    his hand that was holding Flora. He lowered his head and asked with concern, "Are you okay?"


    A tinge of gentleness and anxiety appeared in his voice, which made Flora''s heart beat faster. "I''m fine. Thank you for protecting me just now. Otherwise, I must have been carried away by the crowds..." she said.


    "Dong "Clunk!" "Clunk!" As soon as she finished her words, the bell at the top of the church began to ring. The sound was deep and calm.


    Although Ashley knew that someone frame up her, it was her who waited for the bell with Jasper at the end. Did this mean that Ashley was not afraid and Jasper was still hers.


    "Christmas is arriving, Jasper. Merry Christmas!"


    "You too."


    At this time, Ashley and Dylan were still running in the dark night. It was midnight, and the lights in shops, office buildings and so on were turned off. It was dark outside and people couldn''t see the road clearly by the help of street lights. Moreover, they specially ran to the byway, because in this way they could further block the speed of the crowd.


    "Brother Dylan, do you know the way here? I have lost my way," Ashley asked Dylan while running.


    Dylan didn''t know the road. He usually walked on broad roads all the year round, and entered and exited luxury and famous houses. How could he know this kind of crisscross path?


    "Forget it. Let''s be free from them first. They are crazy. Why do they chase after us on Christmas Eve?"


    Fortunately, the two were in good health. Most of the people who chased them were ordinary, not as good as the artists who kept exercising all the year round. As a result, half of the people who chased them were just unable to run for long time.


    They took the bypaths to the other side. When they saw the intersection they could get through, they changed their direction. Although they were confused, they succeeded in freeing from them


    "It''s... a vegetable garden, hide in!" Then Dylan pulled Ashley and climbed over a short wall. They hid themselves behind the wall.

 Chapter 221 Double date (Part Three)

    As the messy footsteps approached and then faded away. Both of them squatted down beside a high wall and waited for them to disappear.


    "Where''s my ''husband''? Where have you been? I saw him running here. " The ''husband'' she referred meant Dylan.


    "Dylan and Ashley are so energetic. I can''t catch up with them even if I run every day."


    "Let''s go to another place. It''s so dark. I think I made a mistake just now."


    The snow lay quietly on the ground.


    They stood still for they were afraid that they would be discovered by the people who were looking back and forth outside. Finally, another group of people went away, and they changed to a squatting posture.


    "When will they stop?" Ashley complained in a low voice, "It''s past midnight. I didn''t hear the bell in the church."


    In the snowy night, even her complaint was quiet and peaceful. For a moment, Dylan had a feeling that he was going to be with Ashley forever. He looked sideways at the woman beside him. The light was dim, and he could not see her clearly.


    "It''s interesting. Who else can be chased by so many people on Christmas Eve? It means we are welcomed."


    "Humph!" But Ashley didn''t take it, "Don''t you see there are so many women chasing after you?"


    Dylan said with a smile, "There are several men also. They can''t just chase after me. I heard that you have become the dream lover of all the men. They must be here to chase after you. Otherwise, they can''t run so hard to chase you..."


    Ashley suddenly covered Dylan''s mouth with her hand and whispered in a low voice, "Someone is here!"


    The woman put her face very close to his intimately. They were quite familiar with each other and there were more intimate postures like this between them when they shot the films. However, today''s posture made his heart beat faster. Perhaps they were just acting before, but now it was true at the moment. Being covered his mouth by the woman''s hand, Dylan stopped talking at once.


    Then a man ran over from a distance. "These women are so stupid! Are they brainless? Don''t they know to trace their footprints in such a snowy day? They kept running back and forth, and we couldn''t recognize which footsteps were Ashley''s!"


    "Don''t be angry. She is not going to live in seclusion. You can still see her often." Another man tried to comfort her.


    "But I rarely see her in person today."


    "Oh, there is a vegetable garden here. We can''t find them no matter how many times we come here. Maybe they are hiding somewhere. They might be hiding in this garden."


    The two hiding people were so scared that their hearts almost stopped beating.


    "Yes, you''re right. There''s a good chance that it''s true. I''ll turn on my phone flashlight. The man who started to complain took out his cell phone and turn on the flashlight.


    Suddenly, a bright light came over, and the two people laid down their b


    ng to her from the other side, Flora was not in a good mood at all. "Ashley and Dylan get too close to each other. The artists in our company are not allowed to have a private relationship. What''s the matter with Ashley?"


    "Don''t jump to a conclusion so easily. Their close relation doesn''t mean they are in love."


    After being lectured by Jasper, Flora''s good mood completely disappeared.


    "It''s getting late. Dylan, can you give Flora a ride? It''s not safe for her to take a taxi herself if she goes home late." Jasper said.


    "Okay." Dylan nodded.


    Except for Flora, the other three acquiesced in the division of work because only she didn''t know that Ashley lived with Jasper. Flora was displeased with his decision. ''Why doesn''t Jasper give me a ride? We are on the same way, '' she wondered.


    "Jasper, I want you to send me home. Ashley and Brother Dylan are in good relation. Why not let them go together? " Flora said in a sweet voice.


    With a straight face, Jasper refused, "I can call a cab to go home with Ashley. It''s inconvenient for me to drive you home. If you don''t want to have Dylan drive you home, you can go home by yourself."


    Flora felt extremely embarrassed and was unable to back down with good grace. She had always been very observant, and she knew Jasper''s was decisive. But tonight was so sweet and the atmosphere on Christmas Eve was so charming that she was a little overwhelmed. She had forgotten that Jasper was the boss of the whole company and his arrangement could not be doubted.


    Dylan didn''t want to give her a ride. He barely knew Flora. It was cold outside. Everybody wanted to go to bed early. That would save him trouble. "Flora, in this case, you can take a taxi and leave. Jasper, I''m leaving now."


    Hearing what Dylan said, Flora became more embarrassed and angry. It was all Ashley''s fault. Without her appearance, she had a good relationship with Jasper.

 Chapter 222 In Detention House

    The next was Christmas day, Ashley bought some fresh flowers her father liked and went to the ward to see him. With the good care of Betty, Samuel was recovering well. However, he was still weak. The continuous chemotherapy had made Samuel lose all his hair and made his skin dim. Although he was in his fifties, he looked like in seventies and eighties.


    She put the flowers into a vase and said, "Daddy, it''s Christmas today, and it''s crowded outside. Do you want me to take you out for a walk?"


    "I''m not interested in foreign holidays." Samuel was a very traditional man. He was not interested in Western food, rejected to use knife and fork dinnerware, let alone the Christmas day. When she was a little girl, she went to the church with several boys to get candies at night. But she was caught by Samuel on the way home. He took her home and lectured her for a long time


    Thinking of what had happened in her childhood, Ashley felt very sad. Perhaps it was because of her mother''s death and Samuel was badly ill, these who created her childhood memories would leave one after another. She was reluctant to say goodbye.


    "Oh, Miss, I''ve already finished knitting the gloves. And there is also another pair for your colleague." Betty took out a package wrapped in a newspaper. "You take gloves and send them to your colleagues. Young people like foreign festivals. It''s a gift for your colleagues."


    Ashley took the package and opened it. There were two pairs of fluffy knitted gloves, which were all red and suited to the color of Santa.


    Alice was now in the detention house. The public trial would be held soon. His parents had been working conscientiously and carefully all their lives. Hearing of his daughter''s sad news, her father had a bruising and fainted all of a sudden. His mother settled his father down and took a train to see Alice in the detention house of a city. But she shed tears before saying anything.


    Alice felt annoyed. She couldn''t compete with the others just because she had such coward parents. Her parents could do nothing but asked her to compromise when something bad happened to her. They told her not to hope too much. She didn''t want to be submissive like this at all!


    She wanted to live unrestrained. She didn''t want to be constrained by worldly shackles. In the end, she had to thank the shackles for her suffering. She had to break away from them!


    Not saying a word, Alice waited for her mother to stop crying. After a while, she said, "You don''t have to worry about me. And you don''t have the capability to help me."


    His words made his mother even more sadder who had stopped crying. "You... How did you become like this... Are you still my daughter..."


    "Did I say something wrong?" Alice raised her voice, "You''ve never cared about me. What else did you


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ed to the car accident of my mother."


    "Just to investigate your mother''s case, can you push me step by step into hell?" Alice said with disbelief and mockery, "Your mother has died, but I''m a living person. Can you take advantage of me like that just because you''re richer than me! I will inform on you! "


    "Inform on me?" "For what?" asked Ashley.


    "For..." Alice stopped and thought, ''Yeah, for what reason to inform on Ashley?'' All this had something to do with Ashley, but she had made the choice by herself from the very beginning. What could she inform on her?


    "And..." Ashley lengthened the voice, "You deserve it, don''t you? Have you forgotten what you have done to me during the training?"


    Alice was shocked, "You''ve already known it!"


    Ashley played with her hair and said, "I guess it was you. Although there is no evidence, except for all the factors, it must be you who did it. Besides, many people know it clearly. Only you think your plan was flawless."


    "Besides, you don''t have to go to the court to sue me. We took advantage on you to lure out the criminal net behind, and the policemen were also involved."


    The last sentence was like the heaviest truth in the world, crushing all Alice''s hopes. She was in despair. "... You are the biggest mafia. In front of you, I am just a slave driven by desire... You are the ones who should be in jail..."


    "Desire is the original sin of everything."


    "I have the desire because I don''t have it. You have everything. Of course you can be indifferent."


    Hearing her refute, Ashley was speechless.


    Things and people''s fates are interlocking. When you thought it was the beginning of something, it was actually the result that you''d gotten before. In fact, it was also the beginning of another thing.


    So who could tell whether it was the family and society or the human itself that caused it.

 Chapter 223 Homosexual

    The Christmas dinner was to be held in a five-star hotel in A City. The scale of the dinner was comparable to that of the annual feast. All people should be there on time, except for some artists who were involved in the celebration.


    So at this banquet, the superstars, who were rarely seen in the public, would try their best to participate in the banquet despite the work schedule. At that time, there would be a shining star.


    The arrival time of the banquet was six o''clock in the evening. It officially began at half past six. After walking out of the detention house, Ashley went back to than Zhan family and changed her dress for the dinner party. Because it was inconvenient to wear a tuxedo, Bradley arranged a bodyguard to take her to the dinner party.


    It was rare for Jamie to wear a pink and blue long sleeve dress, which was knee length. She sat at the entrance of the banquet hall, played with her mobile phone and waited for Ashley. Most of the people who enter first were ordinary employees, some unknown artists, senior managers of the company, and famous stars such as Aimee and Sean, etc., were the last to enter the hall.


    "Where is Ashley? She hasn''t come yet."


    Jamie was patted on the shoulder. She looked up and saw Linda wearing a strapless skirt and Flora who was walking towards them. Not knowing why, Linda had become friendly to Ashley ever since she was deregulated.


    "Ashley is on her way. She should arrive soon."


    Linda, "What a poser! I''ll go in first.


    When Flora and her assistant passed by Linda, she didn''t even look at Linda and went straight in with her people.


    Jamie continued to play mobile games. After a while, someone came up to her and asked, "Haven''t Ashley come yet?"


    This time, it was a male voice. Jamie raised her head and found it was Morris. As a matter of fact, Morris was really lucky. After his debut, his single "Regret" directly made him famous. He flied for commercial shows all over the world every day, making those singers in the company jealous to death.


    But it was useless to be jealous of him. They didn''t have either a powerful voice or good luck as Morris did-- they were also lack of the boldness as Morris to choose Ashley be the heroine in his music video, after all Ashley was involved in a scandal at that time.


    Half of Morris''s achievement might owe to Ashley. Everyone knew that she had been on the news headlines for half a year and was so popular on the Internet. Since Ashley just started her career in the entertainment industry, she didn''t have any film or television resources. The only one she had was Morris''s single song. Without doubt, the netizens wanted to know more about Ashley, so they listened to the single music video of Morris repeatedly, which also contributed to the popularity of Morris today.


    "Ashley is on her way. She should be here soon," Jamie told Linda what she had just heard from Linda.


    Morris nodded his head and said, "Then I''ll go in


    ook like upstarts and you look noble." Morris was quite pleased with that.


    Roya looked away and remained silent.


    "I feel strange these two days. Alice doesn''t go back to the dormitory in the daytime. Why doesn''t she attend the Christmas dinner? It''s almost half past six." Linda looked at the door.


    Ashley knew what had happened, but she thought it was better not to say so, so she kept silent.


    Linda was still chattering to herself, "Among the people around us, Alice is the worst in career. Until now, she still hasn''t got a serious role. Even Roya had got a role of a servant girl in six episodes..."


    "I''ll go somewhere else. You guys continue." Lucia interrupted Linda, turned around and walked away.


    Linda touched her nose awkwardly.


    Ashley didn''t like Linda very much. So she didn''t explain for Linda and just kept silent. Zoe was kind-hearted, although she always looked indifferent. "Roya doesn''t get what she wants now. She''s naturally sensitive. Be careful when you talk with her."


    "That''s right." Seeing this, Linda quickly echoed, "I just told the truth. She just turned around and left. She''s too sensitive."


    "Please be quiet." The voice passed through the microphone and loud speaker in the banquet hall.


    The three quieted down as well.


    "It''s Christmas today. According to western customs, Christmas is a more important festival than the new year..."


    "Why do our Chinese enterprises have to hold such a grand party for Christmas? I''m so curious." Looking at the host who took the lead, Linda asked in confusion.


    "Because there had been a foreign investor among the founders of Shengshi Group. Although the shares are centralized later, the company has a tradition to celebrate Christmas. In addition, most of the overseas offices of Shengshi Group employs local people, and the purpose of Christmas is for the well-beings of employees of our overseas offices. Ashley explained.


    "How do you know that? Did Mr. Jasper tell you?"

 Chapter 224 Cold Water

    Ashley was speechless. It was not a secret and many people knew it.


    After a passionate speech, the host invited the company''s top managers, led by Jasper. Along with Jasper came Dean and other managers, Aimee and other famous celebrities, including Sean had been there early.


    Jasper took the microphone from the host and looked at the staff off the stage. "It''s Christmas today. We''ve had a hard time this year."


    "We have employed many new employees this year. You have contributed a lot to the development of our company.


    "After Christmas, one tradition is to take a day off for everyone. It is inevitable that you have some conflicts at work. I hope you can take this opportunity to communicate well and strengthen your relationship with each other. In the future, you can serve the company better... "


    As soon as Jasper finished his speech, the host stepped down. The band actors and actresses had been waiting for a long time. They came to the stage and began to play low and slow music. The other persons were also holding the glasses sent by messengers, chatting with their partners, "It seems to be an easy party. I thought it would be serious."


    Morris said with a smile, "A few people feel relaxed, other people still need to flatter the managers."


    As soon as Morris finished his words, Linda couldn''t help but interrupt, "You could talk without me. I''ll take a look at the front."


    There was no doubt that Linda went to look for Dean ahead. Ashley thumbed up at Morris and said, "God can tell the fortune."


    Morris laughed again and suggested, "How about we also join in the fun and drink a toast to Mr. Jasper?"


    Most of the people gathered around Jasper were ordinary employees and also various male and female celebrities. Also, Flora and Aimee were there.


    "Let''s join in the fun? I don''t think so. " Looking at the people around Jasper, Ashley was in a headache.


    "That''s just what I want. I''m just trying to make a sincere toast. It doesn''t matter if I can make a toast or not. Go ahead and have a walk. At least it looks good on the surface."


    As soon as the messenger came to them, two of them were holding glasses of champagne. Ashley took a sip and moistened her throat. "Well, let''s go together?"


    Before Ashley could step closer, she was already caught by Jasper. Jasper could tell that she must have changed her clothes for she didn''t wear the same clothes as she went out home. She seldom wore bright colors. It was rare for her to wear a red dress today. With a fur coat on her shoulder, she looked extremely gorgeous.


    People around looked at her from time to time, but she seemed not to notice it.


    Standing next to him, Flora was sweet talker that she made the atmosphere around her very happy and harmonious. The entertainers and employees around Jasper were all flatter him, saying something nicely to him or looked like obedient to him. Jasper had heard too much of such kind of words and had been bored to death. So he looked a little more at the direction of Ashley.


    People around him also noticed that he always looked at Ashley and they gave way to Ashley automatically. Morris made f


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    I''m sure you''ll have a toast later. You''ll feel uncomfortable if you don''t eat anything."


    However, she couldn''t help but wonder if he would have a stomachache as he also hadn''t eaten anything yet... She was so crazy...


    She didn''t have any appetite but still ate almost all the food in her plate and her stomach was already ninety percent full. She ate very slowly. It was more than half the time of the dinner party, and the senior executives had gone. She didn''t know if they had left or they had something else.


    "I''ll go out for some fresh air. I''ll be back soon," Ashley said, she felt breathless and then she put on her fur and stood up.


    Morris seemed to communicating with others through mobile phone. He was so busy that he waved his hand in a hurry. "You can go."


    Outside the banquet hall was a long reception room, on which two pairs of couches were arranged in opposite directions. A black tea table was in the middle of the sofa, on which there was a gray plate with fresh rose petals on it.


    The lights in the living room were dim, there were only a few lights, because the long living room wasn''t used. The first floor of the living room was close to the French window. On the other side was a passageway, and the wall was beside it.


    Ashley didn''t know who opened the window, and a wisp of cold air rose from the gap of the window. She felt the goose bumps on her arms. She was afraid of the cold, but what she wanted most now was to be blown by the wind so that she could be more sobered up.


    The thick carpet absorbed the sound. Ashley walked to the empty window without a sound. She heard someone talking as she approached!


    Ashley''s eyes widened in shock! She was scared because the light was dim and the sofa was very high. She didn''t realize there was someone here just now.


    She held her breath and looked to the direction. It was Roya.


    On the other side, she knew who was standing opposite Roya, without even looking at him. Because that person had just said, "You asked me out here to talk about this with me."


    The man who spoke was actually Jasper.

 Chapter 225 Confession

    Roya looked a little restless. It seemed that she was under a lot of pressure in the face of Jasper. She answered, "Yes."


    "Haven''t your aunt Lynn warned you? I hate being harassed by the stars in my company."


    Hearing this, Ashley''s face turned pale. This was the first time she had heard about this from Jasper in person. Roya shivered more fiercely. "Aunt told me... I don''t have so many expectations. I just want to tell you my confession... "


    "You won''t tell me if you have no extravagant hope." Jasper interrupted her, "You are Lynn''s niece, and now you are working as an actress under Cleo. For the sake of both of them, I pretend I didn''t hear anything today. Please pay more attention to your work in the future and don''t always think about such boring things."


    Roya lowered her head. The feeling of embarrassment and humiliation swept through her body. She summoned up the courage to say this today. She didn''t want to give up so easily.


    The reason she came to this company was to get close to Jasper. Since she saw his exclusive interview on the magazine, she had lost her mind and kept thinking of him. Although Jasper wouldn''t get involved in any of the company''s celebrities, but she was also unlikely to come into contact with him unless she entered the company. So she didn''t listen to her aunt''s dissuasion and signed into Shengshi Group. She thought that she could work for Jasper as an actor and spend more time with him. However, it seemed that everything was going against her will.


    She was getting farther and farther away from Jasper, because she had no chance to get in touch with this man and everyone else had made progress in their work except her. She began to doubt whether it was a right decision to come to this company. Was she wasting her wonderful future in an industry that she didn''t like at all? She lived a hard life and didn''t know what to do.


    That was why she had asked Jasper out to have a talk at company''s party. She wanted an answer.


    "Why?" Roya raised her head and said, "You refused me without any hesitation just because I''m an actress in the company, right? I summoned up my courage to say these words today not to badger you or to get good resources from you. I just like you. I want to see myself in your eyes!"


    "You drank too much today. Go back and have a rest," Jasper continued in a colder tone.


    "I''m not drunk!" Roya sprang to her feet, and the usually aloof and unconcerned girl suddenly erupted, like a long suppressed volcano! "I mean what I say! Why can''t you take a look at me? What''s wrong with me? Why can''t you try to accept me? Just because I''m an artist in this company?"


    Jasper also stood up and was about to leave, unwilling to talk more.


    Seeing Jasper was about to leave, Roya didn''t have much time to hesitate. She walked around the coffee table, and wrapped her arms around Jasper''s waist from behind. "Jasper, I love you so much. I came to Shengshi Group to work for you. Can you give me a chance?"


    Standing not far from Jasper and looking at each other, Ashley felt a little embarrassed. She touched her neck, trying to say something, o


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    the artists I brought in these years. You don''t have to take her words seriously."


    "In fact, Aimee means no harm. I think she did it for my own good. She said you were a good boss and agent and asked me to work well around you. She didn''t want me to ruin our relationship because of my personal emotion problem."


    At that moment, Jasper could not help but roar in his mind and wanted to ask her about whether she had feelings for him or not. Now it was the best time. Even if she denied it, it would not damage their relationship. They could still get along as well as before. But he was afraid of that he could not get the answer he had been longing for a long time. All his long-cherished hope was broken. If he didn''t ask, he could at least keep his hope.


    "That''s very kind of Aimee. Please don''t blame her."


    "Do you have feelings for me?" Looking at the woman in front of him, Jasper finally asked.


    With her eyes wide open, Ashley''s heart beat fast.


    But how could she tell the truth? She couldn''t tell the truth. She witnessed what had happened to Roya just now, how ruthless Jasper had refused Roya! She didn''t bear to take such a rejection. She would rather keep a little hope in her heart, and as Aimee said, only in this way could she stay by the side of Jasper, and also protect her career.


    "How could it be possible?" With a smile, she responded, "don''t you know me, Mr. Jasper? I just made things clear with Francis. I am not going to have a relationship now. I just want to focus on my work, I don''t have any other thoughts."


    All of a sudden, Jasper''s heart sank into an abyss.


    Ashley was afraid that she would expose herself if she stayed there for a long time. She stood up and handed his coat back to Jasper. "Mr. Jasper, I''ll go back to the party first. It''s so cold here. You should go back after smoking."


    Jasper took the coat from Ashley without saying a word.


    Ashley smiled and walked past Jasper. When Jasper couldn''t see her expression, the smile on her face disappeared gradually, and was replaced by numbness, tiredness and helplessness.

 Chapter 226 A Frightened Horse

    Not long after the Christmas party, there was news that Roya and Shengshi Group broke off the contract, but the news did not cause too much of a hassle. After all, Roya was only a little celebrity.


    Another heavy snow was coming in A City.


    The crew had been waiting for this snow for a long time. The director had told them earlier that a snow in A City would be very beautiful for shooting outside. As a result, this snow was realized in a few days.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Ashley got out of bed and then took a nanny van to the location, together with Dylan, Flora and others. The hotel they lived in was located in the suburb, close to mountain and rivers. It took them more than half an hour to reach the location of the film crew.


    It was snowing and cold outside. The make-up artists were putting on make-up for them in the car. The makeup artists were busy with other people since Ashley was going to play a little bit later. Ashley yawned while Jamie was preparing breakfast for her in the kitchen.


    While the stylist was pinning his hair, Dylan kept his head unmoved and quickly walked to the kitchen with his eyeballs rolling. He flattered, "Jamie, you''re such a dutiful assistant. I''ll definitely give you double salary if Ashley dumps you in the future."


    Ashley glanced at him but was not in the mood to joke with him. She then yawned again.


    The sound in the kitchen was too loud, so Bob didn''t hear what ZEMO said, nor did he answer him. With a good temper and no embarrassment, Dylan went to talk to Ashley again. "Ashley, did you not sleep well last night? Why were you so sleepy? You even have three yawn for a minute."


    "Well, I''m sleepless because I miss you."


    "Really?" Dylan said with a smile, "Then let''s sleep together tonight, and I promise you can have a good sleep... Oh, be gentle. You even broke my hair!"


    The men behind her apologized immediately.


    Ashley yawned again. After Jamie turned off the heat, she put a piece of boiled dough sticks, soy milk and eggs on the small table in front of Ashley and then had breakfast with Ashley.


    The moment Ashley got up, she lost her appetite. Since she was sick of the food, she couldn''t help but glance at the snow outside. After a while, she was going to perform the horse riding play with Dylan in the snow. Thanks to what Jasper had taught her, she had learned to ride a horse early. Otherwise, it would be a huge torture to shoot for dozens of minutes in such weather.


    Why did she think of Jasper again? Ashley patted her forehead.


    Seeing that, Jamie thought there was something wrong with Ashley. She put down the breakfast and touched Ashley''s forehead, "What''s wrong with you, Ashley? Are you okay? !"


    "Oh, I''m fine." Ashley smiled apologetically and said, "Let''s have breakfast. I got a headache because I got up early. I will be fine after I come back to my mind."


    Noticing that all the people in the car paid attention to Ashley, Flora glared at her with a cold face. Except for Dylan, others in the car showed great concern for Ashley, as if Ashley was the biggest star.


    Ashley


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a nearby tree trunk. She hurriedly held the rein with both hands and steadied her body.


    She pulled the horse''s head and ran towards the trunk. When the horse ran into the tree, it must be bloody. Whether it could survive or not depended on its own fate. At this moment, she didn''t think anything else but knew that if she didn''t make a decision, she would die together with the horse!


    She led the horse to a strong tree and before it hit the tree, Ashley closed her eyes subconsciously.


    With a horse''s hoarse and harsh whistling sound, Ashley''s body rose up with the horse. She opened her eyes and saw the horse''s head which was covered with blood.


    The scene was too violent and blood. The horse ran so fast that Ashley even forgot to push the reins hard. As a result, she was thrown to the ground by the horse because she failed to stand still after the horse''s several leaps. Even the snowy ground was soft, but Ashley couldn''t bear the great impact and she felt great pain on her left arm. Groaning in pain, she rolled on a tree along the inertia and finally stopped the turbulence.


    As soon as the horse stopped, Dylan jumped off the horse and rushed to the side of Ashley. The man looked terrified and flustered. Ashley was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to move, and Dylan also didn''t dare to touch her. He didn''t want to hurt her again, "Ashley, Ashley, are you okay?"


    It hurt so much that she couldn''t help but take several deep breaths before saying, "I''m fine. I''m still alive."


    Hearing that, Dylan was relieved. Sitting on the snowy ground with his soft legs, he added, "Stay on the ground and don''t move. I''m calling an ambulance."


    It took a long time for the other people in the crew to come up. Seeing Ashley on the ground and a bloody horse head, some of them were so frightened that they fell to the ground. Although Jamie was quite bold, she trembled with fear at the sight of the bloody horse head. She looked away immediately and came forward to help Ashley wipe the snow on her face and give her a hot bag to warm her up.

 Chapter 227 Lobbied Sheila For Marriage

    "Really? Is Ashley really seriously injured and hospitalized?"


    "Really!" The man from the other side of phone said seriously, "When the staff came to return the horse, it was said the horse''s head was severely injured. Ashley fell down from the horse and broke her left arm and two ribs. She is still lying in the hospital."


    "Great! Great! You have done a good job. I''ll pay you the remaining payment soon. "


    After Ethan hung up the phone, he looked at Sheila with a happy face and said, "Have you heard, Sheila? I''ve helped you take revenge on Ashley. She can''t move now, lying in the hospital."


    Since Sheila lost her baby in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau by passers-by, Ethan began to put the blame on Ashley and Francis. If it were not these two people, Sheila would not have ended in such a miserable situation, and the stock of the Jiang family would not have slashed. Although he was wrong, they were to blame for pushing him forward. Otherwise, things would not have come to this.


    "It''s retribution!" Sheila gnashed her teeth in anger. "Ashley has been so arrogant for so long. It''s time to teach her a lesson. She dared to set me up. I won''t let her off!"


    "Not only Ashley, but also Francis, I have also bought the stock of Guantang Group. As long as I get the discourse power, I would unite with other shareholders who are dissatisfied with Francis, then I can completely kick the Xue family out of Shengshi Group!" Ethan''s eyes lit up when he talked about this. As long as he imagined the miserable look of Francis, he felt happy. Since Sheila felt in love with Francis, she hadn''t paid any attention to him anymore. He wanted to earn an opportunity to teach him a lesson as soon as possible!


    However, Sheila still loved Francis. When hearing from Ethan that he wanted to take revenge on Francis, she immediately denied, "Francis has his own reason to do these. You can''t blame him. It''s all my fault. I have used too many unscrupulous methods and it was understandable for he did those things. Please don''t privately put a stumbling block on Francis."


    Ethan thought in his mind, ''Good! Even now, she still loves Francis. Does she think I am dead!'' "Okay, I won''t revenge on Francis. That means you still love him. Then I won''t marry you. With your current notorious reputation, no one will marry you except me. You should think it over by yourself! "


    "Are you threatening me?" Ethan had always been obedient to her and never used such a reason to threaten her. He dared to do it because she had a bad reputation now! "Let me tell you, Ethan. I don''t care whether you marry her or not!"


    Upon hearing what Sheila said, Gloria''s disgusting voice raised among the crowd. ''All knew that she not only framed her step-sister to have someone to rape her, but also slept with other man and to be pregnant with an illegitimate child. One after another, no man would have dodged.


    However Ethan never gave up, and it was obvious that this man was a man who was willing to take responsibility. Moreover, he


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ou were so self-willed and I spoiled you too much in the past. I helped you with everything you wanted to do, so you ended up like this. This time, you have to listen to me, or your whole life''s happiness will be over! "


    When Ashley was sent to the hospital and done the surgery, it suddenly occurred to the people in the casting group that they should tell their boss about it.


    In the morning, Jasper always felt uneasy at work. He didn''t know what was wrong until he returned to his office after lunch.


    A knock sounded on the door and Henry came in. "Mr. Jasper, there was an accident when they were shooting ''Moon Shadow''."


    "What happened?"


    Henry gave it a thought and said cautiously, "But she is fine now. She has been out of danger after the surgery."


    Frowning, Jasper said, "What''s the matter? Tell me."


    "When they were filming this morning, the horse threw Ashley to a corner and she felt onto the ground."


    Jasper widened his eyes in fear, "What the hell''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jasper. She had a successful operation. She''s fine now!" Henry repeated the word on the tip of his tongue,. ''Why was Ashley had this accident?'' he thought. Although Jasper had no intention of venting his anger on him, Henry sent shivers down his spine.


    The operation was a local anesthesia. After it was done, Ashley was still conscious and went to sleep slowly after being pushed to the ward. Maybe because she got up early in the morning, she slept until night fell. When she opened her eyes, she saw Jasper sitting next to her and looking at his cell phone.


    The way the man played with his mobile phone was as usual. Sitting on the chair, with one hand supporting his forehead and the other hand holding his mobile phone, he flipped his fingers from time to time, which made him look like an ordinary man.


    Jasper had a good sense of propriety. Not long after Ashley woke up, he focused on her. Seeing that Ashley had opened her eyes, he put down the cell phone and said, "You awake, Ashley?"

 Chapter 228 The Progress Of The Case

    "Mr. Jasper, why are you here?"


    "I heard that you had an accident so I came to check what''s going on. Do you want to have some water?"


    Her throat was dry. "Yes, thank you, Mr. Jasper."


    After Jasper filled her glass with warm water, he put a straw in it and handed it to Ashley. It was the first time that Jasper had served Ashley like this. Looking at the cup and straw in front of her, she felt a little awkward.


    Jasper confused, "What''s wrong?"


    "I feel a little weird." With a shy smile, Ashley said, "Mr. Jasper, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to serve the others with your current status."


    Out of Jasper''s expectation, she was still thinking about it, so he held the straw and pressed it into her mouth with a smile. "Haven''t I served you very often? I served you with a fan, helped you put on your clothes and carried you on my back. But now, I help you with some water, and you feel embarrassed."


    Ashley was stabbed by the man''s a bit rude press. Her mouth hurt a little. She bit the straw and said, "Mr. Jasper, be careful. I''m still a patient."


    "Drink it now. I''m so tired that I bent down to serve you."


    Hearing this, Ashley stopped talking. She drank half glass of warm water obediently and spit out a straw when she got full. "Well, thank you, Mr. Jasper."


    Putting down the cup on the bedside table, he said, "I had the horse examined. Someone had drugged it in advance. It would go berserk at certain time."


    "Someone did it on purpose!" Ashley was stunned.


    "Well, according to the present situation. The horse in the crew was borrowed from the race ground. Too many people were involved. It needs to take a long time to find out the perpetrator."


    Who would want to frame her? Since Alice had been in jail, there was no way that she would do this to her Then the only person who hated her would be Gloria and Sheila. They did have the motive to commit the crime, but they should not have such a power to get her into trouble by roundabout ways.


    Noticing that the woman kept silent, Jasper roughly knew what she was thinking about. "Perhaps your stepmother and step-sister took revenge on you, or perhaps it''s your competitor. You don''t have to worry about this. Shawn will handle it. It''s not a difficult task, but a bit troublesome. Be patient and we''ll see."


    "I just think I''m heavily resented by others." Ashley mocked herself, "I have experienced all sorts of dirty tricks except being killed."


    "The more you get, the more people hate you. It''s normal, so there''s a job like bodyguard. Your father must have gone through a lot of these vicious things since he got his current position. You just need to be more careful in the future."


    Ashley, "..." Jasper comforted her with a serious look.


    Not long after Ashley woke up, Shawn was informed that she awaked. Then he came to the hospital with Moo Moo to take a statement. When Moo Moo went into the room and saw Ashley lying on the bed without moving, she felt that this girl had a lot of misfortunes. It was just a few days


    ho came to pick her up to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Sheila didn''t dare to look into the mirror, and she even felt that the whole room was frightening. She dared not stay here alone, so she quickly got up to open the door.


    Standing outside the door and seeing the strange expression on Sheila''s face, Ethan couldn''t help worrying about her. He touched the woman''s face and asked, "Are you okay? Sheila. You look so pale."


    "I''m fine." Sheila held Ethan in her arms with fear.


    With joy in her heart, Ethan held Sheila''s waist and comforted her in a soft voice, "Are you so nervous because you are going to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Don''t be nervous and don''t worry. I will take good care of you after we get married."


    The man''s voice and the temperature of his body finally made Sheila feel a little real. The mirror in the room behind her seemed to be still calling her. Sheila held the man tightly in fear. "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me, I''m scared."


    "Don''t worry. I''m here with you. I''ll always be with you."


    Overwhelmed by gratitude and dependence, Sheila finally decided to marry the man in front of her.


    Ethan walked downstairs with Sheila in her arms, while Gloria stood outside. She felt very comforted to see the couple''s intimate manner. Sheila''s marriage made her toss and turn for so many years, and finally she found a reliable man. She felt relieved.


    Gloria gave the household register book to Sheila, "Ethan is a good man. He only loves you. Don''t let him down."


    Sheila took the household register book and suddenly felt a sense of belonging. "I know Mom."


    While Gloria was about to say something, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "Who will come at this time?" Gloria frowned. Since Samuel was hospitalized, his friends from the business circle didn''t visit him anymore. And then many things happened to Sheila, and no one visited them except the journalists at the door. She walked to the door and pressed the answer button. "Hello, who''s that?"


    "We are police. Please open the door."

 Chapter 229 Arrest

    Upon hearing that, the body of Ethan immediately tensed up and stiff. Scared, Gloria immediately hung up the device!


    Sheila also looked at the man beside her, "is it true that the matter you drugged the horse has been found out?"


    Ethan repeatedly shook his head and said incredulously, "it''s impossible. I did it very secretly. Even if the police find out the end, they will only find my assistant. My assistant is very loyal to me. He won''t betray me!"


    "It''s hard to predict. What if your assistant changes his mind? It''s not up to you!" Sheila complained the man fretfully, "you''re so careless. Why don''t you find a reliable man! If you keep doing this, how can I rest assured to marry you?"


    At this moment, Ethan was very nervous. He did all these things for the sake of Sheila. But in the end, when something happened to him, not only didn''t she comfort him, but also complained that he was unreliable! She even didn''t marry him because of this.


    Even though he was deeply in love with Sheila, under the pressure of the police outside the door, Ethan also became irritable. "If you have the ability, go to find a reliable person. Why do you beg me! You refused to marry me when I was in trouble. I don''t want to marry a woman like you who keeps going out with other men!"


    As Gloria saw her family members in a mess, she immediately persuaded them, "calm down and don''t make a rash conclusion. There is no reason that the police will come to find Ethan in the Fang family."


    "Maybe the police didn''t find Ethan in his company and home, so they found him here!" Guessed Sheila.


    Ethan gave a violent push to Sheila and said, "you don''t want to marry me, can you be nice to me? How dare you make the police take me away?"


    Right at this moment, the doorbell rang again.


    With great anxiety, Gloria quickly went up to hold Sheila. "Sheila, please don''t say anything more. Ethan, go upstairs and hide yourself. I''ll open the door. If they come to look for you, I will tell you that you are not here. Hurry up!"


    Safety was the most important thing for a man. So Ethan didn''t care about anything else and quickly hid in Sheila''s bedroom as what Gloria said.


    After pressing her thumping heart, Gloria took a deep breath and pressed the open button. With a mechanical "come in", several policemen opened the door and came in. After a while, they came to the villa''s door. This time, the door was opened automatically without their knocking.


    With a big smile on her face, Gloria said, "please come in, dear police officers."


    "I rang the bell for a long time. Why did you open the door until now?" The leading policeman asked.


    Gloria made up an excuse casually, "I''m really sorry. I don''t have enough people right now. I was busy with other things just now and didn''t have time. Please have a seat, dear police officers. Sheila, serve tea to the officials."


    "No, thanks." The policewoman raised his hand to stop them from entertaining him. He stared at Gloria and said, "you must be Gloria. Come with us."


    "What are


    ly and pushed all the reporters around her away!


    "My mother won''t kill anyone. You''re framing her up! We didn''t do anything wrong. It''s all your fault!"


    Seeing Sheila in such a state, the reporters were not afraid of her, but more excited, and took many pictures of her madly. "Miss. Sheila, please answer us. If you answer us, we will leave."


    "Right. How did your mother kill Zelda? And why?"


    "Who is Zelda? Are you an accomplice? Did you help your mother kill someone?"


    "Ah! Ah!" Sheila screamed and covered her ears, "I don''t know! I don''t know! Don''t ask me. I know nothing!"


    Ethan stayed at the villa for a long time until he heard Sheila''s screaming. He was worried about Sheila and quickly ran out of the villa. When he ran to the door, he saw Sheila was surrounded by a group of reporters, and she was out of her mind. She covered her ears and screamed all the time.


    He rushed over and pushed away the reporters who were in his way. "Get away! Get out of my way!"


    When Sheila saw Ethan, she seemed to find a person to rely on. She cried and threw herself into his arms. "I know nothing. I really don''t know anything..."


    Ethan held the woman in his arms and patted her on the back to comfort her. "I trust you. I know you don''t know anything. I trust you. Let''s go home first and talk about it later."


    With tears all over her face, Sheila nodded in Ethan''s arms and said, "Okay, okay. I''ll do whatever you say..."


    Seeing that Sheila had been forced to such an extent, Ethan was so distressed that his heart was almost melted. He was unhappy when he saw the reporters around her. A group of assholes who liked to stir up trouble!


    "Fuck off! You kept outside others'' house like a dog!


    What are you looking at? It''s you!


    Fuck off!"


    Ethan had never dealt with journalists, so he didn''t know that this group of people should not be offended. He could only comfort them with ease. They were so powerful that they could not only whitewash a person, but also thoroughly discredit a person!

 Chapter 230 I Have Never Been In Love

    It was said ''Bad news travels fast. Good news doesn''t come out.''


    In the afternoon when Gloria was taken away, those reporters who had been insulted returned to the company first and quickly reported the news that Gloria was taken away because of homicide, which was similar to the title "Finally executed by the scum, and justice has long arms!" "The murderer Gloria was finally punished. It was a great satisfaction!" ... And so on.


    After these reports came out, many reporters worked overtime and even didn''t have lunch. They crazily dug out the identity of "Zelda" through various channels. At last, they found out that it was Ashley''s mother, Zelda.


    Soon after, the report that "Gloria killed Zelda, the mother of Ashley" came out.


    In just half a day, the news that Gloria was suspected of murdering Ashley''s mother, Zelda, had already become the hottest news on the Internet!


    As the victim, Ashley was also ranked second on the hot search. When the passion for exposure of the misbehavior of Gloria and her daughter had just subsided a little, Ashley returned to the center of the public opinion again.


    "Flora, Ashley is on the top search again." During the intermission, Flora''s assistant came over with her phone.


    "Is she on the top search again?" Frowning, Flora continued, "Aimee was not like her. Half a year has passed, and Ashley still dominates the top search on the list every day."


    The assistant held the phone in front of Flora and said, "It seems that her stepmother, Gloria, killed her mother, Zelda and Gloria was handcuffed from Fang family this morning!"


    Hearing that, Flora suddenly sat up from the rocking chair and grabbed the phone from her assistant. As expected, she saw "Gloria killed Zelda", which was ranked first on the list.


    "Ha ha!" Flora put on a wry smile and continued, "Their family is a mess. Most people on the Internet can''t stand them, murder and step sister captured her husband."


    "That''s true, Flora. Only a bitch like Ashley can survive after all this. She is still alive and doesn''t go to crazy after going through this." The assistant flattered.


    Flora laughed and said, "I like what you said."


    The assistant saw that she had said what Flora wanted to hear and became more flattering, "I wonder if Ashley knows about it or not. She is seriously injured and lying on the bed now. If she hears such news all of a sudden, she may be so angry that she will jump up from the bed."


    "I''d like to know what Ashley looks like now." Looking at somewhere unknown, Flora smiled wickedly, "Her arm and ribs are broken. She has to be taken care of while lying on the bed. If I heard someone killed my mother, I would skin him alive. It would be a pity for Ashley. Although she is determined, she can''t do it."


    "How about we go to the hospital to see Ashley? Anyway, we will get off work today." The assistant suggested.


    "That''s a good idea. You pack up my things. We''ll go back to the city when we finish the shooting today."


    Darkness fell.


    Half lying on the bed, Ashley was reading news on the phone with her uninjured right hand. Ashley got to know at the first time that Gloria was arreste


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    bserve the girl carefully before we could be in a relationship. And first of all, I won''t choose the daughter of the people I already have known. Because if we are not right for each other, I can''t break up with her easily. It''s troublesome."


    Hearing that, Ashley knew all things now. Henry was definitely not gonna make the relationship very far. To a certain point, he must have had enough. "Did she ever mention to you about the marriage?"


    "Yes. She mentioned it more than once. It horrified me to stay with this woman every day. How dare I say yes? I am looking forward to an opportunity that I will break up with her one day." Henry took a bite of hawthorn ribs gloomily. "If only I could find a way to make her take the initiative to break up with me. Then I wouldn''t have to pretend in front of my tutor. As a woman, do you have anything that a woman can''t bear to see her boyfriend about something?"


    "Yes."


    "What is it?"


    Although Ashley didn''t know any of Henry''s girlfriend, she felt pity for the woman. Perhaps that woman hadn''t known by now that the man she wanted to get married to had already hated her in his heart. Instead of marring her, he was trying every means to get rid of her.


    The smile on Ashley''s face faded away. "But I think you''d better not do that. If you want to break up, you can tell her why and then break up voluntarily. Because it is you who wants to break up. You''d better not let her take this responsibility. It will hurt her."


    Henry looked at the serious face of Ashley for a while and said, "You''re right."


    When they were about to finish eating, Jasper came to see Ashley with a sunflower in her arms. Since she had been hospitalized, Jasper had visited her every day. He came to visit from time to time, and he came to visit her every day, either morning or night. Everyday, he would take sunflowers with him.


    "Mr. Jasper." Saying the words "come in", Ashley knew that Jasper was coming.


    As soon as the word "Mr. Jasper" was heard by Henry, Henry immediately stood up from the sickbed, without seeing Jasper, Henry greeted, "Hello, Mr. Jasper."

 Chapter 231 Ashleys Trace (Part One)

    After saying that, Henry turned his head. He was shocked to see the sunflowers in Jasper''s arms. Henry was surprised that in Jasper''s mind, Ashley had a high position. When did the boss learn to give her flowers to make her happy?


    Before Henry could finish his surprise, a little girl came out from behind as she trotted towards the sickbed and threw herself on Ashley''s bed, shouting, "Aunt!"


    It was Nelson.


    It seemed like a family of three were having a family reunion. Henry knew he was the third wheel. He cleared the table and said, "Mr. Jasper, I''m going back to the company."


    Jasper was deftly changing the flowers in the vase. He nodded and said, "Go ahead."


    "Goodbye, uncle." Nelson then turned his body in Ashley''s arms and said goodbye to Henry.


    The little boy was so sensible. With a gracious smile on Henry''s face, he said, "good bye, Nelson."


    Soon there were only the three of them in the ward. Ashley also felt the atmosphere was strange. The delicate, soft child and silent man looked like a family of three.


    "Auntie, let me sleep with you today. I want to hear you tell me stories."


    "No, you always move around when you sleep. Your aunt got injured." Jasper changed the flowers and when he heard this, he turned his head to reject.


    Nelson pouted unhappily. However, it seemed that the child was very afraid of Jasper. Nelson did not dare to retort. Smiling, Ashley poked the boy in his chest to distract him. "Why do you come home so early today? You used to come home at eight o''clock? It''s not even seven o''clock yet."


    "I told dad that I missed you, so he asked for leave for me and took me here. Auntie, why are you injured again? Are you in poor health?" The kid couldn''t keep his mouth shut. He had been holding Ashley''s hand and speaking with her in a childish voice since he


    lso a playboy and looked so gorgeous. The men she used to play with were nothing compared to Dylan.


    It was a pity that if she didn''t get Dylan.


    Flora looked back at the man in the darkness. He had finished his cigarette and was holding a sword in his hand under the guidance of a martial arts coach. The man''s figure was vigorous and dreamy in the night, touching yet unreal.


    It was completely dark outside. Flora and others walked out of the film and found their nanny van. The driver started the engine and carried them towards the downtown.


    When Flora arrived in the city, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. The whole people in the car hadn''t eaten anything. Without Flora''s order, even if there were ingredients in the kitchen in the car, nobody dared to eat.


    People in the bus was already starving. They kept drinking water frequently to fill their stomach. When they arrived at the downtown area, they saw a row of restaurants on the roadside. The delicious smell of delicious food wafted in the air. Everyone turned to look at the assistant of Flora. The assistant was helpless. In fact, she was also very hungry. After hesitating for a while, she carefully asked for the opinion of Flora,

 Chapter 232 Ashleys Trace (Part Two)

    "Flora, let''s eat something first before we go to the hospital. After all, it''s so late now and everyone is hungry."


    The only thing on Flora''s mind now was to take a look at how miserable Ashley was. She didn''t want to waste any time. She glanced around and asked, "Are you hungry? I haven''t had dinner either. Why don''t I feel hungry? You couldn''t bear this little thing. What could you do? Don''t eat. Let''s go to the hospital first!"


    All the people dared not to be angry or say anything. They could only lower their heads and grumbled in their hearts. ''Indeed, you haven''t had dinner yet. But now, there are two boxes of sushi in the fridge. We don''t know who had eaten them, so you won''t be hungry.'' People thought.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the driver was still waiting in the car, and the others followed Flora into the inpatient area. It was not convenient for Flora to show up. The assistant went up and asked which ward Ashley was in. Then they all walked towards that room.


    It was quiet in the inpatient area and few people could be seen in the corridor.


    When they were about to arrive at the door, Flora told all the people except the assistant to wait outside and not go anywhere. Then she took the assistant to go on walking towards the ward of Ashley.


    Some of the people who were left behind couldn''t help but make a complaint, "You just don''t want us to have dinner first, you don''t have to be like that?"


    "You are right. We don''t need to take care of her in the hospital at all. Instead, she has to bring us here."


    Of course, Flora didn''t hear what they said. She and her assistant went to the door and pushed it open without hesitation. The assistant stopped Flora and said, "Flora, you''d better knock on the door first. There might be someone else inside. I d


    in an instant. She wondered why Jasper was sleeping here and what tricks that bitch Ashley had played to make Jasper stay. Why was Ashley so gentle to Jasper?


    When Flora was thinking about it, Ashley, who was in the ward, stopped and quietly looked at Jasper''s sleeping face. Although Flora couldn''t get a close look at the expression on Ashley''s face, there was no other possibility for Ashley to look at a man in that focus way besides that between a man and a woman''s love.


    Flora''s heart raced uncontrollably. She was more excited than her had discovered the new continent.


    Ashley''s death date was coming. Ha ha! It was the end of her life! Ashley was interested in Jasper!


    Flora quickly took her phone out of her pocket. She was more excited than people who had just taken any stimulant. The assistant didn''t dare to come forward to disturb Flora, and she could only hold back his suspicion when she saw that Flora took out the camera function from her phone and then aimed it at the glass window.


    Flora tried her best to restrain her heartbeats and her adrenaline soared all of a sudden. She gazed at everything that happened in the ward. ''Ashley, don''t let me down.'' Flora thought.

 Chapter 233 The Goods On Ashley (Part Two)

    Ashley looked at the man lying on the bed, with the little boy Nelson in his arms. Just as what Jasper had said, Nelson kicked the quilt into a mess when he slept. As if accustomed to his son''s weak body, Jasper slept soundly and wrapped his arms around Nelson, as if he was afraid that he would fall off.


    When she was in hospital she could fall asleep at any time she wanted, if she didn''t sleep in time, she could not fall asleep anymore, so she sat on the bed, watching the funny interaction between the father and son, she was absorbed in the scene. When she finally became a little sleepy, she stood up and went to the bathroom. She planned to help Jasper and Nelson to cover themselves into the quilt and then went to bed.


    However, after she had done these, she was absorbed herself in looking at Jasper''s sleeping face.


    His eyes, which were always aggressive, were covered by her eyelids at the moment, which also covered those terrifying lights. This made him not so superior and unreachable as before, so that he became an ordinary person who was only a little more handsome than others.


    This kind of distance was more attractive to those who yearned for love.


    Looking at the sleeping face in front of her, Ashley felt like she was looking at a candy which she could get without paying any price.


    What a seductive gesture! She could not help but get close to his cheek.


    Standing at the door, Flora watched the whole process. Her mobile phone was also closely monitoring Ashley''s every move. She saw the two faces get more and more closer, and finally, they stick together.


    Flora couldn''t believe what she saw. She shot some pictures when Ashley secretly kissed on Jasper''s lips.


    "It''s done!"


    "What have you done?" The assistant was confused.


    Flora happily saved the photos and made several more backups. Today, she had not come here for nothing, instead she also gained a lot! If it were not because Jasper was in the ward, she really wanted to rush into the ward immediately and show the photos on her mobile phone to Ashley. Her face must be very complicated.


    "Please ask for a leave from the director as soon as possible. Tell him that I have a fever due to the cold and that my schedule for filming tomorrow morning will be cancelled. I will go to the filming site tomorrow afternoon."


    "Yes, Flora." Are we not going back tonight? "


    With an evil smile on her lips, Flora said, "There is no need to go back. I''ll stay in the downtown tonight and come to see Ashley tomorrow morning. I''m going to watch a good show."


    At 6:00 am, it was still dark. Jasper and Nelson usually got up early. However, they left the house quietly. When Ashley woke up, the nursing bed next to him was taken away and the quilt was folded neatly, as if what happened last night was just a dream for her. But the scent of sunflower in the air reminded her that it was true.


    Jamie came in, "Ashley, you wake up. Let''s get washed. The breakfast I just bought is still warm."


    There was a dining table in the ward. After Ashley washed up, they sat on both sides of the table and began to have breakfast, "Jamie, you remind me to call Moo Moo. I have something to tell her."


    "Who is Moo Moo?"


    "A policewoman."


    "Okay." Jamie thought Ashley might want to ask Moo Mo


    evealed. She gave the mouse a stick and then she would like her to take a breath. It would be fun to play with it all the time. "You didn''t come out until quite a while after Roya walked out of the room. You didn''t look good after coming out, so you are just a copy of Roya. I guess you''ve expressed your love to Mr. Jasper. Did he say what he would do with you?"


    After hearing what Flora said, the expression on Ashley''s face changed again. She looked at her in fright and doubt. ''Does this woman really knows that I love Jasper? What on earth does she come here for today?'' She wondered.


    She tried her best to calm down and said, "No, I didn''t. You misunderstood."


    "Oh, I see." A pitiful look appeared on Flora''s face. "Last night, you kissed Mr. Jasper secretly in the ward. I thought you couldn''t help telling him that you love him."


    Her words went like a bomb exploded in Ashley''s brain. She was so shocked by the bomb that she could have vanished into thin air.


    How did Flora see that? How could she see that? She and Flora had a quarrel for a long time. Why did she come to the hospital so late at night? What was going on!


    "Are you surprised? How could it be possible that I happened to be outside?" The moment Flora shared her secret with Ashley, she felt extremely satisfied. She walked over to her cheerfully, enjoying the complex expression on her face. "Oh, thank God. I heard that the murderer who killed your mother was caught, so I came to the hospital to congratulate you. I didn''t expect to see this happening. Looks like God is helping me."


    Ashley tried her best to calm down. Even if Flora told Jasper, she could also deny and told him Flora was lying. Calm down, be calm. Don''t let Flora get the goods on her!


    "You''re a good Joker, Flora. How I would kiss Mr. Jasper. It''s dark outside. Are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    With a sneer, Flora said, "Humph! I knew you would deny it, so I''ve prepared the evidence. Look at this!"


    As she spoke, Flora took out her cell phone and put it on the table in front of Ashley. The pictures showed clearly in the phone that she was standing in front of the nurse bed and bending over to kiss on Jasper''s lips.

 Chapter 234 A Fierce Dragon (Part One)

    Staring at the phone on the table, Ashley was even thinking about killing Flora.


    "I have a lot of backups. Do you think I took good pictures? The faces of you and Mr. Jasper are very clear from this angle."


    "What do you want? !" Ashley said angrily.


    Flora smiled sweetly and put away her cell phone. "You know how Mr. Jasper treats people like you. I really feel sorry for you. You have such a beautiful face, good acting skill and good luck to make a breakthrough when you just came out. Mr. Jasper tried his best to protect you. Otherwise, you must be concerned by countless people in this dirty entertainment circle."


    Staring at Flora, Ashley asked, "What do you want me to do to keep it a secret?"


    Raising her eyebrows leisurely, Flora continued, "If you want me to help you, you have to take a posture like that. You are sitting upright, how can I promise you?"


    Ashley''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "You want me to kneel down and beg you?"


    "Yes." Flora said bluntly. She looked into the eyes of Ashley, which were filled with anger. The angrier Ashley was, the happier Flora was. "Kneeling is the best way to show a person''s sincerity."


    Ashley''s pale lips were trembling, which showed her anger and humiliation that she was trying hard to endure. "You are dreaming!"


    "Alas, what a stubborn girl!" Smiling, Flora clapped her hands for Ashley who was in front of the table, "You are nervous and angry now. You must have a mess mind. Let me tell the current situation for you. If Mr. Jasper knew this, there would be a serious consequences. If I had put this photo in front of Mr. Jasper, he wouldn''t have taken you with him in person in order to avoid any trouble. You know, it''s really annoying to be entangled with women.


    If Mr. Jasper got angry again, he would probably banish you from the entertainment industry. I don''t need to tell you about the banish. You must have heard a lot of female artists around Mr. Jasper had been banished and you knew that they didn''t end well.


    Of course, if you are lucky enough not to be banished from the entertainment industry, then you will be abandoned by Jasper without scruple. He won''t help you rebuild your image or make public voic


    of my life."


    There was nothing that could embarrass Ashley. She didn''t care about it. She had a lot of advantages. She could have a lot of choices.


    That was why Flora hated Ashley the most. Why did she have no choice but Ashley had lots of choice to face the same thing! Ashley could only try her best to hide her thoughts. She didn''t dare to let Jasper know her thoughts, because that was not only a blow to love, but also a heavy hit on her career. In this way, she would fall into the abyss of perdition!


    Flora stared at Ashley with jealousy and hatred for a long time. As for Ashley, she ate the meal, she combed her hair, and she sighed heavily... Seeing that, Flora felt blessed all of a sudden. She didn''t know why she was jealous. Wasn''t this good for her?


    She had always hated it when Ashley had diverted her resources and attention from Jasper. Now, everything had gone well, hadn''t it? With this photo in her hand, Flora looked for Jasper and Jasper would immediately detest Ashley. If Ashley took another way, she would terminate the contract with Shengshi Group, so that Flora would not have to see this disgusting woman around her anymore. This was just what Flora wanted!


    ''What happened to me just now? I was so eager to see Ashley make a fool of herself that I forgot my original intention.'' Flora thought. She didn''t want to argue with Ashley here. She would go to Jasper and get Ashley out of her way and everything would be fine again.

 Chapter 235 A Fierce Dragon (Part Two)

    The smile on Flora''s lips was back. "Well, I was going to give you one more chance. But you have so many choices. It seems that you don''t count on me. I''ll go to tell Mr. Jasper right now that I believe it won''t be long before you can realize your goal. Cut off your unrealistic hope for Jasper and start your own life again."


    Ashley panicked. She tried too hard just now but it was in vain!


    "But I don''t want to leave Mr. Jasper yet." Ashley restrained herself from standing up from chair and holding Flora back, Ashley sat steadily on the chair. "Flora, I beg you. Please don''t give this photo to Mr. Jasper."


    Upon hearing this, Flora smiled with relief and turned around to look at Ashley complacently. "So you were just pretending to be calm. Who taught you this way in terms of negotiation? You are not good at it. Now you are begging me? It''s too late! "


    "Flora!" At last, Ashley couldn''t help but stand up. Now the situation had changed, and Flora had the advantage. Ashley had no negotiation conditions at all.


    However, Flora didn''t reply. She didn''t want to get involved with Ashley any more. Flora just wanted to tell Jasper and everything would belong to her and no one would compete with her for it!


    Noticing that her words failed to keep Flora''s mouth shut, Ashley was anxious and scared. She could do nothing but keep one thought in her mind, ''I can''t let Jasper know this. I can''t let Flora to tell Jasper about it!''


    All of a sudden, Ashley''s several brisk steps blocked in front of Flora. After all, Ashley had martial arts foundation. Even if her upper body was injured, her movements were faster than ordinary people!


    Not expecting that Ashley could be as agile, Flora was so frightened that she tried to avoid to the other side. However, Ashley''s uninjured right hand had accurately pinched Flora''s neck! With a dull sound of "bang", Flora''s throat was held by Ashley and she was pressed against the wall of the ward!


    "Ash... Ash... You... Let go... Of me... " Flora''s throat was suppressed, and she was dominated by a strong desire to survive. She tried hard to get rid of Ashley with her hands, she was frighten. Just like a lion that had been enduring a sudden temper for a long time, Ashley''s eyes were crazy and bloodthirsty, which made people scared.


    At this moment, Ashley really wanted to kill Flora!


    As long as she killed Flora, she won''t be threatened by Flora and Jaspe


    d and looked down at Flora with a sneer. "Wipe the blood off your neck and cover your neck with your clothes. Don''t tell anyone outside. Get out of here."


    It was like a great relief for Flora. So she hurriedly took out a few wet wipes and wiped them on her neck. Then she pulled up the collar of her sweater to cover the bruises all over her neck. Flora rushed out of the ward.


    Jamie had been waiting outside the ward for a long time. It was odd for her to see Flora rushing out of the ward in a hurry. ''Wasn''t she so angry a moment ago? What happened?'' Jamie wondered.


    The assistants who had come along with Flora were also curious. Seeing that Flora had left without saying a word, the others hurried to catch up with her.


    Jamie was very confused. ''What''s wrong with Flora?'' Jamie thought. Then Jamie opened the door and asked, "What''s wrong with Flora? Why is she so flustered as if someone was chasing her?"


    "I''m fine. She just felt guilty." Ashley sat back at the table.


    Jamie put the yam balls she bought on the table. "It''s a little cold outside. They are the best to eat when they are tepid. Ashley, make do with it."


    As soon as she finished her words, she didn''t hear any reply from Ashley, who was stunned and even a little scared while looking at the dishes on the table. Jamie had a hunch that something big must have happened between Ashley and Flora. "Ashley, what''s wrong with you?" Jamie asked.


    All Ashley could think of was the scene when she tried to choke Flora to death.


    "I have changed."


    "What?" Jamie was confused.


    "I have changed. I have become a fierce dragon."

 Chapter 236 Do You Hate Me For Not Being Rich

    Jamie was confused. She just felt that Ashley was in a bad condition, but Jamie didn''t know how to comfort her. Jamie opened her mouth and paused for a long time. After hesitating for a long time, she finally found a good topic to talk about. "Ashley, I remember that you want to call Moo Moo. When do you want to call her, I''ll remember it and remind you."


    Ashley finally focused her eyes on something and was a little dull... "Oh, yes. I am going to call Moo Moo, I call her now."


    Jamie was speechless... Apparently, Ashley had only heard the first half of Jamie''s words, and she hadn''t heard the rest at all.


    Moo Moo had been interrogating criminals with the colleagues the whole night. Many cases that hadn''t been dealt with for many years had been involved because the website had been locked and the person behind the scenes had been caught. Gloria''s murder of Zelda was just one of the cases. A lot of people were arrested yesterday.


    Since Moo Moo had been following up Ashley''s case, Gloria and Alice were interrogated by another police man and her. They worked for a long time. After midnight, they finally got some free time to take a rest. But it was already work time. So they got up after washing their faces. Now they were reporting the progress of the interrogation to Shawn.


    "Gloria insisted on not admitting her purpose was to kill Zelda, and she only wanted to make Zelda suffer a little injury. The reason was that Samuel was still thinking about his ex-wife, so Gloria was jealous. If we ask any other questions, she didn''t say anything else and only said that she want to see the lawyer. Before that, she would say nothing."


    "What a cunning woman Gloria is!"


    "Yeah. Should we assign a lawyer to her?" Moo Moo questions.


    "What does she say? Does she have a lawyer or we will arrange a meeting for her?"


    "Gloria said that she would contact her daughter, Sheila. Sheila will find a lawyer for her."


    As a result, Shawn had been very tired recently. He hadn''t slept well for the past two weeks and he felt his eyes sore. Rubbing his eyebrows and he had a headache, he continued, "Continue the trial. If she couldn''t say it, then ask Sheila to find a lawyer for her."


    "Yes, captain Shawn."


    At this time, Moo Moo''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up and found it was a call from Ashley. Her originally listless face suddenly cheered up. Glancing at the screen, Shawn said, "Ashley, it''s a matter with you and Henry, right?"


    Moo Moo was secretly pleased, "I guess so."


    "Then answer it now." Shawn pouted.


    Once getting the permission, Moo Moo answered the phone immediately, "Ashley."


    Sitting on the bed, Ashley answered, "officer Moo Moo, I have asked about the thing you asked me to do. Good news and bad news both exist. It is not good or bad. Please be prepared for it."


    "So what is it? Do I still have hope?" Moo Moo was anxious when she heard what Ashley said, so Moo Moo asked her directly.


    "He has a girlfriend..."


    "What?" Moo Moo was depressed.


    "Officer Moo Moo, I haven''t finished my words." Ashley c


    was going to kill him.


    "Ethan?" Sheila called again.


    But things were getting out of hand. Gloria''s case was still the most important thing. It took him quite a while to manage to ask, "Sheila, how about you... How much money do you have?"


    Sheila was stunned. This was also the first time that she had been asked about this by Ethan. In her eyes, he was always generous with spending money. In all other aspects, at least, he was reliable in money. She had never thought that she would be asked about this by Ethan one day. The feeling was so strange, just like the feeling of a God being pulled off the altar.


    Sheila''s being stunned embarrassed the two of them.


    "Sheila, you know that now I..." Feeling even more embarrassed and angry, Ethan said, "Because of you, I''ve been cut off the capital source by my parents."


    Sheila still could not get rid of the weird feeling in her heart, so she said awkwardly, "My father didn''t give my mother any pocket money when he was in hospital, and I also didn''t go to work for a long time. It was my mother who gave me the money. So it was a little bit more than 10 thousand in total."


    10000 dollars was far from enough to support Gloria to the lawsuit.


    Ethan let go of his hand which blocked the phone and said, "I''ll think about it again. If there''s anything that needs you, I''ll call you."


    After hanging up the phone, the two fell into long embarrassing silence.


    Dylan had learned a good endurance from Wesley, so he kept his head down and did not open his mouth. Cynthia was the young master of the family and lost her face in front of the woman he liked. After a while, she couldn''t stand it anymore and looked at Dylan on the sofa, "why don''t you speak a word? Do you think that I have no money now?"


    Sheila was shocked by the aggressive words of Ethan. She looked at Ethan, her eyes full of fear. She was very timid now, and she would be frightened at any time.


    Looking at the woman, Ethan became more and more impatient, "I''m asking you! What''s that look in your eyes?"

 Chapter 237 Woke Up From The Dream (Part One)

    "I don''t mind you lack money." Sheila quickly replied. Now, only Ethan was by her side. Sheila was so dependent on him that she was afraid of him, so she would do whatever he asked. "I just feel it strange. You never mentioned money to me before, but today you mentioned it for the first time. It''s so strange."


    "It''s not strange at all!" The woman''s words liked fuel to the fire, and made Ethan more and more angry. "I have no money, it''s all because of you. If I didn''t insist on marrying you, if I didn''t have to accompany you and went to the company, how could I be frozen by my parents! Now you think I''m so weird. It is all because of you."


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. Ethan, please don''t be mad at me." Sheila quickly lowered her attitude and admitted her mistake.


    However, even if the woman really wanted to be humble, the unusual feelings between them just now could not be ignored. Ethan felt that his bottom line had been challenged, and he felt uncomfortable in front of the woman.


    "Ethan, what should we do now? Mom is still in prison. How can we hire a lawyer if we don''t have any money?"


    Ethan was now full of fretfulness, waving his hand impatiently, "I''ll borrow some money from my friends. Can''t I borrow some money from so many friends?"


    As soon as Sheila heard that there was a way, she immediately forgot the unpleasant thing just now, and urged, "That''s great, then you quickly call your friend."


    Ethan didn''t want to borrow money from his friend in front of the woman. It would only lower his profile in front of Sheila. But since he had spoken out those words, he couldn''t withdraw them. He had to keep his anger under control and called one of his friends with whom he had a good relationship with impatiently.


    "Hey, Bri


    nger. He kicked his mobile phone to the corner, and the mobile phone "smashed" into the corner. Finally it was unbearable and broken.


    Looking at the ferocious and furious face of Ethan, Sheila felt like she was the next person to be thrown to the ground. She was trembling with fear, and she dared not say a word. She even dared not look at Ethan.


    The more he looked at Sheila, the more disgusted he was with Sheila. She was always able to ruin everything. She didn''t have moral bottom line, for the sake of a man, she should find someone to rape her sister. Her mother was not a good person. Although she hadn''t been sentenced yet, Ethan could see her clearly when she was taken away by the police. It must be Gloria who killed someone. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so scared. She couldn''t even stand still.


    For Sheila, his own reputation was also damaged. He just be obsessed by ghosts. There was no better explanation than being possessed by ghosts. Otherwise, he would not to take revenge on Ashley, and even wanted to destroy Francis, let alone those old messed up memories he had with Sheila. Thinking back now, he could not believe that he had been so absurd!

 Chapter 238 Woke Up From The Dream (Part Two)

    What his parents and friends said were right. This pair of mother and daughter were nothing but trash. How could he be obsessed with Sheila for so many years? What''s so good about her except for her innocent face? There were countless beautiful women in the world. Why was he so obsessed with Sheila?


    Ethan stared at Sheila, and the ideas in his mind changed quickly.


    Suddenly, he smiled.


    Sheila was so frightened that she trembled again.


    Ethan laughed even louder, and gradually laughed out. It was not until now that the dream came to awake. How could it not be worth his smile?


    Sheila, however, got so frightened by the man''s laugh that she could not help but ask carefully, "Cynthia, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ethan still had a smile on his face and looked at the woman sitting on the sofa. He didn''t think she was beautiful or lovely, nor did he think she was hateful. He felt like he understood everything and saw everything clearly. There was no obsession, no love or hatred between him and Sheila. From now on, she was just a stranger to him.


    Not answering the woman''s question, he turned around and picked up the only thing he had in Fang family, his woolen coat. He put on the coat and left the villa of Fang family.


    Sheila didn''t know what happened. She became panic and didn''t know what to do when she saw Ethan put on his coat and leave. Now she only had Ethan around, and there was no one whom she could rely on. Whether Ethan was rich or poor, she didn''t mind. She just wanted someone to accompany her.


    "Ethan, where are you going? Ethan?" She sat up from the sofa and called the man''s name nervously, but the man walked out without looking back. Finally


    nd then walked into the office of Jasper uneasily with her handbag. After thinking for a few days, Flora decided to tell Jasper about the photos and how Ashley had threatened her.


    Flora thought over and over again that the photos were like a time bomb in her hands. If Ashley was not happy one day, Ashley in order to keep her secret to kill her. Then Flora would die too innocently Ashley could have done such a thing. Flora didn''t want to die yet and she wanted to live well. But now, the only person who could guarantee her safety was only Jasper.


    "Boss, I have something to tell you."


    As Jasper pointed to the chair in front of him, he said, "Take a seat. What''s up?"


    Sitting opposite to Jasper uneasily, Flora said, "Mr. Jasper, the other day I..."


    "Achoo!"


    Flora trembled with fear and turned around abruptly.


    She saw that Ashley was slowly sitting up from the sofa in the reception area, rubbing her delicate nose tip and casting a glance at her.


    All of a sudden, it was as if Flora saw a ferocious ghost. Why was Ashley here? Ashley was seriously injured and hospitalized! Why was Ashley here!

 Chapter 239 Challenge Each Other

    "How about I ask my secretary to bring you a blanket?" Jasper asked, looking towards the reception area.


    What Jasper said scared Flora more. What kind of attitude did Jasper have to Ashley? How could he care about Ashley so much? It would be no problem for an ordinary agent to say so, but this person was Jasper! He was so busy every day that he couldn''t have time to care about his artists. The most he could do was to help them deal with big things, and this kind of trivial things was done by their assistants.


    "It''s okay. I''m not cold. You guys keep on talking. Don''t mind me." After Ashley sat well on the sofa, Ashley smiled at Flora with tenderness in her eyes.


    Flora could feel sweat trickling down her back.


    "What happened to you a few days ago? Go on." And then Jasper turned to look at Flora.


    The woman looked at her from behind. How could Flora dare to say anything? "I mean, I asked for a half day''s leave in an excuse of feeling cold the other day when I was filming. I was afraid that the director would tell you this, so I came here to confess in advance. I was afraid that you would be angry with me and blame me for slacking off work."


    Hearing that, Jasper squinted slightly. No, that was not what Flora wanted to say. She wanted to say something, but she gave up as soon as possible. She must be considering something. Hearing this, Jasper glanced again at Ashley in the reception area. She had been wondering why Ashley had become so clingy to him recently. It was not her style.


    There must be something going on between the two women.


    "The director didn''t tell me anything about it. You just need to pay attention to it in the future. Anything else?"


    Flora shook her head and replied, "No."


    "Then get out."


    Flora stood up hesitantly and walked to the door. Ashley also stood up and said, "Flora, wait for me. I''m also going to the hospital to see my father. Let''s go together."


    Flora didn''t dare to get too close to Ashley, let alone stay with her alone. It was too horrible. "I have an emergency. I..."


    "Mr. Jasper." "Wait for me after work. Let''s go home together," Ashley continued and interrupted Flora''s words.


    Hearing this, Jasper raised his eyebrows. It was obvious that Ashley''s provocation was to show that she was more favored than "Flora". It was rare that Ashley could be so nervous. Moreover, Jasper was happy to be showed off by his beloved woman. He nodded, "Well, I wait for you everytime."


    Hearing that, the expression on Flora''s face was like she had swallowed a whole universe!


    Living together with Ashley... Did Jasper live with Ashley? No, no, definitely not! If they were living together, how could Ashley care so much about that photo? Moreover, Jasper would never have any affair with any entertainers of the company, so they definitely could not live together. Then there was only one possibility. Jasper let Ashley live with him in order to arrange her work easily.


    This treatment was unprecedented in the company!


    Ashley was also shocked by what Jasper said. She had said that on purpose, but Jasper''s words wer


    tes'' drive from the company to the hospital. Even though it was not in the rush hour, the road was smooth. However, as if it made Ashley difficult deliberately, every intersection there was a traffic light, and it took about twenty minutes to get to the hospital. With a cast on Ashley''s left arm, she ran quickly towards the ward of Samuel. The door of the ward was closed although no bodyguards were left. Obviously, Sheila had entered the ward to see Samuel.


    Ashley knocked on the door. Becky immediately opened the door for her.


    After entering the ward, Ashley saw the condition of the ward clearly. Samuel was lying on the bed and two bodyguards stood in front of him. They must be worried that Sheila who was in a bad mood would do something harmful to Samuel. Sheila had been pleading with Samuel against the bodyguards'' opposition. All she wanted now was to find a lawyer for Gloria. There was no one around her. She couldn''t live without Gloria. Gloria was her faith and support.


    "Dad, tell me. Don''t you believe mom? You''ve married her and shared the same bed with her for so many years. Don''t you know what kind of person mom is?"


    Since Samuel was seriously ill now, he had to endure the pain for every day. The pain killer couldn''t be taken all the time, he could only take the medicine at night, and only after taking the medicine could he sleep well. So now he not only felt the pain all over his body, but also heard his daughter say such annoying words. In such a situation, it would be impossible for him to have the spirit to speak.


    Ashley walked in from the door and said, "Dad is seriously ill now. If you have any problem, you can come out and tell me. Don''t disturb dad''s rest."


    Sheila turned back and saw that Ashley walked in with a cold face. Sheila''s sad face immediately froze.


    "Pull her out." Ashley ordered two bodyguards.


    "Yes, Miss Ashley." Two bodyguards tried to drag Sheila out.


    Sheila waved her arms toward them and shouted, "Stop! None of you dare to do this! I am my father''s daughter. Who dares to touch me?"

 Chapter 240 A Crazy Idea

    Ashley tittered, ''if you are not your father''s daughter, then who could you be? Your father''s mother?'' "Well, Sheila, let me make it clear to you. What do you want from father? If I can solve the problem, come with me. Don''t disturb father."


    "Don''t pretend to be a good person, Ashley. You are the reason why my mother and I end up like this!" As soon as Sheila thought that Ashley was living a prosperous life while she was like a rat crossing the street, she wished she could tear her up!


    "It''s all my fault?" Ashley raised her eyebrows. With Sheila''s intelligence, she certainly couldn''t understand the whole things. The reason why she said so was not that she saw through her means. Sheila was just used to blaming her no matter what happened.


    Being too weak to stand for a long time, Ashley sat on the chair beside the bed. She asked, "then tell me what I have done to you?"


    "if you didn''t fancy Francis, I wouldn''t have tried to steal his heart from you. I wouldn''t have ask someone to seduce you and I wouldn''t have done the thing that only a mistress would do! And I won''t sleep with Ethan just to marry Francis. All of this is because of you!" Sheila couldn''t think it through. In her world, Ashley was responsible for everything, and the reason why she had to go through all these.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other with contemptuous look.


    Ashley was used to the logic of Sheila, so she didn''t correct her. She quietly looked at Sheila who was filled with indignation and said, "really? But I have a different view. Do you want to listen?"


    Sheila frowned, "what?"


    "In my opinion, you mother should be blamed, not me."


    "What did you say? !" Sheila asked in disbelief.


    "Think about it. If your mother hadn''t given birth to you, how could you do so many ridiculous things? So the person you should hate the most is not me, but your mother."


    Sheila was so angry that she raised her hand and was about to hit Ashley. "You are such a bitch!"


    "Stop! Bastard! Stop!" Lying on the bed, Samuel was so angry with Sheila''s nonsense that he almost spit blood. Finally, he said the complete sentence with his hands trembling. How could he have such a daughter? How could he have such a shameless daughter.


    Sheila was so angry that even Gloria couldn''t stop her, let alone Samuel who was lying on the bed. Sheila completely ignored her father''s words and kept her moves. The bodyguard beside would not let Sheila have her way, so he grabbed her wrist and threw it to one side!


    "How dare you! Do you know who I am? I am..."


    "You are your father''s daughter." Ashley tittered, "I arranged for these bodyguards, and they only listen to me. It''s useless even if you are your father''s daughter."


    "Dad, can''t you say something? Look what she has done to me!" Then Sheila turned to Samuel again.


    "Fuck off! I don''t have a daughter like you! Fuck off!" Samuel was so angry that he pointed at the door. He didn''t want to see Sheila even a second.


    In the past, when Sheila did something wrong, Samuel only scolded her. Howe


    allocate?


    "I don''t need any compensation. I''m fine now."


    "Ashley, do you still hate me?"


    Samuel''s words irritated Ashley again. If it were not for Samuel''s serious illness, she would have turned around and left! Why couldn''t she hate him since he could do such a thing? Is it so easy for her to get him forgiveness?


    "You don''t have to leave all the money to me, just leave some to Sheila. After all, she is your daughter." "She can have all the money and houses. I''m okay with it," Ashley responded flatly.


    Samuel was relieved. That was exactly what he wanted.


    On that day, the lawyer came to the hospital and made the will again for Samuel. According to the new will, Ashley still took the part of financial assets, plus half of his real property, including the villa where Sheila lived now. Sheila took the cash and half of his property.


    Sheila didn''t know the truth. She was still in the shock of Samuel''s statement that he was going to kill her. She thought of Samuel was in a rage to kill her, and then she thought that she needed to pay a lawyer to help Gloria with the lawsuit.


    But how could she get money? She didn''t have any friends or relatives now. The only person that could help her was Samuel. He refused her. If she asked for any help again, she wouldn''t succeed.


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration occurred to Sheila. She got the heritage from Samuel!


    But it was a pity that she hadn''t got it yet. She could only get it after Samuel died.


    Sheila''s heart thumped when she thought about this. Yes, as long as Samuel died, she would have a lot of money!


    The idea was so frightening that Sheila was so scared that her legs were weak.


    However, at the same time, her mind was surprisingly clear and excited!


    The devil''s voice was seducing her again and again in her mind. Didn''t Samuel say that he would kill her today? She would be dead if she didn''t strike first! If she did it, she could not only save her own life, but also get a lot of money. With money, she could save Gloria''s life!

 Chapter 241 A Vicious Idea

    But how could she kill Samuel secretly? There were bodyguards outside the ward day and night, and Betty was with him. For one thing, she couldn''t enter the room quietly. For another, Betty was there. Most important, she had no experience. She didn''t know how she could get out of here. Once she was caught by the police, it would be meaningless for her to do so.


    She gradually calmed down.


    For her, this was not simple. She had to think of other ways.


    Sheila slumped into the sofa. The crazy idea just now consumed too much of her energy. After she got rid of that idea, she felt as if all her strength had been sucked out.


    Samuel didn''t know that just now he was so close to Death. After making the new will, he needed a rest due to his bad spirit. After talking with Samuel for a while just now, Ashley had been angry and couldn''t stay in the ward any longer. After Samuel had a rest, she asked two bodyguards to gurad the ward carefully, and then left the hospital with the driver.


    It was only 3 o''clock in the afternoon. Ashley had nowhere to go. The driver drove aimlessly on the street for a long time and passed by a famous fish hotpot restaurant.


    She thought of Dylan who was still filming on the set.


    "Stop."


    The driver pulled over. "What''s wrong, Miss Ashley?"


    "Please go to buy some food material and ingredients from that restaurant for about fifty people, choosing various kinds of them as much as possible. We will go to visit the film set later." Ashley took out a stack of cash from her wallet and handed it to the driver.


    "¡­¡­" The driver took the money and thought, ''does it look like to buy some food material? The food for fifty people was enough to fill up a trunk.''


    After leaving the company, Flora got in her car and looked at the photos on her phone. She finally felt relieved. Judging from Ashley''s attitude, she was sure that she was safe, at least in a short time.


    She looked at the photos on her phone. Besides being scared, she started to feel jealous. Although she had been working in the company for many years, she hadn''t received so much attention from Jasper. Only half a year, Ashley had been highly praised by Jasper. How could she not be jealous?


    The filming site was still bustling. As soon as she got out of the car, a makeup artist took her hand and pulled her into the makeup room. The others were passing by her busily. How boring! Every month was full of activities, film shooting, business shows and variety recordings. There was nothing new.


    She looked through the crowd and saw Dylan from another crew. They were so far away that she could only see a blurry face. It was such a boring day and it also needed a bit of passion and stimulation. The crowd was so busy that she only can look for such passion on the film set.


    "Is Brother Dylan''s schedule tight recently?" She asked a crew member about his shooting schedule.


    "Brother Dylan doesn''t have a lot of work to do rec


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    up B.


    Receiving people''s concern, Ashley finally stepped out of the crowd and walked to Dylan.


    "Why are you wearing thin clothes, Brother Dylan? Did you wear this for filming?"


    Dylan looked at the white shirt he wore and answered with a serious look on his face, "I''ve just taken off my armor. I was sweating during the act. Now enjoy the coolness."


    "you might catch a cold in this way. Go to change your clothes. Let''s eat together. I come to see you."


    Dylan pointed at the crowd with his chin and asked, "you specially come to see me, and just let me to eat hotpot with others?"


    "I thought you were shooting. It''s not convenient for us to have dinner in other places, so we can only have it on the film set. You''d better eat some hot pot to warm yourself up after work. What''s wrong with that?" Ashley felt wronged.


    "I don''t have any night scene to shoot until you come back."


    Ashley was speechless.


    Seeing the intimate interaction between the two people, Flora got angry in her heart. A feeling of being ignored and defeated, as well as jealousy, hatred and fear, made her stare at Ashley a little vicious.


    Why did Ashley always try to take away all the thing she wanted? Such as Jasper''s attention, film and television resources and the dinner chance with Dylan. She had planned to invite Dylan to dinner and then take this opportunity to cultivate a close relationship with him. But now everything was screwed up by Ashley!


    Ashley looked at Flora who was standing aside said, " Flora, aren''t you in another photography group. Why did you come here?"


    They had a fight a long time ago. Ashley was polite because she considered that she had just reached a friendly agreement with Flora in the afternoon. However, it was obvious that Flora had forgotten the agreement made in the afternoon. All she was thinking about was how to make Ashley disappear completely.


    Without even giving a glance at Ashley, Flora turned around and left.

 Chapter 242 I love you

    "What happened between you and Flora?" As soon as Flora left, Dylan stopped being reserved and looked at Ashley as if he was waiting to see a good show. He didn''t look like otherworldly.


    "We''re disciples of the same sect, what will be except the limited resources is the cause?" In order the distract Dylan attention, Ashley decided to change the topic and said, "If you don''t have work to do tonight, let''s go to eat alone. There is no need to eat hot pot with them."


    "That sounds like a human saying." Dylan was finally satisfied. "I saved your life. A meal of hotpot definitely can''t satisfy me."


    Dylan changed his clothes. When both of them fully dressed and covered their face, they left. After half an hour''s drive, they arrived at a well decorated restaurant for lamb spine. Looking at the decoration, Ashley knew that Dylan was going to let her spend a sum of money again. Thinking of the last time when Dylan made her spend lots of money at the Banquet Night Building, she couldn''t help but cover her bag with her hand.


    After they parked the car and walked into the restaurant, Ashley spoke to the waiter.


    Ashley''s face was totally different without makeup. She usually wore makeup in public, but not today, besides, she also wore a mask, so the waiters didn''t recognize her at all.


    "Hello, how can I help you?"


    "Please arrange for us a private room" She said.


    The waitress looked back at Dylan, who was wearing a mask and a cap. When the waiter looked over, he turned his face to another direction, pretending to look around the restaurant''s decoration.


    The waiter didn''t know what they were talking about, so he nodded, "Okay, this way please."


    After they went into the room and ordered the food, as well as the dishes, the door was closed and the waiter was asked not to come in unless there was something important. Dylan heaved a sigh of relief and took off the things from his face and head.


    "It''s suffocating me." Dylan heaved a sigh of relief. He saw that Ashley was looking at the menu carefully. "What are you doing? The food here is enough for us. You don''t need to order more."


    "Don''t get me wrong." Ashley gave the man a sad look and said, "I just want to see how spendthrift you are. It''s just a meal. The salary of an ordinary person has been used up."


    "You''re so stingy." Unable to bear to look straight into her eyes, Dylan continued, "you don''t have to treat me a meal. When you were poor, you treated me in a roadside stand. Now that you are not short of money, it''s not a big deal for you to treat me a good meal."


    Ashley put down the menu and poured a cup of tea for Dylan. "Anyway, you saved my life. But for your guidance that day, I would have died. But I don''t think I can pay them back. We''ll replace wine with tea to make a toast to you. "


    All of a sudden, Dylan was a little emotional as he heard what Ashley said. He picked up his teacup and clinked it with Ashley before saying, "nice lines."


    "Thank you for your praise." Ashley winked at him.


    The tea was hot. Both of them took a sip.


    Dylan put down his tea cup and teased, "I heard that Gloria was caught. What''s going on? Is there any progress in your mother''s case?"


    "Yes, a huge progress." Ashley sm


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    the driver and knew that he was eating somewhere, so she had to wait for a while.


    It seemed that she was destined not to pick up Jasper and get off work together.


    Sitting in the car, both of them kept silent for a while.


    The suburb was not as busy as the city, and there were not many stores outside. In addition, the vehicles on the road were very few. After being silent for a while, Ashley felt a little unaccustomed. When she was with Dylan, they were always quibbling and jeering at each other. They seldom became so quiet like this.


    "What''s on your mind, Brother Dylan? Why don''t you speak?"


    Dylan turned his head sideways to look at the woman next to him. Half-genuine and half-sham, he said, "thinking about you."


    Ashley didn''t care and smiled, "don''t tease me."


    The smile on Dylan''s face faded away. Perhaps it was wrong for them to get to know each other at the very beginning, so Ashley always had deep-rooted opinions of him. She always felt that he was not serious about love. She always felt that he liked to see what others would do to make fun of her.


    The man began to keep silent again. Ashley couldn''t help but look sideways, and she met with Dylan''s dark eyes. The light was dim, so she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. But he was in a strong mood now, which made her ignore the visual barrier. She was scared to see his dark and deep eyes.


    "Brother Dylan, what''s wrong?"


    All of a sudden, Dylan lowered his head and pressed his lips onto hers!


    The sudden kiss made her eyes wide open. She was so shocked that she even forgot to react.


    How could it be? How could it be like this?


    That was the only thing she could think of.


    Outside the car is silent, but that the occasional sound created by the friction between tires and the ground when a car was whizzing, like a gust of breeze quietly blowing at night.


    Dylan lingered greedily between the lips for a long time before he reluctantly let her go.


    Ashley was still in shock. Although the street lamp was dim, the light was blocked by the man''s body. Her face was in the darkness, looking mysterious and charming.


    "I''m serious. I love you."

 Chapter 243 The Dispute (Part One)

    Ashley didn''t come till Jasper wait until 9:10pm.


    Seeing it was late, he had to go home to coax Nelson to sleep. So he picked up his cell phone and found Ashley''s number. He looked at the phone number for a while, hesitated, and finally called her.


    On the way back to the city, Ashley was in a trance, completely forgetting the appointment she had made with Jasper, and her mind was full of Dylan''s confession of love to her.


    Her phone in the bag rang. Sitting in the back seat, she was startled by the sudden ringing.


    The driver had been quiet all the way. Ashley was not in the mood that tonight, so after she picked her up, she didn''t say much. Seeing that the woman from the rearview mirror was still covering her chest to calm herself down, he finally could not help but remind her, "Miss Ashley, your mobile phone is still ringing. Would you like to answer it first?"


    "What? Oh, thank you. " She was absent-minded. Reminded by the driver, she realized that she hadn''t answered the phone. She opened the zipper and took out her mobile phone. It was from Jasper. It suddenly occurred to her that she had agreed to go home with him.


    "Oh, shit!" Looking at the ringing phone, she thought quickly about how to respond to Jasper''s questioning.


    Seeing from the rear-view mirror, the driver could not help but feel a little worried for Ashley. "Miss Ashley, you''d better answer the phone as soon as possible. The ring is about to end."


    This was a real headache. She put her hands on her forehead, thinking why did all things happened together.


    "Hello, Mr. Jasper." She slid the answer button and put the phone near her ear, "Sorry, I''m still on my way. I came back late from work this afternoon. Are you still in the office?"


    Jasper was speechless and helpless. He said, "Don''t come


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    , we can solve it by ourselves. Don''t worry."


    The more she said, the more polite she became. Actually, all of Jasper''s displeasure was shown on his face. With his back against the sofa, he said, "Ashley Fang, don''t let me ask you that many times. I really don''t want to see my subordinates fighting with each other."


    Jasper called her "Ashley" recently, but now, he suddenly called her full name, which made her a bit scared. Ashley raised her head and looked at him. When she saw what was going on, she quickly lowered her head and explained, "Don''t worry, Mr. Jasper. Nothing happened between me and Flora. We''re just having a quarrel. We won''t fight. Flora was senior and she should have more resources from you. I have no objection, Mr. Jasper."


    What did she mean?


    Jasper''s anger rose at her words, "Do you think I will support her in terms of working resources?"


    "No! Of course not!" Upon hearing this, Ashley lowered her head immediately. Fearing that Jasper''s misunderstanding would be deepen, she explained, "I mean that I hope you can give some more chances to Flora. After all, she is a veteran. If you can do this in the future, my conflicts with her will be alleviated a lot."

 Chapter 244 The Dispute (Part Two)

    Noticing that Ashley was in a hurry to explain, Jasper guessed, "Is there something Flora had on you?"


    Ashley''s eyes dilated in shock.


    Jasper knew his assumption was right.


    "Flora is getting more and more daring. How dare she do such a thing under my nose!" "You are always bold and smart. Why are you suppressed by Flora?" said Jasper, laughing.


    Ashley gave a wry smile. She could only pray in her heart that Jasper would stop talking about that.


    However, Jasper obviously wouldn''t let it go so easily. "What exactly is it? Tell me."


    How could she tell him this secret! She couldn''t do anything with Jasper''s persistence. "I can handle it by myself. Please don''t mention it, Mr. Jasper. I can deal with it by myself."


    "Then you can go out now. I''ll ask Flora tomorrow."


    The first half of the sentence was still like amnesia, and the last part almost made her about to kneel down in front of Jasper. "Mr. Jasper, it''s really nothing, really. I can handle it myself. Even if I can''t handle it, my friends will help me. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine and I won''t fight with Flora."


    Jasper''s smile faded. "I heard that you went to the filming site to visit today. Why did you come back so late?"


    The man suddenly changed the topic, which made Ashley feel a little weird and inexplicable. She didn''t know why he suddenly asked her about her visiting. After careful consideration, Ashley tried her best to avoid talking about Flora.


    "Yes. After I left the hospital this afternoon, I went to the filming site to buy some hot pot materials. But I didn''t stay too long on the film site, because Brother Dylan happened to finish his work early. So I went out for dinner with him. I didn''t have time to chat with other people."


    It was Dyla


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    der to solve a problem for you, I have to talk to you by all means. Only in this way can I know the truth. And you have given everything I tried to get to Dylan without reservation, haven''t you?"


    Ashley had no idea what day it was and what was wrong with him today.


    Everything seemed to have accumulated for a long time. Then all broke out at a time she couldn''t control. Sheila made a big fuss in the ward, Flora threatened her with her goods, Dylan confessed his love for her, and Jasper''s tit for tat. All of them came together one after another.


    Ashley''s brain was unable to think about it anymore, and she couldn''t control her emotion. "I''m sorry, Mr. Jasper. I''m not in a good mood today. Can we talk about it tomorrow?"


    Looking at the woman''s face which it obvious that she couldn''t suppress her irritation, Jasper took a deep breath and didn''t want to continue the conversation. His emotions had already been out of control, so he would only say something more excessive. "Okay, you don''t have to care too much about what I said today. I''m not in a good mood today too. I won''t ask Flora about what happened between you and her. You can leave now. "

 Chapter 245 None Of Them Is Reliable

    Ashley carried her bag back to her room. She was so exhausted to turn on the light that she threw herself into the sofa.


    She was terribly upset.


    She had to handle with Sheila''s lawyer, she had to be on guard all the time because Flora had goods on her, she didn''t know how to deal with Dylan''s confession of love, and now, she had made Jasper unpleasant... Notably Jasper, what happened to him today? He used to be calm. What was wrong with him? Ashley held her head in her hands, upset. Their relationship was not so pleasant recently. Why did they go into trouble again?


    She sat on the sofa and thought for a long time before she could figure out what she should do first. The top priority was to deal with the lawyer of Sheila. She would never let Gloria escape. She must let Gloria get punished.


    There were many people who didn''t sleep this night, and Sheila was one of them.


    There was no one in Fang family, and Sheila was sensitive recently. She would wake up if she lived alone at home. Even if she closed the windows and the door, she still felt scared. She didn''t have a good sleep that night. The next morning when she got up, she saw dark circles under her eyes.


    Yesterday, she had made up her mind to chance her luck with her friends. If it wouldn''t work, she had to beg her husband Ethan again. If Ethan refused to help her, she had to beg Francis for help. All in all, she wanted to try every means. She was alone now, and Gloria was her only hope.


    After she got up, she made some porridge for herself. After eating it, she put up her clothes. Noticing there were no reporters follow her, she managed to climb out from the back wall of the villa.


    She had a good plan. When she begged them for help, she would ask them to give her some money. As long as she begged more friends, she would get more money. However, contrary to what she had planned, when she arrived at the door of her friends'' house, they even did not open the door when they saw her. Some people even threatened to call the police because she rang the doorbell several times!


    Sheila hung around more than ten households in the whole morning and none of them wanted to receive her.


    She found a restaurant in the noon and had a lunch in a corner. After she paid the bill, she walked on the street with her face covered. In spite of the warm winter sun, Sheila''s world seemed to be grey.


    None of her friends were reliable, so she could only beg for help from Ethan. No matter what happened in the past, Ethan was so determined to love her, he would never let her alone.


    There was no chance for her to go to Ethan''s home, because his mother wouldn''t let her in, so she had to go to his company. She had heard the address of the Jiang family''s company from Ethan. But she didn''t pay much attention to him in the past, so she never came to see him. It was her first time to be here.


    Sheila was sitting in the caf¨¦ downstairs, where the white-collar workers of the office building had to go to. She waited there, and as long as Ethan passed by, he would definitely be able to see her.


    When


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Wait a little longer."


    "Sheila, hurry up. I can''t wait too long. Hurry up to remind Ethan, ask him to...''


    "You kept mentioning Ethan. It''s all your fault. Ethan and I are over. Are you satisfied with the result now?" Sheila couldn''t bear the pressure and shouted at the phone.


    On the other side of the phone, Gloria was also shocked. ''Are Ethan and Sheila over? What happened? Everything was fine when she called her yesterday! If without Ethan''s help, Sheila could do nothing by herself, then she would screw up her case!


    "Sheila, what happened between you and Ethan? Why did you suddenly..."


    "Oh, don''t ask any more. I''m annoyed!" Sheila interrupted Gloria, "In order to hire a lawyer for you, do you know how much I suffer? Don''t push me! "


    Being alone in the prison, Sheila was her only hope. Gloria was afraid that Sheila would be angry and leave her alone, so she immediately pretended to be kind, "Okay, okay, I won''t ask again. I won''t urge you, but you must do it as soon as possible."


    "Okay, I see. Hang up the phone. I still have to figure out a way."


    The two hung up the phone. Seeing the strange eyes of white collars who came to and went to her, Sheila stared back and shouted angrily, "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen anyone make a phone call?"


    Those white-collar workers didn''t get angry even if they were scolded. Instead, they quickly moved away from Sheila in case of any trouble.


    Sheila laughed. After she laughed, she became more worried.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, it didn''t work at all. Gloria urged her at the same time. She was in a desperate situation.


    What should she do...


    Sheila recalled the horrible idea she had come up with yesterday. She believed that she could get the legacy from Samuel if she killed him!


    Her heart raced and her adrenaline soared! No, she couldn''t do that. Samuel was her biological father. She couldn''t!


    She tried to stop her idea again and again in her heart, but her mind had calculated her current situation.


    She had no other choice.

 Chapter 246 A Guilty Conscience (Part One)

    "Miss Ashley, Sheila had been borrowing money everywhere during the day, but it seems that she didn''t get much. At about five o''clock in the evening, Sheila dressed up in black and went to the hospital. She was wandering around your father''s ward until now." It was the private detective who had been staring at Sheila.


    After Sheila''s wedding matter, Ashley found that there was no need for him to continue spying on Sheila, so this private detective had a lot of leisure time. It was not until last night that Ashley contacted him again and promised him a generous reward. He kept an eye on Sheila recently and reported everything to Ashley in detail.


    Ashley was lying in her bedroom quietly with a book on her knees, listening to the report on the other end of the phone. It seemed that Sheila still wanted to get money from Samuel.


    "Please keep an eye on Sheila and do not relax. If she has any abnormal actions, please tell me in time."


    "Okay, Miss Ashley. You can rest assured. There is another thing..." After a pause, the person on the other end of the phone answered, "I have been in contact with Mr. Dylan for a long time. Mr. Dylan heard that you were keeping watch on Sheila. He said that he knew a person and might help you, so he asked me to give you that person''s contact information."


    Dylan was the last name she wanted to think of because she didn''t know how to deal with Dylan''s confession.


    After Dylan confessed his love to her that night, she expressed very politely that she did not want to fall in love now, but Dylan said that he could wait and his attitude was so firm that it was not the usual joking style of him. If Dylan was still joking as before, Ashle


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    en he had expressed his love for Ashley. But Ashley and Flora were totally different person


    If he was still the former romantic young master, he might have agreed with Flora earlier now.


    The director who was walking in the front turned his head and said, "You know, young people are too impulsive. It''s no big deal if you don''t feel full after a meal. Dylan and Flora, you should go to get some night snack together, and Dylanguide her acting skills by the way."


    Most resources in the film and television circle were inclining to the artists. A well-known star sometimes not only needed the director to do something for him, but also the whole crew had to serve him. That kind of situation happened from time to time in the casting group. For example, a leading actor might ask the female artists in the casting group to sleep with him. If they couldn''t make it, he would lose his temper.


    Of course, Dylan was a star of that level. He had been strictly trained by his parents since he was a child. Although he always thought it was funny to watch others do something embarrassed, he never treated himself as the boss.

 Chapter 247 A Guilty Conscience (Part Two)

    But now, obviously, the director regarded Flora as one of the artists who needed Dylan well.


    Dylan was very annoyed by the sense of the director acted like a pimp. Dylan got rid of Flora''s hand and then said, "I''m tired today and want to go to bed early. Ask your assistant to accompany you."


    The look on Flora''s face suddenly changed. To be honest, she didn''t expect to be rejected. She was confident about her own charm and had been doing very well among men over the years. In addition, Dylan was a playboy. Being well-known in this circle, he had no reason to refuse such an romantic date.


    The director laughed. "Recently, Dylan has been burdened with the heavy filming props. It''s time for him to go back and rest. Also, Flora, you''d better eat less. Your face are too big to shoot?"


    "¡­¡­" Being said that her face was big, which annoyed Flora. "I seldom eat. It''s just that I didn''t sleep well last night, there was some swelling in my face." She continued.


    "Go back to bed early. You''ve already finished your work and don''t go anywhere else. Get some rest, otherwise you''ll get swelling in your face tomorrow."


    Being scolded by the director, Flora became speechless.


    Dylan strode forward. The director put his arm around Dylan''s shoulder and whispered in his ear, "Do you think Flora is not clean? Women in the business circle are almost the same. Flora is working for Mr. Jasper, she is clean enough."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t like to have sex with women casually. Especially this kind of woman that I barely know."


    The director blinked his eyes in surprise. He wondered whether it w


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    also good at changing the atmosphere. Sitting in the same car with Dylan, she quickly made the atmosphere between the two relaxed and happy.


    After they arrived at the hotel, they kept talking until they arrived at the door of Flora''s room. When they reached there, Flora took out her room card and opened the door. She invited Dylan again, "Would you like to come in and have a talk with me? I haven''t had a chance to learn acting from you before. I want to learn it from you."


    "No, I''m going back to have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll get up early to work." Dylan refused gently.


    In fact, Flora thought that Dylan was too embarrassed to show his attitude in public, and that he was willing to go to her room. Otherwise why he sent her back. Besides, they had a pleasant conversation all the way back.


    It didn''t matter. Dylan was embarrassed, but she had been used to be such an active person. If he didn''t take the initiative, she would do it. With an enchanting smile on her face, she grabbed Dylan''s arm, pulled him into the room and then slammed the door shut with a bang!

 Chapter 248 She Is Jealous

    Dylan was totally stunned!


    Although he had met so many women in the entertainment circle, it was the first time for him to meet such a bold and unconstrained woman like Flora! He was being forced! He would be forced to make love one day! Shit!


    Didn''t Flora hear his repeated refusal? Or he had already reduced to such a situation that no matter how to refuse that was useless? If he said no, it meant that he played hard to get, and if he said yes, he just meant it. So, no matter what he said, everyone would think that he was so easy to take off his pants?!


    Unfortunately, Dylan''s thought came true. Flora just thought that in her mind.


    "Dylan..." The woman''s soft, fragrant breath was blowing on his ear. "You don''t know, you refused my invitation in the restaurant just now. My heart is almost broken. I really thought I am not as attractive as other women." It was lucky that you sent me back later and talked with me so happily. I hated you so much that you make my heart up and down."


    God, he was just being polite, that''s all. Could she stop being so paranoid!


    The woman''s hand had already been placed on his belt, and Dylan grabbed it with his hand. "Flora, I am serious. I''m not interested in you."


    The room was dim with only some dim lights from outside the window, where the furnishings in the room could be barely seen.


    Looking at the dark face of the man, Flora almost doubted what she had heard. She asked, "Why? Am I not beautiful? Or am I boring?"


    "No, No. I''m just not interested in you." Dylan pushed her away.


    She believed that other women who slept with Dylan were not as beautiful or less famous than her. There were so many women. Why didn''t he choose her? Dylan was a notorious playboy. It was impossible for him to refuse such delicious food?


    It must be Dylan who was double minded. In the end, Flora concluded such a result.


    Seeing the man she had been thinking about for several days standing before her eyes, she didn''t want to let go of him easily. She walked up to him, held him in her arms again, and coaxed him gently, "I know what your concerns might be, but don''t worry, I am not the kind of woman who entangles with men and want the man to take responsibility, and I will never ask for anything from you, just set your heart at rest."


    Dylan was at a loss whether to cry or to laugh. It was the first time that he had been fooled by women to the bed. Flora''s words amused and ironic. It seemed that he had seen how he had lied to other girls in the past.


    He pushed the woman away again. "Flora, what can I say to make you understand that I really don''t have that intention to do that thing? It is just out of politeness for me to drive you back. You think too much."


    The man''s serious tone made her finally believe a little bit, but she believed what Dylan said, and her situation suddenly became awkward. What did she do? Was she narcissistic and greedy? It was so embarrassing!


    In this case,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    n, you are so considerate for the sake of Ashley''s career that you can bear that Ashley is still keeping close to and staying by Jasper''s side. If I were you, I would definitely encourage you to give this photo to Jasper. In this way, you can settle a love rival, right?"


    Dylan immediately understood.


    ''I see. That''s what Ashley is scrupling about.'' Dylan thought.


    However, he was not so kind-hearted. He was just worried that when Jasper saw the photo and knew what was on Ashley''s mind, Jasper and Ashley could be together naturally, which meant there would be no chance for him.


    He was not infatuated with her, but a narrow-minded man. Although he knew that Jasper and Ashley loved each other, he was not willing to give up. Since he only met one person in his life, he was a selfish secular man.


    Seeing that the man kept silent for a long time, Flora considered the influence of Dylan in the business circle. So she had made a mistake in making Ashley her enemy, and she could not be an enemy of Dylan.


    Thinking of that, Flora smiled gently and said, "Don''t worry, Dylan. I will definitely not hand the photos to Mr. Jasper. I still want to be friends with Ashley."


    "That''s good." Dylan was relieved. "If you can keep your promise, I''ll help you develop your business in the entertainment industry in the future."


    Flora was even more jealous of Ashley that so many people stood on Ashley''s side. Flora was more calm, "That''s great. I''m sure I won''t tell anyone. I had a big misunderstanding with you today. It turned out that I didn''t know you like Ashley. I''m so ashamed that I even keep pestering you for such a long time. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Tonight, they quarreled so violently for so long. Besides, Dylan had to work hard during the day made him exhausted. "Okay, you can rest assured that I will take it as nothing happened tonight."


    Then, Dylan turned around and walked out of the room.


    But this time, Flora didn''t stop him.

 Chapter 249 Love Is Lawless

    After Dylan returned to his room and took a shower to calm himself down, he was more and more frightened when he recalled the photo in Flora''s hand. Once Flora gave the pictures to Jasper, there would be no way back. He had to speed up the process and confirm the relationship with Ashley as soon as possible.


    The next morning, when Ashley went downstairs, Bradley stopped her. "Miss Ashley, you have got up."


    "Good morning, uncle Bradley."


    "When Mr. Jasper went to work this morning, he asked me to let you see the news on the Internet and then go to the company. He has something to discuss with you."


    The news? She had been in peace for only a short time. Was there something wrong again? Did Sheila do it?


    The phone was put upstairs. Ashley was going to go back to her room to have a rest after breakfast, so she put the phone in the room. Hearing that, she didn''t care about the breakfast but went upstairs.


    When Abbott got out of the kitchen, he shouted loudly, "Ashley, aren''t you going to have breakfast?"


    "I''ll eat later, uncle Abbott. I have something to deal with."


    Back in her room, Ashley took her mobile phone from the bedside table and clicked on Microblog. Unexpectedly, she saw countless private messages. More than a few reposted comments were refreshed, and the comments were nothing but curses. They were all saying that she didn''t deserve Dylan.


    They seemed to be fans of Dylan. After checking the hot search list on Microblog again, she found that the names of the two people who ranked first were indeed Dylan and her. The top search was that she went to the visit the crew the day before yesterday, and she had dinner with Dylan. Apart from this, news for Christmas, Dylan''s public display of affection, the photos of them filming and interaction''s Microblog, and so on, were all mentioned again.


    Generally speaking, news about Dylan would be filtered by the media, and the media would do HanFu Film a favor. If something went wrong, the media would first tell Dylan''s team about it. And if they were willing to pay some money to suppress it, the news wouldn''t be reported.


    According to this logic, this matter happened suddenly and this thing seemed to be out of control.


    The first thought that came to Ashley''s mind was that it was Dylan who did it behind her back, but she denied it immediately. She didn''t believe that Dylan would put it on her. Ashley wanted to call Dylan to ask him, but looking at his phone number, thinking of the confession that day, her intention to ask was slowly fading.


    She still didn''t know how to face him.


    When Ashley arrived at the company, the secretary was still warm-hearted as usual. "Miss Ashley, you are here. The boss has told me that you can go straight in since you are here. What would you like to drink, Miss Ashley? I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare it for you."


    She wasn''t here to relax, but to listen to teachings. How could she have any mood to drink anything today? "I won''t trouble you. Please give me an or


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a sip of mustard blue and said casually.


    Ashley no longer treated Dylan as her pursuer, but a talkative friend. "Don''t you think things are getting weirder and weirder?" She asked.


    "No, I didn''t."


    "How can it be?" Ashley thought that Dylan was kind of stupid, "In the past, most of the news between us was shared by netizens. And the media never made a sound, gradually no one talked about it. But this time, not only netizens are excitedly talking about it, but also the media is indulging in it, as if it has been well planned."


    "Really?" Dylan seemed not to care it at all while eating.


    "Meal is ready." Before Ashley''s temper out of control, Helen came from the door cleverly, with three dishes and one soup in her hands.


    The steaming dishes made them look warm. Smelling the aroma of food, Ashley said, "Thank you, Helen. Please close the door for me. I have something to talk with Dylan."


    Dylan stopped eating and Helen turned to look at Dylan.


    "What''s wrong, Ashley? You want to be with Dylan alone? Aren''t you afraid of gossip?" Turning his eyes to the direction of Ashley, Dylan said flirtatiously.


    "Be serious. I''m really serious right now!"


    Dylan pursed his lips and said, "Helen, go out and close the door. Don''t let others get close."


    "Okay." Helen left the room and closed the door.


    There were only the two of them in the antique bedroom. The bolder Dylan was, the more restrained Ashley was. Before she could make any response, the man put his arm around her waist and said affectionately, "My little beauty, I have been missing you so much. Kiss me now!"


    While saying that, he moved his oily mouth close to her. Being flirted by such a handsome face, she couldn''t help but hit it, "Are you insane? Let''s get down to business!"


    Being pushed back by the beauty, Dylan finally calmed down and said, "Okay. What do you want to say?"


    "The scandal this time is shocking. How about we make an announcement on the Microblog?"


    "No way." Dylan refused bluntly.

 Chapter 250 I Dont Want to See You

    Hearing that, Ashley was dazed. She hadn''t expected that Dylan would refuse her so directly. "Why?" she asked.


    Instead of eating anything, Dylan leaned against the seat and glanced at Ashley. "Don''t you remember that I''m pursuing you now? I''m glad that it''s going to be true. Why should I clarify it?"


    Ashley had guessed it. Looking at the man who was determined, she speculated, "are you behind it?"


    Dylan confirmed her assumption as he raised the corners of his mouth, "yes, it''s me."


    Ashley doubted there was something wrong with her ears, "what did you say? Why did you do that?"


    "In order to prove that we are a couple, you might agree to be my girlfriend as long as the public recognizes you, under the pressure of the public."


    Ashley couldn''t believe that it was true that Dylan had schemed against her. She pointed at the man and complained, "you are shameless!"


    Blinking his big innocent eyes, Dylan said, "now that I''m pursuing you, of course I have to take some measures before I can catch up with you. Besides, I''ve told you everything. How can you say I''m shameless?"


    Ha, he made himself sound reasonable.


    "Ashley, look at me. I have good conditions. Don''t be so picky about me," Dylan lowered his profile and introduced himself in a soft voice, "I am handsome, capable of making money and making you happy. Where can you find such a good man like me? In the past, my relationship with women was a little messy. It was all my fault. You can rest assured that I will treat you better after we are together. I''ll do everything for you, including cooking, dishes washing and other housework. What do you think?"


    "Brother Dylan, let''s stop talking about it, okay?" Not knowing how to deal with the man''s anxiety, Ashley said, "let''s be serious, OK?"


    "I mean it." Feeling a headache, Dylan rubbed his forehead and said, "Ashley, you must change my identity in your heart. I''m not your bestie. I''m a man, a man who likes you!"


    The strong complaints of this man made Ashley''s heart beat so fast as if it were beating on a drum.


    "And don''t think about the matter that should be cleared. It''s kind of me not to chase you in public." Dylan said, cutting off all the fantasies of Ashley.


    Their negotiation was a complete failure and Ashley failed.


    Jasper was not so surprised to hear such a result.


    After leaving the film set, Ashley went to her company to look for Jasper. Now she was sitting opposite to him, waiting for his next arrangement.


    Jasper had always upheld the principle that if you are in love, you should give your lover freedom and the right to choose life. Therefore, when several of his ex-girlfriends said they were going to leave him, he still chose to give up though he felt sad.


    But now, this idea seemed to be useless.


    At the moment, he was having an intense internal debates. Should he let Ashley and Dylan develop relationship freely or cut off all the possible romantic relationship around Ashley to keep her? These two choices were like two groups of tug of war with comparable strength, with the winning signs i


    that the light in the living room was still on. Full of wonder, he came down and saw Bradley lying in the sofa.


    Coming forward, Jasper patted Bradley on his shoulder gently. "Uncle Bradley?"


    Bradley was in a light sleep and woke up immediately. "Mr. Zhan, you are still up?"


    "I am going back to my room. Why haven''t you gone to bed yet?"


    "Miss Ashley hasn''t come back yet. I am waiting for her."


    "She hasn''t come back yet!" Jasper''s heart missed a beat when he thought of what had happened to Ashley. He asked anxiously, "have you called her? What did she say?"


    "Yes, I called her several times, but her phone was off. I don''t know if Miss Ashley''s cell phone is power off or something else, so I decided to wait for her. But I fell asleep."


    The more Jasper thought about it, the more uneasy he became. "Well, I see. Uncle Bradley, go to have a rest first. I will deal with the matter of Ashley."


    "Don''t you need my help?" Bradley said positively.


    "No, thanks."


    After coming back to his room and putting on his clothes, Jasper asked Ashley driver and several bodyguards to go straight to the police station. The police station had been working on cases overnight lately, so Shawn hasn''t went back home. When he heard that Ashley was out of touch again, Shawn thought that there was a big case. So he cheered himself up and gathered the technical staff to search for the surveillance video of the crossroad according to the driver''s description.


    While waiting, Jasper kept looking at his watch. Although there was no expression on his face, he was actually very anxious now.


    According to what the driver said, Ashley was in a bad mood after leaving the company, so she got off the car in the middle and went out without knowing where she was.


    Ashley was not in a good mood, probably because he had spoken harsh to her in the afternoon. He shouldn''t have lost his temper, yelling at her! ''I wish there were regret medicine. I couldn''t imagine what my life would be like if something bad happened to Ashley, '' Jasper thought.

 Chapter 251 Quarrel

    "Jasper." Said Shawn as he walked out of the room.


    "Have you found out anything?"


    "The surveillance video shows that Ashley went into LG Building at 4:52. Does she have any friend there? We can start from this aspect."


    Several hours later, Jasper finally got some information from June and he had also got to know the hotel which Ashley checked in from the system. So he came to the hotel with his bodyguards, he found that Ashley was already asleep.


    A knock on the door awakened Ashley. Since she was sleepy, she turned over in the bed and continued to sleep. But the knock on the door did not stop. Reluctantly and irritably, Ashley got out of bed, turned on the light, put on a thick bathrobe to protect herself from being exposed, and then walked to the door.


    With a click, the door was unlocked. Holding the doorknob, she pressed it down. As the heavy door was opened, through her sleepy eyes, Ashley saw several bodyguards standing at the door with Jasper.


    Ashley''s sleepiness was gone immediately.


    "Mr. Jasper! Why are you here? !"


    Seeing Ashley standing there safe and sound, Jasper''s regret was gone but was replaced by uncontrollable anger. He gritted his teeth and stared at the woman in front of him. "I should have asked you this question. What are you doing her in the midnight instead of staying home?"


    Feeling wronged, Ashley knew it was best to comfort him, but she was a stubborn woman. Looking at an angry man, she said to Jasper, "You said you didn''t want to see me. Why should I go back?"


    "You!" Jasper puffed out a mouthful of air, unable to utter a word.


    Ashley stood still inside the door without saying a word.


    "Leave a car here, all of you go home!" Jasper turned back and said to his bodyguards.


    "Yes, sir." The bodyguards were scared for a long time, afraid of being affected by the quarrel between the two people, they had long wanted to leave here. After hearing what Jasper said, they handed a car key to Jasper and left quickly.


    However, Ashley still stared at him stubbornly, unmoved.


    As soon as Jasper came in and slammed the door, Ashley''s heart thumped wildly.


    It was a kind of natural fear for violence she had never fought with a man who was in a towering rage. She couldn''t imagine what Jasper would do next.


    He moved forward to her, as if he could crush her in the next second.


    "You seemed to have a good reason,"


    Ashley didn''t say anything, because she was stubborn and she was also afraid.


    "Say something. Are you dumb?"


    She got more frightened and didn''t know what to say. She regretted taking the risk. She would rather take in the grievances by herself than face a man who was about to lose control. If there was room for her to retreat, she must retreat step by step. If there was a path to retreat here, she would run away without hesitation.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    een confident and proud, and she didn''t want to see him like this.


    She lowered her head and said nothing.


    With her clothes in his hand, Jasper walked to Ashley and said, "Your arm is injured. Do you need my help?"


    "No, thanks." Ashley turned around and gave the back of her head to the man.


    Hanging his heart in the air, Jasper was relieved. She was willing to go back, so he put her clothes back to the couch. "I''ll wait for you at the door. You can come out after when you pack up your goods."


    The man''s steps were slow and heavy. Looking at his back, Ashley felt very tired.


    It took Ashley a while to get dressed because her arm was injured. She checked whether there was any belongs left in the room. Ashley opened the door and found that Jasper was still in the hallway, leaning against the wall and looking at the ceiling. Ashley managed her emotions. She looked at Jasper and said, "Ok, I''m ready."


    Jasper turned to look at her and took her downstairs by the lift without saying a word. When Ashley went to the counter and checked out, Jasper stood silently not far away.


    The girl who checked out for her was young. She got excited at the information about her ID card and exclaimed in a low voice, "Oh, it''s you, Ashley. I''m your fan. Could you please sign for me?"


    "Okay." With a professional smile, Ashley signed for the girl with a pen in her hand.


    "Ashley, do you fall in love with Dylan? I think you two make a perfect match. Dylan''s fans are just jealous of you. Just ignore them. We will be on your side." She patted herself on the chest.


    Ashley smiled again. "Thank you. But Dylan and I are just friends."


    The girl was a little disappointed. She looked at Jasper and asked, "Who is that man? He came to the hotel so late. Is he your boyfriend?"


    Looking at the side figure of Jasper, Ashley shook her head and said bitterly, "No, he is my boss."

 Chapter 252 Do It

    Since the fight that night, it seemed that there was an invisible line between Jasper and Ashley. They only had nodding acquaintance occasionally. They had little verbal communication other than necessary work.


    Ashley had been worried that Jasper might banish her in a fit of anger, or there might be any other way to deal with her. However, it was obviously unnecessary for her to worry about that. Jasper didn''t want to banish her at all. In addition to that, Jasper had even arranged a movie for her to shoot next year. The movie was invested by Shengshi Group. Sean was the leading actor and Ashley was the heroine.


    The news about her and Dylan were still spreading quickly on the Internet. She was quietly recuperating from her illness at home, and she didn''t go anywhere, nor did she read the outside news. She needed to take care of herself as soon as possible. There were still many works waiting for her to do, and people waiting for her to deal with.


    Three days later, Ashley received a call from a private detective.


    "Miss Ashley, Sheila has been wandering around your father''s ward recently. Just now, Sheila was disguised to the hospital in two ways and then entered the lady''s room. When she came out, she changed into a nurse''s uniform. I feel that something is wrong, so I have to report to you."


    Hearing this, Ashley frowned. She couldn''t help but wonder what on earth did Sheila want to do. She had observed Samuel nearby for a long time, and now she was disguised as a nurse.


    "Miss Ashley, I have a guess. Although it is not on purpose, I have been a private detective for so many years. My sixth sense is still correct."


    "What guess? Please tell me."


    "I am sure that Sheila''s real purpose is your father. Since she observe your father and was in disguising herself, she should have escaped the bodyguards at the door and slipped into the ward. Sheila has been trying to raise money and hire a lawyer. Why does she come to the ward at this time? There is no cash or cheque in the ward."


    Ashley frowned and guessed, "Threatening my father to give her money?"


    "I''m afraid it''s even more serious than this. According to you, last time when Sheila asked for money from your father, he was refused sternly. I don''t think that Sheila will ask your father for money directly. Maybe... " After taking a pause, he continued, "She might want to have the heritage."


    The room was as warm as spring, and Ashley broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Miss Ashley?"


    "¡­¡­ Okay, I see. I''ll call the bodyguards at the door and tell them to keep an eye on the nurses passing by. The people in the room will also be alerted. Thank you very much."


    After calling the bodyguards and Betty, Ashley sat on the bed and was in a daze for a while. Perhaps it was because his guess was too powerful that she was in a trance, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At ten o''clock, the alarm on the bedside table rang, reminding her to go to bed. Startled by the sudden alarm clock, Ashley covered her thumping chest with her hand and finally came back to her mind. She had to go to the hospital for a check.


    Thinking of this, she got out of bed, dressed and went out with her bag.


    On the way downstairs, she happened to meet Jasper who was coming out of the study


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    long drag.


    Ashley adjusted the seat, lied on it and fell asleep. Perhaps it was because she was too tired that she fell asleep very quickly in such a nervous moment before a storm. By the time when Jasper finished his cigarette and got into the car, she had fallen into a deep sleep.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept. A pleasant ringtone woke her up. She sat up abruptly, fumbled for her mobile phone and answered it. "Hello, how''s it going?"


    "Miss Ashley, Sheila is restless on the floor where your father is in hospital. She is about to attack him!"


    "Okay, I see. I''m coming now." After hanging up the phone, she turned her head sideways to look at the other side. At this moment, Jasper was already sitting up. "Mr. Jasper, something might be wrong."


    Sheila hesitated at this moment. Killing was a threshold for one, and killing his biological father was a decision breaking the psychological limit. Sheila was so panic stricken that two directions of handkerchiefs were put in her pocket. One of them was soaked with a strong smell of disinfectant and the other one was wetted with the bathroom liquid. All of them were picked from the hospital.


    The clock was getting closer and closer and she had little time left. Gloria was still waiting for her to find a lawyer in the police station while Samuel was seriously ill. He would die sooner or later even if she didn''t do that.


    Sheila looked at the clock on the wall. It was 1:45, almost 2 a.m. Sheila closed her eyes and clenched her teeth. She would rather give Samuel a quick end so that he would not suffer from the disease and torture every day.


    She didn''t think too much. She took a deep breath and walked towards Samuel''s ward after her face was covered by a mask. There were patients'' families lingering in the corridor, and nurses calling. Everything was as usual.


    With hands in her pockets, Sheila walked all the way to the doorway of Samuel''s ward. Before she walked into the ward confidently, she was surprised to find that there used to be two bodyguards at the doorway, but today there was one bodyguard at the doorway. Without thinking too much, she gently pushed the door open and walked in.

 Chapter 253 beasts

    It was quiet in the ward. Sheila suddenly felt a little uncomfortable after she entered the dark from a bright place. She stood there and adapt to the situation for several minutes with the help of the electric light of the medical equipment, before she could see the situation in the ward clearly.


    Samuel was lying on the bed and on the other side of the wall, Betty was also in a sleep on her bed. Everything was normal. She walked slowly to the bedside, her heart beating fast. In the hospital bed, Samuel''s face was very thin. His hair had lost light because of the undergoing therapy, so he wore a blue thin hat to cover his face.


    At the thought of killing the man in front of her with her own hands, Sheila''s legs and feet were so weak that her hands in her pocket were so trembling that she could not take them out. What happened in the past came back to her mind. The time when she just came to the Fang family''s house for the first time and how much Samuel''s love for her. In the following years, she did whatever she liked to when she made mistakes, and what Samuel did to support her. All the details of the past came to her mind.


    Was she really going to kill Samuel? This man was so kind to her. Except Gloria, he was the man in the world treating her the best. Was she really going to kill him?


    "Thump! Thump!".


    Sheila shivered with fear. It was two o''clock in the morning. The nurses would come to make the rounds of the wards soon, or there would be no chance for her to do it again.


    Please don''t blame me, father. I have no choice. You''re now a patient with cancer, and you''re going to die sooner or later. Since you''re so worried about me, please help me!


    Sheila made up his mind and took out the handkerchief from the left pocket and the right one, which was wrapped with a plastic wrap, and tainted with disinfectant fluid and washroom handkerchief. At the thought of it, she tore open the two handkerchief, put them together and suddenly put the handkerchief on Samuel''s mouth and nose!


    Samuel was a light sleeper and woke up abruptly when he smelled something pungent!


    With a snap, the lights in the ward were suddenly turned on. The whole ward was as bright as day! "Stop!" several people shouted in unison


    Sheila turned around in a panic and saw three figures rushing over to the bedside, on the bedside, under the bed and at the door of the ward at the same time. They were the bodyguards and Betty! Seeing this, Sheila put forth more strength subconsciously and pressed on Samuel''s mouth and nose tightly. Samuel struggled violently, grabbed Sheila''s arm with his thin hand and pulled it out!


    All this happened within just three or four seconds. Two bodyguards rushed up and pulled Sheila from the side of the sickbed. Betty ran to the bedside and pressed the help bell continuously, shouting, "director! Director! What''s wrong with you?"


    "Let me go! Let go of me! "


    Sheila struggled violently and wanted to escape. But the two bodyguards held her tightly and did not let her go. Immediately, Ashley, Jasper and the two private detectives, who were keeping watch on Sheila, rushed into the


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    not going in... "


    All the people in the corridor looked at this direction. The bodyguards pried away Sheila''s fingers and threw her into the ward with force. Then they shut the door to prevent the screaming of Sheila.


    Still rational, Ashley smiled apologetically at Jasper and said, "my family is in a mess. Please excuse me."


    "Nothing." "Come on in. Sheila is in the room. Don''t let her make your father angry. You''d better try to persuade him." said Jasper, calmly


    Ashley nodded quickly and said, "Betty, please wait outside."


    "Yes, my lady."


    When Ashley opened the door, she could see the door was pushing from inside without any resistance. Two bodyguards at the door helped to open the door. Sheila was sitting on the door, limp. No wonder she was unable to push it just now.


    She closed the door and sat down on the chair beside. "Dad, what are you going to do with her?"


    Samuel looked at Sheila who was sitting in front of the door as if paralyzed. He wanted to ask Sheila that how could she have the heart to kill her own father! But after Sheila went into the room, looking at her, Samuel had no desire to ask any questions but disgust! How could he raise such a daughter, stupid, filthy and filthy, and not human beings at all, but beasts!


    "Are you sending her to the police station? To the police? " Ashley suggested when she saw Samuel kept silent for a long time.


    When Sheila heard that they were going to the police station, she was shocked to sit up straight. "I won''t go to the police station! It''s not my fault. It''s all Ashley''s fault. She knew that I was going to kill father today and she connived me to do that. You can''t blame me for that! "


    "Bastard! Go to hell! Go to hell!"


    Hearing that, Samuel was filled with hatred. He threw a vase on the bedside table and was to throw it at Sheila!


    With a bang, the vase was smashing on Sheila''s head, which made her scream out of pain.


    The more screaming Sheila was, the more Samuel thought his daughter was stupid and sick. He got out of bed, put up the infusion rack, and hit Sheila with it!

 Chapter 254 I Cared About You

    "I have given you life and raised you for so many years. I have given you everything. You are so crazy that you even want to kill me! You are even worse than pigs and dogs! "


    Sheila cried and refuted, with his head aching, "It''s all your fault! If you hadn''t driven me to the road to ruin, how could I have come up with this idea?"


    "How dare you talk back?" After a few more rounds, Samuel said, "Gloria killed Zelda. It''s impossible for her to get money from me to hire a lawyer! No way! Not a penny! "


    Sheila was beaten into a corner. "So I was forced to do so. If it were not for you, I would not have done such a thing! I don''t have money. I just have to get the heritage from you to hire a lawyer for mom. I was forced to do that! You forced me! "


    "Bastard! Beast! " Samuel was so angry that he hit Sheila hard. "I''ll beat you to death! I''ll kill you!"


    The whole ward was filled with the screams of Sheila and the abuses of Samuel.


    Sitting in a chair, Ashley watched the farce indifferently. One of them had been bullying her, humiliating her or cursing her; the other had completely ignored her existence, ignoring her, caring nothing about her food and clothing, knowing that she was bullied, and had even spoken up for the mother and daughter when she was bullied by them for many times.


    But now, these two people she hated fought against each other. The people who had colluded became enemies. They deserved it!


    Looking at the two of them coldly, Ashley didn''t mean to discourage them at all. Instead, she cursed them furiously in her heart. She wished them fight harder. They deserve it!


    Sheila was beaten painfully, and she even bled from her head. Her face was covered in blood, looking very bloody.


    She didn''t know whether Sheila was driven crazily by her father. Finally, after a long time of slapping, Sheila grabbed the infusion rack, pulled it back and got it out of Samuel''s hand! She stared at him with her face full of blood, like Asura who had crawled out of hell, "Do you want to kill me! Don''t think that I''m afraid of you! "


    Samuel was shocked and fearful. He was no longer a strong man. He was seriously ill and weak. He was no longer a match for young people like Sheila.


    At this moment, Ashley finally stood up. She walked to the side of them, held Samuel with one hand, stared at Sheila with a sneer, and said, "Do you still want to hit daddy? Sheila, I can put you in jail right away. You''d better behave yourself. "


    Sheila was threatened. She stood still, looking at Samuel and Ashley, not knowing what to do.


    Ashley held Samuel back carefully to the bed. The painful beating almost exhausted Samuel''s energy. Then he laid down on the bed. He felt like a suffocating ball without any strength to talk. "Let her out. I don''t want to see her. You can go out too. I want to be quiet for a while.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    go to the hospital?" Staring at the man anxiously, Ashley asked, "Or do you have any emergency medicine? Where can I get it?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry!" Jasper comforted her, "I''m fine. I just couldn''t breathe stably and had a pain in the chest just now."


    Seeing that the man''s appearance was not affected, Ashley was relieved. She sat back in her seat and said, "Okay."


    Silence returned to the car.


    Looking at the woman''s profile, Jasper said, "Ashley, we haven''t gotten to know each other well since we met. I''m a workaholic. I might have ignored you emotionally."


    "Mr. Jasper, don''t worry. " However, Ashley was still in anger about it. His words didn''t work on her.


    Jasper said with a smile, "In fact, I always want to get along with you in equal positions, but you always regard me as a God. As for me, I''m used to being at the high position. When I speak and do things, I might be involuntarily dominating. But anyway, I have never meant to belittle you or bully you. "


    "Mr. Jasper..."


    "You don''t have to call me Mr. Jasper all the time. You can just call me Jasper." "That day in the hotel room, I was very angry and I was a little aggressive. Please don''t take my words seriously. I won''t threaten you with my resources. So you don''t have to be too careful in front of me. Even if you fight with me in a fit of anger, I won''t do anything to you. "


    The man''s tone was kind of pampering. Except for Francis, Ashley had never been treated so kindly, and her nose twitched. She turned her head to look out of the window, blinked hard, and silently pressed the tears back.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Asked Jasper, looking at her back.


    "I''m deeply moved by what you just said, but I can''t believe that we just met by chance. I joined in Shengshi Group to be an artist. How can I deserve such an excellent man like you? "


    "Maybe it''s the fate." The man said.

 Chapter 255 Set A Trap

    After communicating with Ashley about the situation, the director of the law firm recommended by Dylan arranged a criminal case lawyer for her.


    After everything was ready, Ashley made an appointment with Sheila at a teahouse on the business street.


    The commercial street was always bustling with people going shopping, but when they entered the teahouse, they felt as if they had entered another world. She was a simple and quiet woman. The attendants of the ceremony were also quietly making the tea. Even when they had something to say, they spoke in a low voice.


    After entering the separate tea room and ordering the waiter to serve a pot of tea, Ashley dismissed the waiter and took off the mask and cap, waiting for Sheila.


    When it was half an hour later than the scheduled time, Sheila finally arrived. She was not surprised at all that Sheila came so late. It was one of Sheila''s habits that she would be late for dating. She would keep others waiting, varying from ten minutes to one or two hours, as if trying to show how distinguished she was.


    "Have a seat." Ashley pointed at the seat.


    "Why do you ask me to come here?" Sheila sat in front of Ashley and said in a threatening tone. Sheila was covered tightly, with mouth mask, hat and glasses. After removing the external covers, her clean face was revealed. It seemed that she couldn''t distinguish from her face that she was just beaten yesterday.


    Taking a sip of tea, Ashley replied, "Nothing. I just think we are sisters after all. After returning home, we haven''t had much time to chat with each other, so I want to ask you out."


    "Stop your hypocrisy. Do you think I am so easily fooled?" Sheila glared at the woman sitting opposite. "Are you thinking about how to get my words and record them to the public? Stop your scheming. I won''t be fooled by you anymore! "


    "Huh." "Is there anything else that I can get from you now?" Ashley asked with a sneer.


    "Stop acting like you have no desire for anything." Sheila sneered, "Don''t you always want to know who the man was?"


    The smile on Ashley''s face froze.


    Sheila was very pleased with herself and said proudly, "Don''t even think about it. I won''t tell you."


    Ashley didn''t plan to ask this matter today, because her purpose was to make Sheila meet the lawyer she arranged, but since Sheila had said that, she might as well use it to force her. Thinking of this, Ashley said in a tempting tone, "It''s just a secret. You won''t lose anything if you tell me the truth. And in terms of revenge, I''ll get back at that man, nothing to do with you. As long as you tell me, I can give you some financial support and let you hire a lawyer."


    This was really a temptation for Sheila. She was really in urgent need of money now. If she had not been forced to a certain extent, she would not have done such a thing as killing her biological father. It was just a secret and she had nothing t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ng of thanks! You''d better take the money back. You and your wife are very poor. I can''t take the money."


    Sheila''s eyes lit up when she heard what the lawyer said. He won over the case and didn''t even accept red pocket money. All he needed was just a ''thanks" from his client. Wasn''t that the person she was looking for? Let alone saying a ''thanks", she could repeat a thousand times.


    There was always a way out. She didn''t have to struggle with whether she should make a deal with Ashley. As long as the lawyer handled her, she was afraid of nothing!


    Thinking of this, Sheila couldn''t restrain her excitement any more. She stepped into the tea room, "Lawyer Martin, I have no money to hire a lawyer, either. My mother is in jail, please help me!"


    At this moment, the handsome lawyer sitting in the chair turned his head and looked at Sheila.


    Sheila couldn''t help but marvel at the handsome man.


    With his brows scrunched up, Lawyer Martin asked, "Are you Sheila Fang? Your family''s affairs have been spread on the internet I won''t help a person like you. You can leave now. "


    "Sheila Fang, I seem to have heard about it too. Is it the woman who has schemed to have a man to rape her step-sister and cheated on her husband to be pregnant with another man''s child? " Asked Uncle Mark in confusion.


    "It''s her." Without even taking a look at the woman, Lawyer Martin continued, "You get out. I don''t want to help people like you. I won''t help you."


    Sheila wouldn''t let go of him so easily because he was the only life-saving for her. She begged desperately, "Lawyer Martin, I have realized my mistakes, and I am paid for what I have done. But my mother is still in prison now. She would definitely not kill anyone. She must be wronged! I lost everything and I only have my mom now. Lawyer Martin, please help me."


    Uncle Mark felt sorry for her and said, "This girl looks pretty and she seems as not as vicious as they said."

 Chapter 256 Visited His Father-In-Law

    "That''s right." Sheila quickly added, "I''m not that bad, Lawyer Martin. My mother is getting older and I don''t want to see her in jail at such an old age. I don''t ask you to help myself because I deserve it. But you are a righteous person. Please help my mother. She is innocent and she won''t kill anyone."


    Uncle Mark continued, "You''re a filial child to care your mother. Lawyer Martin, since you have helped so many people, why not help one more. Everyone would make mistakes when they were young. It is good for them to correct mistakes. This girl has realized her mistakes. Please help her. "


    Hearing this, Lawyer Martin turned to look at Sheila, "For the sake of Uncle Mark, and you are not so bad. I''ll do you a favor."


    "Really!" Sheila was overjoyed, "That''s great! Lawyer Martin, you are so kind."


    Lawyer Martin stood up and said, "I''m free today. Let''s go to pay your mother a visit. I have something to talk to your mother about her case."


    Sheila took his advice and led him out of the room happily. Uncle Mark continued to flatter him, keeping talking how the fuss was about Lawyer Martin. After a while, the three people''s voice faded, and they had already left the teahouse.


    Hearing what had happened in the next room, Ashley sneered. There was no such good luck in the world, and only people like Sheila could believe it.


    She heaved a sigh of relief when her plan worked. She knew that Lawyer Martin would bring Gloria to justice.


    Sitting still for a while, Ashley stood up and her legs were a little numb. She walked to the door and opened it, thinking that she could sleep for a few days in peace.


    "You have set up a trap successfully. Are you happy now?"


    A man''s voice came from behind her. Startled, she stepped back subconsciously. Her legs were numb and she couldn''t stand still. On seeing this, she fell backwards immediately. At this moment, someone held her waist and took her into his arms.


    "How much did he miss me? You threw yourself at me as soon as you saw me."


    Still suffering from the shock, Ashley stood firmly and looked up. The face in front of her was exactly Dylan.


    "Why are you here?" She pushed away from the man''s arms and stood alone.


    "I just miss you so much." Dylan grinned.


    "Speak like a human being."


    "I''ve finished my filming today."


    Ashley tidied up her clothes and exclaimed, "So soon?"


    "It''s a small story of six episodes. And the heroine was injured and didn''t show up, so I have less scenes for shooting. It is slow like a snail. How do you think it''s too fast?" Dylan helped to take her handbag initiatively, "Where will we go later? I''ll go with you. "


    Looking at the man''s attentive appearance, Ashley can''t help but criticize in her heart that Dylan was really adept at pursuing girls, worthy of being a playboy.


    "I''m going to see my father later. You don''t have to go. You''ve been acting for a long time. Go home and have a rest." Ashley reached


    ve something to deal with. I''ll talk to you another day," said Dylan, knowing how to behave in a delicate situation.


    "Okay, go ahead with your work. Betty, please send Mr. Dylan away."


    "Okay, president."


    Ashley also wanted to stand up and see him off, but Samuel stopped her, "Ashley, I have something to tell you."


    She stopped, and Dylan looked back. "Just stay with uncle and don''t send me back. Call me when you have time."


    The door of the ward was closed again. Samuel couldn''t help coughing again. Then he took a deep breath and asked, "What do you think of Dylan?"


    "Daddy, don''t worry about this. I will think it over. You just need to take good care of yourself." Ashley didn''t like Samuel ask her about these.


    Samuel sighed. Now they couldn''t be closer anymore as the distance between them became so bad. "I think Dylan looks nice. If you also have an good impression on him, you can be with him. Just take it as my wish, I want to watch you get married."


    The man stared at her with his turbid eyes. Ashley looked away and said, "Let''s talk about it later."


    Samuel was a little disappointed, but he kept his words, "Yes, you''re right. you''ve suffered a failure before, and now, you have to be cautious and investigate it in a different way."


    "Yes." Ashley nodded.


    "The doctor told me this morning that I can leave the hospital and take Chinese medicine to recuperate after getting home."


    "Discharge?" Ashley was quite surprised. Samuel''s condition was getting worse. Why did the doctor let him leave the hospital?


    "Yes, discharge." Samuel sneered at himself, "I suffered a lot last time, and I obviously felt very tired now. I''m incurable. That''s why the Western physician asked me to take Chinese medicine."


    Hearing this, Ashley''s heart was heavy, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Samuel didn''t expect his daughter to say anything sensible, "Have a rest. I want to see Gloria in the detention center. Go with me."

 Chapter 257 Kill Two Birds with One Stone

    At this time, Lawyer Martin was talking with Gloria in the detention center.


    He didn''t ask her directly about the facts of the case, but asked her some general questions. Firstly, he wanted to get close to her, and secondly, he wanted to know how she was like. After a short conversation, Lawyer Martin found that the way she talked was different from that of Sheila. She was very vigilant and it was not that easy to be cheated.


    She really didn''t trust the lawyer brought by Dylan. It was not because she doubted whether the lawyer was sent by others, but because she was doubtful about the professional ability of the free lawyer. She committed a murder case. How could a third class lawyer save her? Only the top-notch lawyer was qualified.


    The two chatted for a few minutes with tentative questions, and they seemed to get along very well. With the help of the several minutes'' acquaintance and the information that Ashley gave him, Lawyer Martin already had a good idea of how to deal with Gloria.


    Most of the content they talked about was not important, so Sheila was a little anxious while hearing them. "Lawyer Martin, please tell my mother about the case."


    Lawyer Martin nodded, "speaking of the case, there is a principle. Now that it is certain that I will handle you..."


    "Lawyer Martin." "You know, there is no free lunch in the world. With the due respect, may I know whether you have handled such a major criminal case before? What''s the result? "


    "You don''t believe in my ability!" Lawyer Martin was fuming with rage.


    In group consciousness, the crowd would unconsciously listen to the strongest consciousness, and anger was the best way to express this consciousness. It was as if a group of people were discussing a thing that had never come to an end. If one of them was very resentful and expressed what he wanted to do, the others would unconsciously choose to listen to him.


    Ashley had told Martin that the two had nowhere to go, so they would not give up him, the lawyer charging nothing, easily. As long as he didn''t go too far, proper emotion would earn him trust.


    Lawyer Martin sprang to his feet and began, "I have been engaged in many lawsuits, ranging from thousands to millions. But no one has questioned me like this! If it weren''t for Sheila''s constant pleading and her filial piety, I wouldn''t have stepped in your business!"


    As he said, he pushed away the chair and turned around, intending to leave.


    Sheila panicked and ran to stop him. "Lawyer Martin, please don''t go! What should we do if you leave? Please don''t hold grudges against my mother! "


    Lawyer Martin shook off Sheila''s hand, "I can bear everything, but I can''t bear others to question my ability! If you don''t trust me, why should I stay here? It''s a waste of my time. I''m very busy! "


    "Yes, yes, I know. It''s all my mother''s fault. Do


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    " Gloria didn''t know what to say. It was not because she didn''t trust Lawyer Martin, but because she had kept the secret for so many years and maintained a good image for so many years. She was reluctant to tell the truth. Once she spoke out her image, she would be a dead duck. Especially in front of Sheila, she had always believed that she would not kill people, and she really didn''t want to break her original image in Sheila''s heart.


    "So what do you mean? Do you know how much I have suffered to find a lawyer for you? You don''t cherish it at all." Afraid of Lawyer Martin''s anger, Sheila kept scolding her mother, "if you don''t believe in Lawyer Martin, I don''t have the ability to find another lawyer for you. Take care of yourself."


    Experienced as a lawyer, Lawyer Martin easily discovered that Gloria was scrupulous, so he put on his glasses again and said, "I''m tired today. Well, I''ll come over alone tomorrow and give you time to think about whether to tell me the truth or not."


    He stressed the word "alone" deliberately. A light sparked in Gloria''s eyes. She longed to save herself. If Lawyer Martin came by himself without the presence of Sheila, she would have no scruples anymore. "Okay. Please come here tomorrow alone. I will think it over today."


    "Okay, that''s it for today. I''m going back." Lawyer Martin stood up.


    Sheila was inspired by the masculinity of this man and wanted to get closer to him. If she had any problems, he would help her. She didn''t have to rely on others anymore.


    Thinking of this, she stood up quickly and moved close to the man. "I''ll go with you. Thank you so much, Lawyer Martin. I want to treat you a meal."


    Sitting across from them, Gloria had known what was on Sheila''s mind. Sheila had already broken up with Ethan. If she could rely on this man, he would be more attentive to her case and would achieve double benefits with only one shot.

 Chapter 258 The Last Time We Meet

    "That''s right, Lawyer Martin. Now that we have nothing to repay you for your kindness, why don''t we invite you to a meal to show our gratitude?"


    Lawyer Martin knew what was going on between the mother and daughter. ''They are both annoying people. I don''t want to get involved in them, '' He thought. He saw Ashley and Zelda suffer a lot. Besides, Francis and Ethan had also suffered because of them, and if he had an affair with them. He was playing with fire.


    "No, I have an appointment with my wife. I''m busy."


    Hearing this, Sheila was immediately disappointed. She smiled bitterly, "Lawyer Martin is married at such a young age."


    "Yes." He didn''t want to say more and turned around to open the door and left.


    Sheila was still standing there motionlessly in distress. Gloria pushed her daughter and said, "It doesn''t matter if he gets married or not. You have to marry a good man. Go and get him."


    Sheila turned her head and was overjoyed, "Yes, I''ll go now."


    It had to be said that half of the tragedy of Sheila was caused by Gloria, there was no mother had been encouraging her daughter to be the third woman.


    Ashley got out of the car and helped Samuel sit in the wheelchair. Then she pushed him towards the detention center.


    They happened to see Lawyer Martin coming out when they just walked a few steps in. Ashley exchanged a glance with him and then looked away.


    Lawyer Martin hurried outside, almost running away, as if he was chased by a ghost.


    With this in mind, Ashley continued to push Samuel into the room. After a few steps, a person rushed out. It was Sheila.


    Sheila was meant to go after Lawyer Martin. But as soon as she walked out of the door, she ran into two people, Ashley and Samuel, who were the last people she wanted to see in the world. Sheila''s eyes widened in shock. In particular, Sheila was not confident and flinched like a rat, laughing unnaturally when she faced Samuel.


    "Dad, what brings you here?"


    Samuel glanced at Sheila coldly. He didn''t even bother to argue with her. How he wished that he had never had such an unfilial daughter! If he had good physical strength now, he would have killed Sheila already, and would not let her stay here disgusting.


    Seeing Samuel''s long face, Sheila became more and more uncomfortable. Looking at Lawyer Martin, who was almost out of sight, she was more anxious.


    Looking at the direction where Sheila was looking, Ashley found Lawyer Martin was almost out of sight, which made her realize why Lawyer Martin left in such a hurry. Of course he was in a hurry. Sheila was indeed a demon. Once he was touched by a ghost, he would die for sure.


    "Dad, let''s go inside. It''s windy outside," Ashley suggested.


    Samuel nodded, "Okay, let''s go."


    When Ashley pushed Samuel in, Sheila couldn''t wait any more and ran out quickly. But she was not as fast as a car. When she ran out of the cafe, Lawyer Martin''s car was already very small.


    Sheila was so angry that she stamped her feet. ''You are really goo


    really you! You really killed Zelda! Why? I have already divorced with Zelda. Why are you still bothering her?"


    Gloria had been holding back, but when the man she had loved all her life questioned her like this, she couldn''t help but retort, "Because I love you! I love you! "


    "What?" Samuel couldn''t believe it, "You love me has nothing to do with Zelda. I have already divorced her and married you. Is there anything else you can''t satisfy?"


    "The tone and the gesture of charity, again!" Gloria said hysterically, "Yes, you divorced her, but you didn''t get your heart back from her! Do you think I don''t know that you have been secretly meeting her in private? What do you think I am? You gave her money secretly and took care of her life!"


    "So you knew it."


    "Of course I know."


    Samuel stared at the woman in front of him. "Now that you know, you should know that I love Zelda! At the beginning, you were pregnant because you set me up. But you took Sheila to Fang family and forced Zelda to leave. I don''t want to marry you at all! You brought all this on yourself. Why did you impose the blame on Zelda? She is innocent!"


    "Why? Because I am jealous of her! I''m jealous that Zelda can get your love!" After so many years, finally she was able to speak out today, which made Gloria so excited. "Let me tell you, the one who killed Zelda is not me, but you! You killed her because you loved her. It''s all your fault! "


    "You are a madman! No wonder you have a baster like Sheila!"


    "Even if I am mad, it is all because of you, don''t think you are innocent."


    Her words finally took off the last bit of Samuel''s love. When he saw her crazy appearance, he finally knew what kind of person she was, "The most regretful thing in my life is to know you and let you marry into Fang family. Gloria, I''m here today to make a clean break with you. I think I have done my utmost to you in my life. I don''t owe you anything. From now on, our relationship is severed. I will never see you again!"

 Chapter 259 Get Out of Here

    After checking out, the driver drove them back to the villa of Fang family.


    Sheila was not at home, and all the servants were dismissed. The villa seemed to be empty. It was not only empty, but also very messy. Clothes were everywhere, the once packed boxes were mixed with soup, water and the kitchen was also full of washed pots and pans. When they entered the villa, they felt as if they were in a trash bin, and the air was filled with a strange smell.


    "Look at the mess here. Sheila even didn''t clean the room." Betty kept nagging.


    Ashley pushed Samuel in and said, "Betty, please clean up my father''s room first to let him have a rest. Throw all of Gloria''s things out."


    "Yes, my lady!" Betty rolled up her sleeves and went upstairs, full of energy.


    "Dad, Sheila will be back soon. Do you still want to see her?"


    "I don''t want to see you." Samuel shook his head, "I don''t want to see them anymore."


    Sheila''s heart sank when she failed to find Lawyer Martin. She was in such a hurry that she didn''t even know what his full name was, not to mention his office phone number and office location, so she didn''t know what to do.


    Although she was slightly depressed due to the unknown whereabouts of Lawyer Martin, today was a good day for her as she found a good lawyer without a penny. In order to celebrate that she found a lawyer without paying anything, Sheila decided to reward herself with a big meal! Recently, Sheila lived a frugal life. She bought clothes, shoes and even ate at a low price. She was really fond of good food.


    Sheila booked a private room and had a hearty seafood feast. Until she was too full to eat, she wiped her mouth with satisfaction. Without money and people to serve her, what a poor life she had recently! Unlike in the past, men would line up to ingratiate themselves with her.


    She must sleep with Lawyer Martin. He looked handsome and must be very rich. After she had him, she wouldn''t have to worry about money anymore. She wouldn''t have to worry about anything because Lawyer Martin would take care of everything in the future.


    Sheila was fantasizing the wonderful future in her heart with a pleasure. She took a taxi all the way back to the villa of Fang family.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she found that all the windows of the villa were well lit. She felt shocked. All the servants had been fired. Samuel was in hospital, and Gloria was in jail. Why was the villa ablaze with light now? Was there a thief in it?


    The more Sheila thought about it, the more frightened she became. She quickly stopped the taxi that had not yet gone and asked the driver in the car for help. "Sir, this is my home. I suspect that someone has entered my home. Could you go with me?"


    The driver glanced at the villa, "I know this place. You said it was your home. Are you Sheila?"


    Sheila''s heart trembled. Recently, as long as she was recognized, she was bound to have a bad end. She quickly denied, "no, n


    said, "you are the one who should get out, not me."


    Ever since Gloria led Sheila into this house, she had been dreaming that one day she would kick those two disgusting people out of this house. She had been burying this wish in her heart for many years and never told anyone. Now, she could finally realize this wish.


    She had been waiting for this day for so long.


    "What did you say?" "Who do you think you are? Who do you think you are? It''s impossible for you to kick me out!"


    "Wake up, Sheila. Are you still the daughter of the Fang family? Look at the palm print on your face. Who did this?"


    Sheila quickly covered her face and said, "it''s none of your business!"


    "Of course, I don''t care about you. As long as you move out, I don''t even want to say one more word to you." Ashley continued to have her tea leisurely.


    Sheila was so angry that she even turned over the tea cup with a slap. "I said I wouldn''t move out! This is my house. Get out if you want. You have no right to order me to get out! "


    The tea cup filled with tea was thrown on the tea table. With a loud noise, it broke into pieces and splashed a few drops of tea on Ashley''s legs.


    "Your home?" With a cold expression in her eyes, Ashley stood up from the sofa and stared at Sheila emotionlessly. "This house was bought by my mother and father through hard work. On what grounds do you say it is your home?"


    Ashley was more than a head taller than Sheila. At such a short distance, Sheila had to look up to Ashley. Terence''s imposing manner had become much more oppressive. As a result, she had to raise her voice to make up for her lack of imposing manner, "Your father is also my father. This is the house my father bought. Why can''t I live in it?"


    "Your father? Hehe. " "Is there anyone in the world who would give her father a death blow? You should be thankful that I didn''t hand you over to the police. If you are smart enough, get out of here now. Don''t let me hit you. "

 Chapter 260 Dont Call Me Dad

    Sheila was embarrassed by the lesson, but she could not refute. Her face turned red. "Don''t bully me too much, Ashley! Don''t think that you can do whatever you want since mom isn''t at home now and dad is seriously ill. I won''t go!"


    After saying that, Sheila shook her arm and went upstairs with a thud. As long as she went back to her room and closed the door, no one could do anything to her. She didn''t believe that Ashley would be able to push her out by smashing the door!


    However, the moment she opened the door of her room, she was shocked!


    The room, which she had spent ten years in, was now empty. The photo on the wall was taken away. Her favorite dressing table, her favorite couch for imperial concubines, her dreamy curtain... All the furniture were removed, and all the things were gone!


    At once, the sense of humiliation mixed with anger burned like a flame in her heart! Ashley was such a bitch. How dared Ashley make her room like this! She wanted to kill Ashley. She wanted to kill that bitch!


    "Ashley!" Sheila ran down the stairs with a ferocious look on her face, and she wanted to slap Ashley''s face, "You bitch! What did you do to my room?"


    Ashley had already expected this reaction from Sheila. She grabbed Sheila''s small soft wrist and smiled coldly, "What did I do? I am kind enough to help you move. What? Don''t you think you should say thanks to me? "


    "Bitch! Bitch! I''ll kill you! " Sheila waved her hands and feet crazily and tried to hit Ashley.


    The man who had been standing not far away, saw this and hurried forward, grabbed Sheila and pulled her back. When Sheila found that she couldn''t hit Ashley, she was even more crazy to grasp the direction of Ashley. "Bitch! You bitch! I won''t leave Fang family, I won''t leave! "


    Ashley said to the driver as she adjusted her wrinkled clothes, "Get this crazy woman out of here!"


    "Yes, Miss Ashley." The driver was gave an order and dragged Sheila out by her arm.


    Sheila struggled desperately. She fell to the ground and her ankle hooked the tea table, she refused to leave, "No! I don''t want to go out! I need to see my father! You have no right to kick me out. I want to see my father! "


    "Your father won''t see a vicious woman like you again. Get her out!" Said Ashley, kicking Sheila''s wrist away.


    "Yes!" The driver pulled Sheila out of the tea table.


    "No! No No way! " Sheila didn''t give up. She tried her best to grasp everything she could, such as chairs, hallway walls, cloakroom... Wherever she went, there was in a mess. The driver had to pull the woman''s hand apart and then tried to drag her out.


    Sheila was like a rag, rubbing against the ground. She didn''t look lofty as usual at all, but like a unwilling clown who was acting foolishly. Her face was full of resentment and dissatisfaction. "I don''t believe that dad will kick me out. It''s all your fault, bitch! It''s all your fault! You can''t drive me out. I am the daughter of Fang family. This is my house! I don''t want to leave! I want to see my father! "


    With


    hley, it''s very late. Shall we go home now?" The driver came in from outside and suggested.


    Ashley looked down at her watch and found it was almost nine o''clock. It was time to go home.


    "I''ll go upstairs and tell my father. Wait for me here."


    In the bedroom, Betty had helped Samuel lie down on the bed for a rest. He had spent much energy quarreling with Sheila. Ashley knocked on the door and walked in, "Dad, I should go now. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Are you going back now?" Samuel put down his book and said with disappointment, "The room is cleaned up. Won''t you come back and live in the future?"


    In fact, Ashley also wanted to come back, and as Samuel said, their family had returned to what it used to be, without any disturbing people. Besides, Samuel didn''t have much time left. Although their relationship was not so good, he was her only relative in the world. How could she be so indifferent?


    "I have something to deal with there. I have to go back tonight. I will move back tomorrow." She had to have a good talk with Jasper about this matter before she moved out, so as not to have another dispute with Jasper.


    Hearing this, Samuel was relieved. He said, "It''s good. You can go now. It''s late. Be careful on the way."


    "Good night, too."


    It was a long way from Fang family''s house to Zhan family''s house. It was already over ten o''clock in the evening when Ashley returned to the house. The driver had been tired for a whole day and went back to his room. Ashley also walked upstairs and was about to go back to her room. When she reached the second floor, she stopped, because she remembered that Jasper always read books in his study room at night.


    Perhaps Jasper hadn''t fallen asleep yet.


    She looked towards the study room. The quiet night was a good time to have a good talk with Jasper or tomorrow morning. Otherwise, it was not a good time to talk with Jasper in the company.


    After thinking for a while, she walked to the door of the study and knocked tentatively.

 Chapter 261 Clothes on the Sofa

    Soon, the thick door was opened from inside, but the one who opened it was not Jasper, but Henry.


    She looked through Henry and saw a lot of bodyguards gathering inside, a woman in thin clothes kneeling on the carpet shivering. Jasper was seated behind his desk with a grim look, which made people shiver from the bottom of her heart.


    Then Henry pushed her out and closed the door of the study room.


    "What are you doing in the study at this late hour?"


    She looked at the direction of the study. "I want to discuss with Mr. Jasper."


    Henry waved his hand again and said, "no matter what the thing is, you''d better take it back today. Don''t you see Mr. Jasper''s face? It''s very cloudy. If it wasn''t for something serious, don''t get closer. It''s not fun if Mr. Jasper vents his anger on you."


    The scene that a woman kneeling on the carpet and so many bodyguards in the study came into Ashley''s mind. It was very similar to the scene that she had met Jasper in the first place.


    "What on earth happened? I feel a little familiar with that woman''s back."


    Henry lowered his voice, "she''s Mr. Jasper''s secretary."


    Was it her?! The secretary who was always sitting at the door of Jasper''s office receiving visitors!


    "What did she do?"


    "Yes, I just heard about that some of the company documents had been leaked occasionally in the past. But no one paid much attention to it. But today, a strategic file was copied from Mr. Jasper''s office. Till then, we found out that this secretary was a spy sent by the rival company."


    "Spy!" Ashley covered her mouth in surprise. It was out of her expectation that a person whom she was used to getting along with in usual times was a spy!


    Henry nodded solemnly. "It''s not clear if that document has been sent out, and we''re still questioning her. So you''d better behave yourself in the near future. Don''t try to appear in front of Mr. Jasper. Got it?"


    Ashley''s heart beat fast. The competition in the business field was fierce and enigmatic. Now what was shown in front of her was just the tip of the iceberg.


    The villa door was opened again. Two bodyguards came in, and a young man dressed fastidiously in the middle. The three of them were hastily coming in.


    Seeing the person''s face full of joy, Henry greeted downstairs, "you''re finally here. Mr. Jasper is waiting inside."


    Urged by two bodyguards, the young man, who carried a small suitcase and looked a little embarrassed, said, "Okay, I know. I''m already fast enough."


    After seeing that man, Henry no longer cared about Ashley. As soon as the young man went upstairs, Henry immediately led him into the study. With a dull sound, the door closed and the whole villa returned to quiet.


    Ashley was in a daze for a while.


    She had thought that she knew well about Jasper''s life, but now she realized that what she knew was only the appearance of him. She regarded Jasper as a calm and composed gentleman. She considered him a trustworthy leader as a workaholic who always went out early and came home late.


    She knew all of t


    mile at the corners of his mouth also disappeared. "Are you going to move back temporarily, or will you live in Fang family afterwards?"


    "The new year is coming. Your parents should be coming back to A City. It''s inappropriate for me to stay here to disturb your family." Ashley spoke more and more slowly, "Sheila has moved out of Fang family, and it is much quiet there now. Moreover, it is unnecessary to live near the company as the training time, so... I plan to live in the Fang family from now on."


    Jasper was desperate completely.


    "Well, I see. Here is not your home anyway. It''s normal that you want to go back. As for your work, you can follow Flora''s old rules. Jamie will arrange the schedule for you, and if there is anything important, he will inform you to go to the company."


    As he spoke, they seemed to have less chance to see each other in the future. Ashley felt sad. But it would be good for both of them if she stayed away from him.


    "Okay, I know."


    "When are you going to move out?"


    "I have discussed with my father and decided to move tomorrow."


    "That would be nice. I have been... I can''t help you tomorrow because I''ve been busy recently..." Jasper''s voice sounded unsmooth. He paused to continue. "I''ll tell Bradley and ask him to arrange someone to help you."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave now. Good night."


    After seeing Jasper off, Ashley closed the door and everything seemed to be settled.


    The next morning, Ashley was awakened by a knock on the door. She struggled to open her sleepy eyes and looked at the direction of the door. "I''m on my way. Just a moment."


    She didn''t know who it was, but she came to knock on the door early in the morning. Ever since she moved to the Zhan family, it was the first time that she had been woken up with a knock on the door. Feeling sleepy, Ashley got out of bed and walked towards the door in her slippers.


    "Auntie!" As soon as the door was opened, a chubby little boy pounced on her.

 Chapter 262 Two Home

    In Zhan family, who else could have such a fleshy little body except for Nelson?


    "What''s wrong, Nelson?" Ashley pulled herself together and squatted down to talk with the little boy.


    "Auntie, I won''t let you move out!" Nelson howled.


    For people like Ashley who had just been awakened, her brain was a little weak. When she was roared by Nelson, she felt there was a buzz in her brain. She then patiently hugged Nelson and said, "I have something to deal with at my home. I can come back if I miss you."


    "No! No way! " Nelson twitched his mouth and seemed to be about to cry. "No way! I won''t let you go!"


    Ashley didn''t know what to say. She held the boy''s waist with one hand and didn''t know what to say.


    Bradley, who was following behind Nelson, also had a helpless expression. "This morning when I ordered the servants, young master happened to hear it. He heard that you were going to move out, and it turned out to be like this. He came to see you without breakfast and I couldn''t stop him."


    "Nelson, listen to me. This is not my home. I will come to my own home sooner or later." Ashley tried to reason with Nelson. But how could a child at his age be so sensible? If he didn''t want to, he just didn''t want to. If he didn''t like it, then he just didn''t like it.


    "No, I don''t want to! I don''t want you to leave! " As he spoke, he started to cry nonstop, which made Ashley sad.


    Bradley continued to explain, "Mr. Jasper has something to deal with, so he left in the middle of last night. Before he left, he asked me to help you move, and specially told me not to let Nelson know. He said he was afraid that young master would stop you. But I didn''t expect that young master still heard it."


    "Auntie, waah... Why are you moving out? If you move out, I can''t see you anymore... " The more he said, the more he cried. Ashley quickly wiped away the tears of the little boy, but his big eyes were full of water and couldn''t be wiped out no matter how hard she tried.


    "Nelson, I''ll come back later, okay? Don''t cry. Your eyes are swollen with tears. Your friends will laugh at you. "


    "No way!" Nelson put his arms around Ashley''s neck and said, "I won''t let you move. You must lie to me, you will not come back if you move out!"


    "Young master, auntie won''t move. Let''s have breakfast first. After breakfast, we need to go to school." Bradley also coaxed him in a soft voice.


    "No! I''m not going to school! " With his arms around the neck of Ashley, his eyes were full of tears and his tears dropped in her neck and her neck was full of water.


    "If you don''t go to school, I will call your father." As expected, Bradley had dealt with Nelson for a long time, and Bradley was good at using coercion and lure.


    Nelson''s cry was obviously stopped, but it was also a single stop. He immediately stretched his neck and stubborn back. "You call him, and I won''t go even if you call him!"


    Bradley rubbed his forehead as he had a headache.


    Nelson''s words also caused a headache to Ashley. With more pity in her eyes, she pulled Nelson closer to her and begged, "Nelson. My father lives alone. I have to go home and keep him company. I will often come back to see you, okay? Or you can also come and see me."


    Hearing that Ashley was


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ily, there would be almost no communication between Ashley and Nelson.


    But now, after Nelson created a disturbance, Jasper thought that it would be good for him to persuade Ashley to contact with each. In this way, Jasper could solve half of his worries.


    Jasmine opened the door and came out. When he returned her phone to Henry, Jasper asked, "How is it going?"


    Henry knew that Jasmine was referring to the secretary''s matter. "She said she was willing to collect the trade information about their opponents'' company. But she was afraid that she would be unable to make a living in the industry if her actions were to be exposed."


    Jasper sneered, "Now that she has been a commercial espionage, she doesn''t need to be afraid of being exposed. It will happen sooner or later."


    "You are right, Mr. Jasper." Henry echoed, "Even if she doesn''t expose in their company, she had already exposed in our company. We could easily send her to prison. It might only be a matter of time. Since she has relented, she will accept it sooner or later."


    "What she is worried about is only her own survival problem after being exposed. She wants to get double pay and then let someone take control of her family. Give her carrot and stick, I don''t believe she won''t agree." Jasper''s tone was cold and ruthless, "We can''t waste too much time. If something unexpected happens, you must do it as soon as possible. We want to have a result as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Henry responded with respect, "One more thing," He added.


    Frowning, Jasper said, "Don''t hem and haw. Just say it."


    "Here is the thing. She might know that you treat Ashley very well. I''m afraid that she might spread it out... I wonder if you want to keep her mouth shut about this matter or not."


    "How did she know?" Looking at Henry, Jasper asked, "Did you tell her about the video?"


    "No! Of course not! Absolutely not! " Henry tried his best to make it clear. If Jasper misunderstood him, he would really die without a burial place. "I didn''t tell anyone about the video. You treat Ashley so well that she had such a guess."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let her say whatever she wants to say outside."

 Chapter 263 Degenerate

    After moving back to her home, Ashley really lived a pig''s life. She didn''t need to go out to work or visit patients in the hospital. Every day, she just ate, slept and took good care of her wounds.


    Time flied. In the afternoon, Ashley was lying on the couch in her room, with a plate full with five or six kinds of fruits besides and a play on her knees. It was the movie to be shot next year invested by the Shengshi Group. She and Sean were selected to act the leading roles.


    The outside of the window was cold and the square was covered with white water. The first layer of snow was covering the green cedar and it looked very old.


    The script on her knees was turned to another page, and the sound of the doorbell came faintly from outside. She wiped the square with a piece of tissue. Suddenly, a tall man in a black down jacket was standing in front of the gate of Fang family. There was a Cayenne behind him.


    She put the blanket and script on her knees aside, got up and went downstairs to open the door.


    With a click, the electronic lock of the door was unlocked. The man pushed the door open and returned to the car. After parking the car, he rushed to close the door and ran into the villa.


    Dylan pulled down his coat and cap from his head. He exhaled a breath of hot air and closed the door. "Why are you home today? Where''s Betty?"


    "She is out to prepare for the new year''s goods."


    "Yeah, today is new year." Dylan shook the down jacket and hung it on the hanger. "Is uncle awake now? I''m going to greet him."


    Ashley shook her head and said, "I went to see him just now. He is still asleep."


    Since Samuel was discharged from the hospital, he began to take Chinese traditional medicine. There was always a bitter smell in the house due to the cooking of the medicine. Recently, Samuel had been very tired because of his serious illness. For one thing, he had tried very hard to relieve the pain by sleeping. For another, he was always in deep sleep every day. In fact, it was not a bad thing to sleep. It was a torture for him to wake up and feel pain all over her body.


    "So, we can enjoy our time alone?" Dylan raised his eyebrows happily.


    Ashley rolled her eyes and said, "can you just behave yourself? You''ve only been here for a few minutes."


    "It''s not funny at all. By the way, why should I do that? I''m not a God." Sitting down on the sofa, Dylan ordered, "come and serve me a cup of tea."


    "Gentleman, help yourself! Didn''t you see the cast on my arm?"


    "Your cast should be removed soon, right?"


    "They will be cracked down next week."


    Since Dylan was busy with his work, he didn''t stay for long. Then he left soon. Sitting on the sofa, Ashley looked at the empty seat opposite her and was lost in thought.


    After she moved back home, Dylan often came to visit her. The Fang family was surrounded by journalists. Dylan was often here, so the media suspected more and more between them. There were scolding and appreciation about her on the Microblog trending list every day. The comments in her account were also very live


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    do? Waiter, salesclerk, sales. Such a traditional industry needed to appear in the public. Surely it would not work.


    What should she do How did she end up like this.


    Sheila wandered the streets and came to a busy commercial street. She had been here before, and she spent at least 8000 dollars every time. Thinking of the past, Sheila felt more frustrated.


    Outside the commercial street, there was a luxury karaoke.


    Since all kinds of family soothing equipment had been applied and people had chosen different kinds of entertainment, traditional KTV became less and less popular. She hadn''t been to KTV with friends for a long time.


    Sheila was depressed. Standing at the door of the KTV, on the right corner of the gate, there was a notice in recruiting barmaids and waiters. The salary was paid per day.


    Her eyes lit up, but soon dimmed. ''so what? I will never sell my body for sex!''!


    Sheila stomped and left quickly. When she came to the corner of the street, the traffic light turned red. She had to wait on the street. It was close to the gourmet street, and the air was filled with the fragrance of all kinds of delicious food, making people tempted. It had been a long time since she had a good meal last time. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look back at the KTV.


    As long as she wore heavy makeup, no one would recognize her. As long as she didn''t show her identity, no one would know who she was. When she had enough money, she would leave. And no one would know what she had done.


    As soon as the idea came to her mind, she couldn''t help but think about it. Sheila''s heart beat so fast that it seemed to jump out of her chest.


    The light had turned green, and the pedestrians walked past her. She kept her eyes on the direction of the KTV all the time. The traffic light turned from red to green and was repeated for several times. It was not until nightfall that Sheila finally made up her mind that she stomped with her feet in a rush without any hesitation. And that was exactly the direction she had fled in.

 Chapter 264 New Years Eve (Part One)

    On New Year''s Eve, the villa of Fang family, which had been always bustling, saw a lonesome new year for the first time. There was no servant around, and there were only two people in the villa, Samuel and Ashley.


    The dumplings were made by Betty before she went back to her hometown and put in two freezing compartments of the fridge. The amount of the dumplings were enough for them to eat for five days. Besides, all freshly cooked cold dishes were also stored in the fridge. On the New Year''s Eve, Ashley cooked two dishes of vegetable, a fish and two plates of dumplings as well as warmed some cooked food. Then she placed them all at a small table.


    Outside the window, firecrackers were going to take place at some distance, and Samuel was absent-minded while eating on the Chinese New Year''s Eve.


    "I still remember the time when your mother and I just got married? It was New Year''s Eve. How time flies! So many years have passed..." Murmured Samuel.


    Ashley didn''t reply.


    "What about Nelson? I haven''t seen him for a long time." Asked Samuel.


    "Jasper''s parents are back now. They love their grandson so much that they can''t bear to see him leave," Ashley took a bite of the dumpling.


    "That''s right. I haven''t seen him for one year, so I definitely miss him. He is such a lovely kid." Holding the chopsticks in his hand, Samuel forgot to eat anything. He recalled the old stories and said, "if your child is still alive, he might be as old as Nelson."


    Hearing this, Ashley paused and said, "Yeah, more or less."


    "It''s all my fault. If it were not for me, Sheila would not have come to harm you. Your child and marriage could be saved, and I could also have grandchildren." Samuel''s voice was vague


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    "Father, don''t you have to go to another place to celebrate the Spring Festival? I want to play with aunt Ashely. You should go now." Nelson counted the money in the red packet and looked up to drive him away.


    "Mr. Jasper, please go on with your work. Don''t worry. Nelson is here with me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Samuel. I will pick Nelson up after my new year''s greetings are done." As Jasper looked down at the boy who was squatting and counting money on the ground, he said, "Nelson, don''t disturb Grandpa. He is ill. Do you know that?"


    Nelson didn''t want his father to be so long winded. "I know, father. You''d better leave now."


    "Ashley, you go see Mr. Jasper off," Samuel asked the silent Ashley.


    Since Ashley hadn''t seen Jasper for a long time, she was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to release her hands and feet. At the order of Samuel, she nodded awkwardly and said, "okay. Please, Mr. Jasper."


    Jasper nodded.


    In the cold New Year''s Eve, both of them walked on the withered grass, surrounded by the sound of firecrackers.


    "Is your arm recovered?" Jasper didn''t make himself heard amid the noise of fireworks.

 Chapter 265 New Years Eve (Part Two)

    Ashley couldn''t hear it clearly. "What did you say just now?"


    Jasper stopped and asked again when the end of the fireworks, "how''s your injury. I saw your plaster had been moved. Is it healed?"


    Ashley cherished every precious moment she had with Jasper. "Almost recovered. The doctor said that I''d better not carry heavy things for half a year to fully recover."


    "Well, since your body is badly injured, you should take good care of yourself."


    "If so, it will probably take a long time for me to get back to the site." Although Ashley was a woman of few words, she was selfish and wanted to spend more time with Jasper, especially when it came to film.


    "It''s not a big deal. They can shoot others'' films first, and you can make up for the rest." As he looked at the time on his phone, he said, "I''ve given you a play to read carefully. It''s a pity that a gifted actress like you lose the chance to act in movie. You missed Harry''s movie last time, so you should cherish it this time. I still have several other families to go. We can talk when I come back to pick up Nelson. You should go back now. "


    Hearing what he said, Ashley blushed as if she was discovered by him when she was pestering him. "Okay, take care on the way."


    Jasper nodded in a hurry. "You''d better go back now. It''s cold outside. Don''t catch a cold."


    After that, he opened the door and got into the car. The car quickly drove away. Looking at the direction where the man disappeared with a little disappointment, Ashley already expected his return as soon as he left.


    The Zhan family and the Xue family had been friends for generations. With peace and happiness in his heart, he went to


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    could sit together, drink tea, have snacks and hear the firecrackers outside the window.


    Thinking of this, Jasper was particularly anxious. He wanted to go to the other families to make new year''s greetings and then went to visit Ashley in Fang family.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Ashley listened to the Spring Festival Gala on TV, peeling sunflower seeds. Samuel went to bed early. As Nelson, he was used to going to bed early, so he fell asleep in the room prepared for him.


    Ashley looked at the watch on the wall again. It was eleven twenty-five.


    "Ding Dong." Upon hearing this, Ashley abruptly looked at the door and quickly stood up to open it.


    As soon as Jasper opened the door and came in, he saw Ashley sitting on the couch watching TV. Looking around, he asked, "where is Nelson?"


    "He is sleeping upstairs."


    He walked over and sat on sofa near Ashley. "I''ll take a rest before leaving. Do you have anything to eat? I''m a little hungry."


    Ashley''s heart raced uncontrollably. She nodded, "yes, I will get it for you."


    In the new year''s Eve, the whole family was finally reunited.

 Chapter 266 Big Fool

    After the Lantern Festival, the people''s Court of A City publicly interrogated the great size Internet criminal case. As one of the plaintiffs, Ashley would be present at the court.


    After the Spring Festival. It was getting warm. Ashley got off the car, stood in front of the court, looked at the sun in the sky and said happily, "what a nice day today!"


    "Just be happy a little longer. You won''t be happy after a while anyway." A taxi stopped and Sheila came out. She looked at Ashley and said sarcastically.


    Ashley squinted at Sheila. It was winter, but Sheila was wearing a knitted dress and black high-heeled shoes. She only wore a cashmere overcoat, which was open. Although Sheila dressed so well in the winter, she still felt cold for her.


    "Sheila, this dress is new, isn''t it? You have money again recently? To buy new clothes."


    When it came to the matter of money, Sheila couldn''t help but clench her fists tightly. She really wanted to rush up and tear up the gloating face of Ashley. She said, "I can spend as much money as I want!"


    "Really? Since you are rich, give me back the 20, 000 first." Ashley reached out her hand.


    Seeing the attitude of Ashley, Sheila was even more resentful. She gnashed her teeth and said, "Ashley, you have gone too far. I will let you pay back one day!"


    "Huh." "Seriously? What do you want me to pay you back? I don''t owe you anything. But you, you have to remember one thing all the time. It''s you who pay back what you''ve suffered now. Besides, since I have made you in such condition, I would not give you any chance to fight back. So you don''t want to take revenge, unless I''m dead. "


    A gust of cold wind blew in the winter and poured into the cashmere coat, then Sheila''s body trembled, and even her bones were trembling. She glared at Ashley and said, "then I''ll let you die!"


    More and more cars were parked. The lawyer, the media, the scholar and others got off and went to the court. Sheila and Ashley were well-known and the media stopped to take photos when they saw them.


    It was so cold outside and there were so many people looking at them. Ashley didn''t want to continue the conversation with Sheila, so she lowered her voice and sneered, "Okay, I''ll wait for you. But don''t be self-defeating to kill yourself first."


    Then she turned around and walked into the court.


    Sheila stood still, staring at her back. She swore to herself that she would take back all the humiliation she had suffered, and by that time, she would let Ashley suffer!


    Out of the corner of her eye, a handsome man in suit walked over. Sheila''s vicious eyes suddenly lit up. It was Lawyer Martin!


    Sheila hadn''t seen Lawyer Martin for more than a month since they parted in the detention center last time. She trotted to catch up with him and said, "Lawyer Martin, wait for me, Lawyer Martin!"


    Everyone''s attenti


    he police. As long as she did as he said, she would be surely dead. Moreover, today was a public trial. Gloria and Sheila were involved in the crime. All the media would report it throughout the court. He''d better not get involved with them.


    Lawyer Martin waved his hand and left the court with his briefcase.


    All of a sudden, Sheila was shocked!


    The case was about to come to an end, so Lawyer Martin had to stay here to help Gloria!


    "Lawyer Martin, wait!" When Sheila came to her senses, she hurriedly chased after him.


    Lawyer Martin decided not to appear in the court. He wouldn''t let Sheila catch him. He quickly his pace, which made it impossible for a frail woman like Sheila who wore high heels to catch up. When Sheila ran out of the court, Lawyer Martin was already in the car.


    Looking at the court where there were only police on guard, Sheila was completely panic. She stood at the gate of the court in panic. What should she do? What should she do now! The trial is about to begin. What should she do if Lawyer Martin left? ''what about Gloria?


    She was so stupid, so stupid! Why do I have to choose this time to seduce Lawyer Martin? If I fail, then I fail. Why do I have to go against him?''! Now that Lawyer Martin was gone, her life was over.


    "Ah! Ah! " Sheila howled madly. Why couldn''t she do anything well? Why did everything end up with failure? Why?!


    However, no one would answer her question.


    Sheila walked into the court in a distraught mood and sat on the listen seats. All the others such as Ashley, Ashley''s lawyer, Gloria and so on were ready. While Gloria was sitting on the chair, she was very nervous. The lawyer of Ashley was next to her, but she didn''t see Lawyer Martin.


    "Please be quiet."


    "Now let''s announce the court discipline. No clamor. No one was allowed to speak, ask questions, or communicate with a legal person. Please turn off your phone..."

 Chapter 267 Death

    Sitting in the seat, Sheila''s mind was in a mess, only thinking what to do.


    She looked in the direction of Gloria and found that she was also looking at her. Gloria''s eyes were full of panic and doubts. ''Yes, I have to tell her that Lawyer Martin can''t defend her today.''


    At the thought of this, Sheila abruptly stood up and shouted to the direction of Gloria, "Mom, I''m sorry. I wanted to approach Lawyer Martin just now, but he was pissed off by me and left. He couldn''t defend for you today!"


    Sheila''s voice resounded in the court. Everyone looked in the direction her, and their eyes were filled with astonishment and weirdness, almost shouting "weirdo".


    "Hush!" The Secretary warned her seriously. "The court is a sacred place. If you dare to neglect the court again and communicate with the defendant openly, I will expel you out!"


    It was then that Sheila realized what she had done. She sat back in embarrassment. Others did not dare to talk to each other in a loud voice, but their eyes were full of contempt and disgust when they looked at Sheila.


    "Then, please proceed with announcing the court discipline..."


    Gloria got panicked when knowing that Lawyer Martin would not show up? How could she face the interrogation of Ashley''s lawyer, judge and public prosecutor alone!


    ''it''s all because of the idiot Sheila! She is worse than useless!'' Gloria blamed herself in mind! How could she give birth to such a fool who made trouble for her every day! She even tried to seduce Lawyer Martin, but fail. He was pissed off!''


    No matter how angry she was, there was nothing she could do. Now that things had been done like this, she would teach Sheila a lesson in the future. The most important thing was to deal with the court trial. Fortunately, before she came here, Lawyer Martin reviewed the trial process with her again and told her what to say, she remembered everything. Although Lawyer Martin was not present now, as long as she explained the original cause of her murder, it was all because of her love and envy. The judge is also a human. She believe the judge will understand her.


    Gloria felt much more relieved.


    After a short while, the chief judge came in. Everybody sat up and the court trial began.


    After going through some process that she did not understand at all, the judge finally began to ask her, "defendant, Gloria, could you please tell me whether the facts in the indictment is truth or not?"


    Upon hearing this, Gloria stood up immediately. "Yes, but..."


    "Well, are you willing to admit your crime?" The judge interrupted her.


    "Yes, but I have my reason." Before the judge responded, Gloria continued, "everyone is raised by parents. It''s known to all that lovers love each other. No woman can bear that her husband cares about another woman every day. I am jealous that Zelda has stolen the attention of my husband. I am jealous that even now that Zelda has divorced my husband, my husband still cares about her so much.


    I really can''t stand it, so I hired people to kill her, I did all this for the reason. Please understand me. I killed Zelda for some reas


    death, her political rights being deprived of."


    After hearing the final verdict, Gloria stood up and said, "no! I don''t accept it! I''ll withdraw the charges! My lawyer didn''t come today. If he had come, he wouldn''t have gotten the case in this way."


    Ashley had forgotten the thing of appeal. So she asked in a low voice, "Gloria wants to withdraw an appeal. Does her verdict not come into effect?"


    The lawyer on the other side nodded and said, "theoretically speaking, this is the case. However, Gloria''s death is almost fixed. Even if she appeals, the Supreme People''s court is likely to maintain the original sentence. If Miss Ashley is still worried about the result, you can find a way to get Gloria sign a copy to promise that she will not withdraw the charges."


    "A personal statement? Is it workable?"


    "As long as Miss Ashley has something that can threaten Gloria, it''s highly possible. Such as Sheila who was just driven out of the court. Isn''t Gloria too guilty to care about her daughter?"


    "Thank you. I know what to do."


    After the trial, Ashley walked out of the court and as expected, she saw Sheila who was waiting outside. As soon as she saw Ashley, she pounced on her and shouted, "you bitch, it''s all your fault. You wanted to kill my mother! You bitch!"


    The gentle lawyer who stood beside Ashley stopped Sheila. "Sheila, Gloria murdered Zelda. If she were to put to death, it would be what she deserves. Justice has long arms. Gloria should be blamed for her ugly heart."


    People who had just come out of the court looked at them.


    "What are you looking at! What are you looking at?" Sheila got hold of her wrist by the lawyer and could not get close to Ashley. She had to yell at the top of her lungs, "I''ll call an attorney to withdraw an charges. Ashley, you can''t stay arrogant for long! I''ll withdraw the charges!"


    "Withdraw the charges..." "Of course you can make an appeal, but if you don''t want the property, you can withdraw the charges." Ashley got close to Sheila when she saw that the crowd around them had almost dispersed.

 Chapter 268 Deal

    Sheila stopped struggling and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Thank you very much, Lawyer Nick. I will transfer the rest payment to your account in the evening. You can go back now." Ashley looked at the lawyer who was grabbing Sheila.


    "Then I''ll go back first. Call me if you need any help in the future." Lawyer Nick let go of Sheila and left with his briefcase.


    Sheila rubbed her aching wrist and looked at Ashley vigilantly. Ashley hinted Sheila to go out and said, "This is not a good place to talk. Please."


    After saying that, Ashley walked ahead. With a lot of doubts in her mind, Sheila followed Ashley after a short hesitation, because she didn''t know what trick Ashley was playing. When they walked out the court, there was no one else except the guards. Ashley opened the door of the court and got into the car. But she was not in a hurry to drive. Apparently, she was waiting for Sheila.


    Sheila looked around, bit her teeth and also sat in the passenger seat. Ashley drove the car and the two left the court.


    "Now can you tell me what you meant just now?" After they left the court, Sheila couldn''t help but ask Ashley anxiously.


    "I mean it literally." Ashley said while she was driving, "You should be very clear about the beginning division of the heritage. I''ll take the investment part, and you and Gloria take the cash and real property respectively. Later, the fact that you and Gloria plotted to have someone rape me exposed. Gloria killed my mother and was arrested by the court, so daddy changed his will immediately. The original investment and cash have not been changed. Instead, he divided Gloria''s into two parts. You and I have half of it, and she has no heritage. "


    "Is dad really so cruel to mom?" Sheila got upset when she heard that Gloria didn''t have any legacies.


    "But you wanted to kill daddy in the hospital last time, so he revised the will again... Ashley paused on purpose.


    Sheila was very nervous because she was afraid that her interests would be deprived. Now she realized that love and affection were not true. Only money and power in hands were the real things! "How did he revise his will this time?"


    "All the legacies in the new will belong to me, and you get nothing,"


    Sheila suddenly widened her eyes and grabbed the shoulder of Ashley. "No! impossible! I''m his biological daughter. You can''t lie to me that daddy didn''t leave me any money!"


    The steering wheel was turned left and right. All of a sudden, the road was full of screeching brakes and whistles! Ashley hit Sheila''s chest with her elbow. After controlling the steering wheel well, she slapped Sheila in the face. "Idiot! Do you want to die? "


    Outside the window, the curses of other drivers could also be heard continuously. "Idiot! Do you want to die? " "You fool!" "Go to hell yourself! Don''t entrap others in!" "Fuck! You almost scare me to death!"


    Her heavy slap made Sheila''s face burn in pain and her heart beat violently like beating a drum. She was also frightened


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ty?"


    "Do you refer to the woman in her forties? She opened the door for me. She heard that I''m your assistant, so she asked me to stay here. She was afraid that if your father needed any help, I could assist her. She went out to buy some food. "


    "I see. She must have come to our house to cook some delicious food for you,"


    "No, I think it''s for sure to celebrate that Gloria has finally been brought to justice."


    Today, Ashley was in a good mood too. "Yes, my mother''s finally ended."


    "But I also heard that Gloria will appeal. I don''t know how she could be sentenced in the future," Jamie said worriedly, "Sometimes, we think the national law is too loose. A vicious person like Gloria has the opportunity to submit an appeal. She should be executed to death on-site without delay!"


    Ashley thought the same. Not everything can be satisfactory. "It doesn''t matter. Although it''s a bit troublesome, there''s always a way to maintain the original judgment."


    After dinner at Fang''s house, Ashley sent Jamie out.


    The moon was bright and stars were few. They walked to the door and Jamie turned around, "Ashley, although your father is very important, I think you''d better go back to the crew. If you really feel worried about uncle, you can arrange a nearby hotel to take care of him at any time. The hotel is as good as our home, or you can make time to come back to see him every day. I''m afraid that if you don''t go to the filming crew, it is a little disappointing. After all, you are a new comer and you''re given such a good chance."


    Ashley was also thinking about it, "Let me think about it."


    Ashley thought for a while and decided to go to the film crew. She wanted to arrange a room for Samuel in a nearby hotel, but he refused. Samuel didn''t want to go anywhere. He just wanted to stay at home. At last, Ashley had to discuss with the film crew and compress her shooting schedule to half a day as much as possible, so that she could go home with Samuel for a while every day.

 Chapter 269 Escape from the Miserable Life (Part One)

    "Jane..." Holding the woman in his arms, Dylan lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Okay, pass!"


    With the director''s voice calling "pass", Ashley got out of Dylan''s arms and said, "we have shot it many times. Finally it is passed"


    "It''s all your fault. You make me laugh when I kiss you. My handsome face is so perfect that all women are fascinated by my kisses. What''s so funny about me? " Dylan complained.


    "Brother Dylan, calm down. Let''s have a rest. There is going to be a shooting later." Ashley bowed to lead him to the room to have a rest.


    Since Ashley came back to the set, Dylan rearranged his work schedule at last after acting with other supporting actresses for days. There was a warm soup boiling on the stove in the room. Ashley took the warm bag handed over by Jamie and sat beside the stove with Dylan.


    "Alas, The food prepared in the set is not for man, while the food cooked by Betty is tasty." Dylan was a picky eater. He put down the lunch box after one bite.


    Looking at the hot soup over the furnace, Ashley was thinking about Sheila. After a few days, it was time to remind her.


    After finishing the last scene, Ashley went home in Dylan''s car. Betty had prepared the dinner very early and the steamed food was also ready. She was keeping the food warm in the pot to prevent the heat from boiling. She waited for Ashley and Dylan to come back. The meal would be ready after frying some food in more than ten minutes.


    "Betty, why do you make so many dishes again?" Dishes on the table as if they were celebrating New Year''s Eve, Ashley was speechless.


    "Since Mr. Dylan is here, we have to entertain him well."


    "Which day is he absent


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    closer." Leaning against the car, Dylan waved again.


    With a frown, she took a step forward and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Staring at Ashley affectionately, the man suddenly put his arm around Ashley''s waist and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Ashley was shocked and tried to push him away, but he was more powerful. The man held her waist with one hand and put the other on the back of her head, and then pinned her against the car.


    Ashley''s heart beat fast and she was not able to breathe normally. She tried hard to turn her head away from Dylan, while the man smiled gently at her neck.


    "What are you laughing at?" She was exasperated.


    "You lied."


    "What lie did I tell you?"


    "You said you didn''t have any feelings for me. Then why were you so short of breath when I kissed you?" Dylan touched her cheek and said, "your face is hot too. Are you blushing?"


    Ashley pushed him away and retorted, "it''s a normal physiological reaction. A sudden fright is natural to have quick heartbeat and breath. There''s nothing wrong to be blushing while being kissed by a man."


    "Oh..." Dylan said in a long voice.

 Chapter 270 Escape from the Miserable Life (Part Two)

    Ashley didn''t want to argue with Dylan anymore, so she said, "you''d better leave now. It''s so cold outside. I have to go back."


    Dylan was in a good mood since he got what he wanted a moment ago, so he promised without hesitation, "you''d better go home now. Don''t catch a cold. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    This bad man. "I never get up late when I have work. Don''t gossip about me." Ashley said angrily.


    "Okay, okay. You didn''t. don''t be angry. I''m going back." Dylan didn''t want to ruin the happy moment, so he got in the car obediently, started it and drove away.


    Ashley was confused and depressed. After she went into the yard and calmed her face, she went back to the villa.


    "Is Mr. Dylan gone?" Betty was doing the dishes in the kitchen.


    "Yes." Ashley was a little listless.


    After returning to her room, Ashley sat blankly for a while, wondering what was going on in her mind. She saw Dylan teasing her; she saw Nelson bending over her knees to sleep; she saw Jasper carrying her on his back. And her mother sent her to school, and Francis and she went to the library together. Her mind was in a mess.


    She turned her head to look at the alarm clock on the bedside table. It was a quarter past eight. She shook her head to get rid of the mess in her mind. She had something more important to do.


    After changing into warm clothes, Ashley put on her mask and hat and went downstairs. "Betty, I have something to deal with."


    "Where are you going so late?" Betty walked out of the kitchen with bubbles in her hands.


    "I''m going to meet a friend. Go to bed early. I have the key." Ashley drove Samuel''s old car to the business street in


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ery hard for you to beg others for help."


    Looking at the money on the table, Sheila felt that she had never been insulted, and at the same time, she knew that Ashley was right. The other guests were not as generous as Ashley. Only when they took advantage on her, could they give her two hundred or three hundred dollars. Sleeping with them is the only way to get more money.


    The money she earned by selling her body was nothing more than a piece of clothes in the past. Such kind of life disgusted her. She felt extremely sick when she thought that she offered herself for a little money in front of those men.


    "The chance of your mother being saved is very slim. Even if she is released without charge, you two can only live a life like this trapped in the mud. Not to mention that she can''t be released without charge, and the best result is a life imprisonment. "


    Ashley stood up from the sofa and said, "you have to think it over. You can call me at any time if you think it through. By that time, all the legacies will go to your account righteously and you can escape from the miserable life."

 Chapter 271 Fiancee

    "It''s snowing again."


    "This might be the last snow in this winter."


    Ashley was sitting beside the stove to warm herself up, while Dylan was eating snacks. The workers around them were chatting about the snow.


    "Don''t talk about it anymore. We should take photos of the snow scene in time. Everybody, move!" The director came over with the script and ordered in a rough voice, "move the furnace to the door. Don''t move out? Are you an idiot! Open the door. You two sit on both sides of the furnace. Camera group, hurry to adjust the cameral..."


    The director shot the snow view for two hours repeatedly with high expectation and demanded to repeat a scene for several times by using different shooting techniques. At the end of the play, everyone was as cold as ice, not to mention acting like this intermittently without a rest.


    "Do you have hot soup this noon? If not, I''m going to be freezing." A 15-year-old girl in the same group sat with her head on Ashley''s shoulder. She was a maid of Ashley in the TV series.


    "Yes, it is." Ashley comforted her.


    "Come on, guys. Once this scene is over, we can have a meal. Hold on." The director directed the trembling crowd.


    The little girl whined in a low voice, "why do we need to take another picture?"


    When everyone was about to begin shooting, a man came over from outside and said something to the director in his ear. Then the director left in a hurry, leaving others confused. Under this circumstance, no one dared to move but to rest on the spot for about five or six minutes. Then the director and several other main leaders came in with a young woman.


    She looked very charming, or perhaps it was because she was well dressed, with her wavy hair and long legs in a knitted dress in a snowing day.


    "Thank you all for your hard work today. The morning shooting is over. Miss Adela has brought us a big meal. Please have a good rest and enjoy yourself." The director said happily.


    "Great meal!" The maid standing beside Ashley was very excited.


    Suddenly, her companions exclaimed cheerfully, "Miss Adela, you are a lucky star!"


    "Finally we can eat. I''m starving!"


    "Miss Adela, you are so kind!"


    Although no one knew who Miss Adela was, she was treated so politely by the director. Everyone assumed that she must be from a prominent family and all of them were saying something flattering to her. Miss Adela was a charming girl. Now that everyone flattered her, her smile was even more enchanting.


    In the movie, Dylan and Ashley were the main character. They would have a relatively independent room for dinner, the room of Jane. The room was equipped with central heating and a stove. Both of them were freezing outside for two hours. When they broke into the room, they sneezed one after another.


    Jamie and Helen came in with lunch boxes for two persons in their hands, respectively. After placing it on the table, Helen couldn''t wait to unpack it


    covered with thick snow on the ground and on the roof.


    As soon as the scene was finished, Jamie, who was waiting outside the filming area, rushed over to her and surrounded her with a down jacket. He said anxiously, "Ashley, a call from your home says that something bad has happened to your father and you need to go back!"


    "What!" The whip in her hand fell to the ground at once. Something happened to Samuel? She even didn''t have the time to put on her down jacket. She ran out of the room in a hurry.


    "Ashley!" Jamie chased after her immediately.


    Dylan said something to Helen, and ran after Ashely hurriedly without changing his costume.


    Other people in the crew were dumbfounded when they saw the scene. So Helen stayed and asked for leave from the director. "Director, as you see, something serious happened in Ashley''s home. I''ll ask for a leave for her and Dylan."


    Regaining his composure, the director nodded repeatedly. "It''s okay. It''s understandable to ask for leave when something serious has happened at home."


    It would take at least two hours to drive from the television city to the city. And now, the road was covered with snow, which made it even slower. While Dylan was driving the car, Ashley was sitting behind. She was so anxious that she wished to grow a pair of wings flying back right away. "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have come out to work. He is heavily ill. How can I go out to work?"


    "Don''t blame yourself, Ashley." Feeling guilty, Jamie turned around from the passenger''s seat and said, "it''s not your fault. I''m the one to blame. If I hadn''t advised you, you wouldn''t have come back early to film."


    "You two don''t have to blame yourself. Betty said that uncle Samuel''s is stable now. He will wait for us."


    Although she said so, Ashley was still worried.


    They finally arrived at the house of Fang family around six o''clock, under the great pressure and anxiety along the way.

 Chapter 272 Graveyard

    "Miss! Finally you are back. Your father has been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Ashley walked into the villa in an ancient costume and ran upstairs without seeing anyone. When she pushed the door of Samuel''s bedroom open, she saw him sitting at the head of the bed and watching the snow outside.


    "Daddy!" Worrying all the way, Ashley finally got some place to rest. She ran to Samuel''s bedside and asked, "Daddy, what''s wrong with you? I heard from Betty that you suddenly felt bad. What''s wrong with you?"


    Samuel turned his head slowly and said, "You finally come back, Ashley!"


    "Yes, I am back. Why do you sit up? Haven''t you been lying on the bed all these days?"


    "I''m not feeling well. I had a dream at noon about your mother. I feel much more relaxed after waking up. I don''t want to lie on the bed anymore. I want to sit down for a while. " Although Samuel was speaking slowly, he was full of spirit on his face.


    "Daddy..." Looking at him, Ashley was in a panic.


    "Ashley, can you drive me to visit your mother?"


    Turning her head to look at the snow outside, Ashley didn''t dare to think carefully," ... Okay, I''ll drive you there... "


    Betty helped Samuel put on thick clothes and prepared hot water and food for him in the car. Dylan held Samuel and settled him in the car, while Betty took care of him at the back seat.


    "Jamie, it''s getting late. You should go home and have a rest." Ashley checked the electricity and water as well as gas. Finally, she locked the door.


    "Ashley, let me go with you. It''s snowing heavily, and I could offer some help in case you need." Jamie felt guilty and she always wanted to do something to help Ashley.


    Ashley shook her head and said, "Don''t worry. Brother Dylan will go with us. It''s snowing and getting dark. You''d better go home now. "


    Jamie watched Ashley got into the car and drive away from the villa area. Soon, Ashley disappeared in the wind and snow.


    In the KTV in the city center, Sheila began a new day''s work. After getting changed, she put on her badge and sat with other girls at the waiting area.


    "I don''t like it! I''m freezing!" One of escort girls, who was in her thirties who made up with the cheap cosmetics, screamed. The cosmetics could cover her face, but not her eyes which were full of complicated emotion.


    "Bonnie, I''m on you! You are the last one to come in. Now close the door! "


    Sheila stood up and closed the door. She was used to such kind of life, and gradually felt numb.


    "Everybody, stop resting. The guests have come. Come with me." Freda, the procurer, came and shouted.


    All the escort girls, including Sheila, stood up and followed mommy to the private room. As soon as Sheila wanted to entertain those men, but at the same time, she had resentments to do so in her minds, finally she deliberately stands significant place at the end of the row. The guests sitting in the sofa selected two escort girls in the front row and the others returned to the waiting area to wait for the new round of selection.


    "You used to squeeze ahead all the time. Why do you keep dodging today?"


    "Was it because you had a great n


    we are. Let''s get off!"


    Samuel was about to lose his consciousness again. Upon hearing Dylan''s sudden voice, he came back to his senses and his eyes were lit up. "Have we arrived?"


    "Yes, we have. Let''s get off the car quickly, Mr. Samuel!"


    Dylan opened the door and got out of the car. He went to the back seat and took Samuel out of the car. Betty took a flashlight with her and Ashley led the way.


    "We''ve arrived... Here we are! " Samuel murmured in Dylan''s arms, "I''m here, Zelda..."


    Hearing the dying man''s whisper, Dylan recalled the death of his grandmother and the sadness rising in his heart. "Yes, we are almost arrived. Hold on, uncle, we will be there soon."


    "Brother Dylan! My mother''s tomb is here! "


    "I''m coming!" Dylan trotted to keep up with her.


    The cemetery of Zelda was covered with a thick layer of snow, just like all other tombs. Dylan bent over and placed Samuel in front of the tomb softly.


    The tombstone was illuminated by the flashlight of the torch. Samuel''s scrawny hand trembled as he touched it, with words "The tomb of my beloved wife" written in black.


    "¡­¡­ Ashley. "


    "Daddy." Ashley hurried to squat down.


    "Dylan..."


    "Uncle," Dylan squatted down too.


    Samuel held their hands together and said, "I''m worried about my daughter most... She had suffered too much. I don''t know whom she was entrusted to... Please... "


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I will take care of Ashley,"


    Samuel patted his daughter''s hand and said, "I''m so sorry for what I have done to you... You suffered a lot... "


    Ashley choked up and shook her head. "It''s ok... I don''t blame you. "


    In the silence of the snow and silence, the cemetery was also tranquil. With a smile of relief on his face, Samuel loosened his hand that held Ashley''s, and fell down to the ground all of a sudden.


    "Mr. Samuel!"


    "Daddy!" All of a sudden, everything in front of her went black and she felt dizzy.


    "Ashley!" Dylan hurriedly held Ashley.


    She couldn''t fall. She still had a lot of things to do. Her father hadn''t been settled down yet, so she couldn''t fall.

 Chapter 273 Fight Between Mother and Daughter

    When Ashley woke up, she found herself in the room of the hotel Where was warm and comfortable.


    "My lady, are you awake? !" Betty had been waiting for her in the room. Seeing that she was awake, she quickly walked up to her and asked, "Miss, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Sitting up with the quilt covering her, Ashley said "I''m fine, Betty, where''s dad?"


    "Mr. Dylan has booked several rooms, and you can rest assured that chairman has been arranged well."


    Ashley checked the time on her cell phone. It was already one o''clock in the morning. "It''s so late, Betty. You can go to have a rest. I''m fine. We''ll figure out how to deal with the thing of father tomorrow. You can go to sleep."


    Looking at Ashley''s pale face, Betty was still worried about her. "Miss, I live in the opposite room. If you have any problems, you can call me or Mr. Dylan."


    "Okay, I know."


    After seeing Betty off, Ashley sat on the bed for a long time. She felt that she should be crying now, but strangely, she didn''t have any tears at all. She was just empty and tired. She didn''t know how long she had been sitting there. She didn''t notice it until the sun shone through the window.


    Ashley tried to move her stiff body and went to the bathroom. Out of the bathroom, she didn''t go to the bed. Instead, she sat in a hanging chair in front of the French window, staring at the sunrise. Yesterday, on the way to the cemetery, a private detective who had been tracking Sheila texted her that Francis entered a KTV with his friends, and soon after that, Sheila ran out in a suspender skirt.


    In fact, her father had passed away and the funeral was going to be held. But Gloria had not given up on appeal and the statement of herself had not been written yet. According to the information provided by the private detective yesterday, Sheila should be about to give in. At the critical moment, she couldn''t let the news of Samuel''s death slip out, or all her efforts would be in vain.


    At eight o''clock, Dylan got up and knocked on the door, but there was no response. He guessed that Ashley was too tired yesterday and hadn''t woken up yet, so he went to the same floor with Betty to have breakfast. After breakfast, he talked with Betty about settling Samuel in. At ten o''clock, he went upstairs and knocked on the door again.


    This time, Ashley finally heard a knock on the door. She stood up slowly to open the door.


    "Oh, my lady, you haven''t slept all night. Why are you looking so bad?" Seeing that Ashley was on the brink of collapsing, Betty quickly stepped forward and held her up.


    "I''m fine, Betty." She waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t need her help. "Please come in and have a seat, Brother Dylan."


    Three of them walked into the room and sat down.


    "Miss, chairman has passed away, and there is no one else at home now. You are the only one to take care of his funeral."


    Ashley nodded, "I know. Don''t worry, Betty. I''


    am I. So I''m warning you, once the will is revised, you''d better not try to break your promise. Otherwise, I''ll let out the thing that you have done in KTV at any time," said Ashley.


    Sheila didn''t want to break the agreement at all, so she promised straightforward, "you can rest assured that I will keep my word. I will never do such a thing."


    "That''s good."


    "When can you show me the will?"


    "In the evening, I can''t hand over the will to you. The will is kept by the lawyer. In the evening, I will take a picture to show you the contents. When can you persuade Gloria to withdraw the appeal as the deadline for it is drawing near?"


    "I''ll apply tomorrow. I''m sure I can convince my mom,"


    "You''d better do your best. If you can''t persuade her, I will tell the public that you are an escort girl in KTV. What''s more, since I can modify the will, it is easy for me to undone it." Ashley threatened coldly.


    Sheila said confidently, "I know my mother best. I''m sure it will work. Don''t worry."


    After seeing Dylan out, Ashley went to the law office, convincing the lawyer to let her take a picture. She sent it to Sheila at five p.m. .


    Sheila received the picture messaging and replied quickly, "wait for my good news tomorrow!"!


    Ashley looked at the message and felt ironic, ''good news? Of course it''s good news for me. But is it really good news for Sheila?''?


    It was not easy to see Gloria during the appeal time, and Sheila used all the money she earned recently to dredge up relations, and also hired a lawyer who charged in low price to bring her along. It was then that she saw Gloria in jail.


    Three of them were having a meeting in a separate room. As soon as Gloria entered the room and saw Sheila, she strode a few steps forward and hugged her. "Sheila, you finally come! I''m scared to death these days. I knew that you would never leave mom alone and you would definitely save me! Is this the lawyer you hire for me?"

 Chapter 274 Mother and Daughter Hurt Each Other (2)

    Sheila pushed Gloria away with a guilty conscience, "Yeah, I found a lawyer for you, Lawyer Jack."


    "Lawyer Jack, nice to meet you!" Gloria grabbed the lawyer''s hand and shook it excitedly, as if she had seen a life-saving straw. "Lawyer Jack, is there any hope of my appeal? I don''t want to die. You must save me!"


    Obviously, Gloria had a strong desire to survive. Looking at the excited woman, the Lawyer Jack had mixed feelings. Before he came to the jail, Sheila requested him to persuade Gloria to withdraw the appeal. Her own daughter was trying to deprive of her opportunity to live. It was really cruel.


    Even though she was a heinous person, Lawyer Jack couldn''t help feeling sorry for her.


    "Do you want me to tell you the truth?"


    A brief pause appeared on her face. Normally, this kind of contest was not going to be a good one.


    "The chances are very small, and there is almost no hope." What he said was the truth as well as Sheila''s expectation. Her performance in the first round of the trial was so awful that she couldn''t escape from the death sentence. What''s more, the court trial was open. People said that they were greatly pleased, and she deserved it. No one sympathized with her.


    The case itself and social influence both needed to be considered, and none of these were beneficial to her.


    Upon hearing this, Gloria''s face immediately turned pale.


    Sheila took the opportunity to hold her and said, "Mom, we can withdraw the appeal. There is no hope."


    "No!" Gloria pushed away Sheila by reflex, her face showing a frantic determination. "I must file an appeal. I will not withdraw it even if I will be sentenced to death! They can withdraw the charges and prolonged the time of death. I can also live a longer time. I don''t want to die in such a coward! "


    Sheila tipped the lawyer with a wink, and he understood immediately. Then he took the file bag and went out, leaving the space for the mother and daughter.


    "Mom, don''t be so excited." Sheila helped her sit down.


    "Sheila, I must lodge an appeal. You know that I must appeal against the sentence! Though Lawyer Jack said that the chance is very small, there is still some hope. Even if the result remains the original sentence, I can live for more days. Do you understand? " At the moment, Gloria''s life was threatened. All she wanted was to stay alive.


    "But mom, I have no money now." Sheila said dejectedly.


    Stunned, Gloria asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Ashley drove me out of the Fang family. I don''t have any source of income. My only few thousand dollars has been paid for the rent. Now I can''t afford food."


    "Then you go to work, you go to make money! Are you going to watch me die without doing anything?" Gloria stared at Sheila, as if she was going to eat her up.


    Sheila was frightened by her mother. When she calmed down, unwilling to be outdone, she


    heir children. But the child she loved for more than twenty years eventually chose to betray her. How could she not hate her?


    "Mom, please agree to my request. You heard from Lawyer Jack that there is a small chance of change of your sentence even if you file an appeal. Since there is no hope, you''d better give up, or she will really make me go to jail..."


    With great sadness and great joy, there was a little indifference in her heart. She didn''t help Sheila, but looked at her daughter kneeling at her feet and asked, "I agreed to withdraw the appeal, and Ashley will not trouble you with this matter in the future, right?"


    "Yeah, Ashley said that she would give up her criminal liability on condition that you write a letter of self-reflection of appeal. Upon hearing her sign of giving in, Dylan quickly made up an excuse to strengthen the credibility of the lie.


    Gloria nodded tiredly.


    "Mom, promise me..." Sheila begged in a soft voice.


    It was a cruel choice for parents to use their lives to keep their children from going to prison. Taking a deep breath, Gloria said, "Okay, I promise you."


    "Really? That''s great!" Sheila suddenly stood up and cheered. After that, she even kissed Gloria.


    A bitter sadness overwhelmed Gloria. Did Sheila think that she took money and gifts from here? She even cheered at all though what she took was her mother''s life! She had been spoiling Sheila, so she would support her even if she did something wrong. In the end, she was spoiling such a cruel daughter.


    Sheila couldn''t wait to go out and call the lawyer in. The lawyer took out a pen and paper. Watching Gloria write a self-statement letter, she took a photo and sent it to Ashley without any disguise.


    "Sheila, will you come to see me again in the future?" She looked at her daughter sadly.


    Until then did Sheila feel the strange atmosphere. She rubbed her nose and said, "yes, I will."

 Chapter 275 Asking For Too Much

    Seeing the picture, Ashley let out a long sigh of relief. She looked at Samuel who was lying on the bed silently. The news that Samuel was dead could be announced in two days, and then she would send Samuel to the crematory, inviting her relatives and friends to participate in the mourning ceremony. Then Samuel would be buried.


    "Daddy, thank you for helping me out this time."


    The woman in bed was quiet.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Ashley wiped the tears on her face and said, "Come in."


    Betty opened the door and said, "Miss, someone is coming to see you. She says she is your colleague."


    "I see. Please come in. I''m going downstairs now."


    After cleaning up the mess on her face, Ashley reapplied some foundation, and then went downstairs to see the guest. When the guest come in, he or she would be introduced to the living room. She could see who was there in the living room from upstairs. After coming downstairs, Ashley found the figure sitting with her back to her familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    Betty made tea from the kitchen and placed it in front of that guest, who turned her head to thank her.


    She stopped when she heard someone call her name. It was Flora. Since she didn''t know what Flora was doing here, besides, she and Flora were not good enough to visit each other.


    Hearing the footsteps, Flora turned around to look at her, as if to look for trouble. "It''s not easy to see you. I''ve been waiting for you for so long," she said.


    Ashley went downstairs and sat opposite to Flora, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. What''s up?"


    "I heard that your father is seriously ill and you even don''t have time to go to the film crew. You asked for a leave to look after your father at home, so I specially came here to visit him."


    Ashley didn''t believe what Flora had said. After all, she had already offended Flora openly, so she didn''t expect that Flora would be so kind-hearted. "Thank you for your concern, Flora. But my father is sleeping now, and it''s not convenient for you to see him. I''m sorry to make you a futile trip."


    "It''s okay, as long as you are still awake."


    Clearly, the person behind this had a tongue in the cheek. Since Ashley had been through a life and death crisis recently, her mood was like a roller coaster. She didn''t want to waste any time on somebody who was irrelevant. "Flora, what are you trying to say?"


    Flora took a sip of her tea, "... I heard that you will be the heroine of the movie Shengshi Group invested this year? "


    The expression on Ashley''s face froze.


    In New Year''s Eve, Jasper had talked to her about this movie. On the way Jasper had designed for her, this film was a milestone for her, and also a springboard. If she succeeds in this movie, Jasper would push her directly to the international stage, and she would be the second Aimee, or even beyond her.


    "Flora, where did you hear of this?"


    "Don''t worry about this." Putting down the tea cup, Flora continued, "To be honest, I want to act the female lead, but you have to tell J


    me? "


    "Ahahah Mommy... Daddy... "


    "Am I not tired to work every day? If I don''t earn money to support our family, you would have already lived on air! I''ll have dinner with my brothers. What''s wrong with that? "


    "Stop it! You two always quarrel with each other. I have to work at night. I need to sleep..."


    There were murmurs coming from outside. Recently, she had been living in constant quarrels and complaining. Sheila covered her ears to prevent her from disturbing. After she got the heritage, she would move out immediately. It was really impossible for her to stay here for even one day!


    The mourning party was held in the third day after Samuel''s death. Samuel''s body had been shelved for a long time. It couldn''t be delayed any longer.


    Although Samuel made it clear in front of everyone that he didn''t want to see his daughter Sheila, in the eyes of the public, Sheila was still Samuel''s daughter, so at the mourning party, Sheila was called over by Ashley.


    The mourning party was held at home, and Sheila naturally went to Fang''s villa early to help arrange the scene. Along with the arrangement of the scene, there were also Betty, Jamie, and other team members invited from the ritual company.


    "Betty, where is Ashley?"


    "She is upstairs... Well, where are you going, Sheila?"


    As soon as Betty finished her words, Sheila went up the stairs with a thump. She opened the door one by one excitedly for Ashley, and finally found her in Samuel''s bedroom. As soon as Sheila pushed the door open, she saw Ashley sitting on the side of the bed, busy with something. Without any doubt, Sheila rushed to her excitedly, "Ashley, when will we divide the legacy... Ah! "


    Sheila was so frightened that she stepped back. Her heart was almost scared out of her chest. She knew that Ashley was busy with making up Samuel''s face.


    "Are you happy in front of daddy?" Ashley was busy with her work.


    "I I... " Sheila''s lips were trembling, and her legs were so weak that she fell on the ground all of a sudden.

 Chapter 276 Mourning over the Death

    Ashley looked back at Sheila, "you are such a coward. Father loved you so much when he was alive, and you pay him back in this way after his death."


    Sheila took a look at him, feeling that he would kill her. She stood up with the help of the door frame weakly, "I I will go out to arrange the site. I''m going out..."


    Ashley turned around to continue persuading her father, "Dad, I hope you are not mad at her. After all, she is your daughter. No matter how much you hate her and how bad her reputation is, she must show up in this mourning service."


    Having put on the make-up, Samuel had a rosy and rich complexion, looking as elegant and dignified as before he was not sick. It seemed that he didn''t leave but fell asleep.


    After making up for Samuel, Ashley put on clean clothes and shoes form him, and made his hair tidy with a sniff. Then someone came to carry him down the stairs. They moved all the furniture and put Samuel on the central stage. After putting Harrison on the table, they also put flowers on the periphery of the stage, and covered all his body. Only a fresh and ruddy face could be seen, as if he was still alive.


    The mourning service was in the city, so many people moved around and arrived at the scene on time. When Jasper showed up, almost everyone was there. There was no connection between Fang family''s social circle and his. Looking around, he found few people he knew.


    "Jasper." Ashley came over from behind and called the man.


    As he looked back, he found that she was dressed in black, with her hair tidy and white flowers on her chest, looking much thinner than before. "Mr. Samuel passed away. You should take care of yourself."


    "Thank you." She nodded. "I have something to discuss with you. Can we sit aside and have a talk?"


    "Of course," answered Jasper.


    They went to an empty room on the first floor. Although it was a spare room, it was cleaned in case of unnecessary need because they had to receive guests today.


    Standing in the middle of the room, Ashley thought about her words and said, "I have to ask for your permission. I can''t shoot the movie this year."


    "Why?" Jasper frowned.


    She looked outside at the body of Samuel, "my father just died, and I am not in the mood for work at all. The role in the movie is very demanding, and my state will ruin the movie."


    Jasper''s brows knitted in a frown. "You''ve already fired Harry''s movie. If you miss it again, do you think you''re still young enough? I know it''s sad when your parents passed away, but you have to live on. Based on your ability, can''t you control your emotions in a drama?"


    "I''m sorry, Jasper. Please let it go. I don''t want to act in this movie anymore."


    Today is a mourning service, and he certainly won''t be angry with Ashley, but her sudden decision made him really annoyed, and he didn''t want to continue to discuss about it. "Let''s talk about this later. Don''t draw such a conclusio


    ''m willing to wait for you? If the lawyer doesn''t insist on parting the heritage, I won''t wait..."


    "Fuck off!" Cried Ashley with red eyes.


    Sheila was too frightened to say a word, "you... You... Why are you roaring at me?"


    Betty pulled Sheila back and said, "do you have a heart? As soon as your father''s mourning is over, you are in a hurry to call in the lawyer to share the heritage. Don''t you see that Ashley is sad now? Ashley is not available. You can come here another day!"


    "Why should I listen to her? I''m older than her! Eh... Don''t leave! Lawyer!"


    The lawyer with the will couldn''t stand it any more. After Ashley gave the order to let him leave, he picked up his briefcase and walked out. Seeing the lawyer left, Sheila couldn''t stop him by crying but chased after him.


    Ashley entered the room of Samuel with the urn, closed the door and fell down on the floor. She sat numbly and didn''t know how long she had been sitting. When she felt cold on her face, she reached out her hand and wiped her face. Her face was full of tears as if someone had watered her.


    She had been hating Samuel, but the deeper she hated him, the more it proved that she was looking forward to getting together with him in her heart. She was looking forward to the care and attention of Samuel. She hoped that he would stand by her side when she was bullied. She has waited for too long but couldn''t get it. As a result, she has a grudge against him in the end.


    Samuel''s room was clean and tidy. There was even a branch of lotus flowers planted in the vase, as if the owner of the room would come back at any time.


    She used to think that her anger wouldn''t be released until she had made Samuel kneel down and beg for mercy and made him suffer. But she seemed to be relieved after Samuel said sorry to her in front of her mother''s tomb. To her surprise, it was not until he said sorry that her hatred, which she had held for so long, disappeared.

 Chapter 277 Her Own Wishful Thinking

    "Knock, knock, knock."


    After taking a look at the door, Jasper said, "Come in."


    Adela came in with a lovely smile, "I know you are still working. You must be hungry. Come and eat something.""


    As soon as Jasper saw Adela, he remembered how she had come to the film set to put pressure on Ashley, in the name of his fiancee. Angrily, Jasper turned a page and said, "I see. You can leave now."


    Hearing this, Adela stopped what she was doing for a moment. Jasper had always been cold to her, but due to her family education, she would be polite even if he was cold to her. She had never been so rude. She carefully put the night snacks on the tea table in the reception area. "Jasper, you don''t seem to be in a good mood. Is your work not going well?"


    "Get out." Jasper shouted without even raising his head.


    Adela was born in eminent family. How could she tolerate the way she was treated like a servant? She threw the thing in her hand on the tea table. "Jasper, our parents are good friends. What''s your attitude to me? !"


    Jasper hated people who threatened him with this relationship. She took advantage of their parents'' relationship and acted wildly in front of him. Did she want to die?


    "Miss Adela, this is not your home, you are in my office. What''s more, I have nothing to do with you. The relationship between our parents can''t interfere in me. The entire Zhan family is up to me. I hope you won''t bring disgrace on yourself in the future. "


    "How could you speak like that?" Adela could not believe what she heard, "Now we are in a relationship in accordance with our parents'' wishes. How can we say that we are not related?"


    "Huh." Jasper sneered, "Miss Adela, I''m afraid that you must have misunderstood me. I never want to be with you. We are not even friends."


    "Jasper!" Indignation after humiliation were shown on Adela''s face, "You''re not a man!"


    Jasper raised his eyebrows ironically, "Is that so? When you pretend to be my fiancee, why didn''t you think that I''m a man?"


    Adela''s pupils shrank and there was a moment of embarrassment on her face. Jasper had heard that she went to the crew.


    She said that the other day because she was driven by vanity. Besides vanity, she didn''t think it was a big deal to say so. After all, they were trying to date and it was not too much to say fiancee.


    After all, Adela was born in an eminent family. She quickly adjusted her mood and said, "I made a slip of tongue that day when I went to the film set. If you are angry because of this matter, I can apologize. But what I did is also for our own sake. Nelson is so dependent on that actress, which is not good for our relationship, so I have to interfere in this matter. Besides, you have to apologize to me for you said you never dated with me!"


    "Actress, for our sake..." Jasper sneered, "It''s a fact that I didn''t date you. There is no need to apologize", he added.


    Adela''s


    , the door of his office was opened, and Henry, his assistant, stood by the door and respectfully said, "Mr. Jasper, what can I do for you?"


    "Please go out and receive Miss Adela well. I still have work to do."


    "Yes." Henry came to her and said, "Miss Adela, this way please."


    Adela glanced at Henry, and then rushed out of the door angrily.


    Henry also followed her out of the office. "Miss Adela, if you don''t mind, please come to my office..." Where are you going, Miss Adela? Are you leaving? Do you need me to call a taxi for you? "


    "No need!" After she entered the elevator, Adela pressed the button to close the door.


    As the elevator door closed, the smile on Henry''s face gradually disappeared. Every time when Jasper was pestered by a woman, he would come to fix it.


    After sending off Adela, Henry returned to Jasper''s office and reported, "Mr. Jasper, Miss Adela has left."


    "I know. Don''t let her come to my office again."


    "Yes."


    "Any progress to recruit a new secretary?"


    "The chief of human resource said that there are three or four candidates for you to choose." Since the previous secretary Anna had an accident, the secretary position at the door of Jasper''s office had been vacant for a long time.


    "Let''s fix it tomorrow. In addition, make a meeting time with director Armand as soon as possible and tell me when you have done. It''s better to have other main creators on the site too, you have to inform the other about the time."


    Armand was the director of the movie which they were about to shoot. According to Jasper''s stance, it seemed that a great change had been made in the movie.


    "Yes, Mr. Jasper. Can you please tell me what I should tell him?"


    "The heroine of the movie has changed, and Ashley can''t take part in the shooting and we needs to change the heroine. Tell him to prepare the profiles of the heroine candidates in advance when you make appointment with him."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 278 The Cruel Truth

    "Miss, Sheila came again. Shall I let her in?"


    "I don''t want to see her." Lying on the bed, Ashley said listlessly.


    "Yes, miss." As soon as Betty walked out of Ashley''s room, she found that the door of the villa was shut down just beside the entrance guard screen. "Miss doesn''t feel well. You can go back now."


    Sheila was annoyed, "Why does she feel uncomfortable every day... Hey! Hello!"


    Before she finished her words, the phone was cut off.


    Since Samuel''s mourning ceremony, she had kept coming here for one or two weeks. Every time she came, she couldn''t see Ashley, let alone get the property. Sheila had thought that she could take the heritage and go away as long as she waited until Samuel''s mourning ceremony. She really couldn''t stay in the place where she lived for even one day. She just waited to get money and change a place to live.


    It turned out that Ashley didn''t want to deal with the heritage which kept Sheila went to here every day. Ashley was not in a hurry, but she could not afford to wait any longer.


    Sheila rang the doorbell again, but this time it rang many times, and no one answered.


    "Fuck!" Sheila kicked the door hard.


    "Ashley!" Facing so many legacies, Sheila couldn''t care about her manners any more. She yelled at the villa, "Why did you hide from me all the time! Do you want to take all legacies alone? "


    "Ashley! Don''t pretend to be sick! I think you are obsessed with wealth. You just don''t dare to see me! "


    "Ashley, come out! You bitch! You took my heritage. Come out to meet me. Bitch!"


    "Shut up! You stupid woman!" Betty rushed out angrily in her apron, "Miss is just not feeling well! Mr. Samuel has just passed away. She is sad and has no time to deal with his heritage."


    "I think she just doesn''t want give my part to me!" Now that she had been in such a bad mood, she decided to acting up till the end. Sheila couldn''t wait any longer. No matter what, she must get an explanation today!


    "Do you think everyone is as cruel and cold-blooded as you? You even wanted to get the heritage on Mr. Samuel''s funeral ceremony. I think you are just obsessed with money!"


    I have my own part. What''s wrong with it! It''s Ashley''s refusal to share the heritage with me and she kept dodging all the time. I think she is questionable!"


    "What did you say? Say it again!" Betty rolled up her sleeves and was about to fight with Sheila.


    "Do you plan to beat me?" Sheila took a step back and greeted the journalists who squatted there in an exaggerated way, "Come on, everybody! Ashley plans to pocket all heritage without sharing with me my own part, and she even wants to hit me!"


    Betty was infuriated, "What are you talking about? If you continue to talk nonsense, I will call the security! ""


    "Betty." Ashley came out of the villa and said to the door, "Let Sheila in."


    Sheila was overjoyed. She finally could see Ashley. There was hope for her to get the heritage. She turned around and gave Betty a stare, "Open the door quickly!"


    Betty opened the door reluctantly and Sheila came in with her head held high. She had been waiting in such cold weather for a long time. As soon as he entered the warm villa, Sheila


    e the choice from the bottom of her heart. All of these were her legacies, and Samuel had never deprived her of her right of inheritance! Gloria didn''t have to withdraw the charges at all! It was all a lie from Ashley!


    "Ah!" Sheila cried out desperately.


    Ashley looked at her coldly and said to Betty, "Betty, send the lawyer out."


    "But miss, you are here alone..."


    "I''m fine. Send lawyer Brian out."


    "Yes." Betty didn''t dare to disobey. She led Brian out of the villa.


    There were only the two sisters left in the restaurant. Ashley picked up the will that had been thrown on the ground. "Daddy has been thinking about you. Although you schemed to kill him ruthlessly, he left a way for you."


    Sheila''s eyes were full of tears as she said, "I hate you, Ashley! I hate you!"


    "Really?" Ashley casually sat back in her chair and said, "I''ve already known about it. Can''t you say something new?"


    "Ashley, you will have a bad death! I will let you have a bad death!" Sheila cursed.


    Ashley looked up at Sheila with cold eyes, "You don''t have to tell me about this. I know what I will end up with."


    Betty came back in a hurry after sending Brian out. When she saw that Sheila was staring at Ashley with a frightened face, she was frightened and asked, "Miss, shall I call the security?"


    "I don''t need you to drive me away. I can go by myself!" Sheila stared at Betty with red eyes.


    Betty was frightened by that look and stepped back.


    After taking back her belongings, Sheila took a final look at Ashley and said, "The matter between us is not over yet. Just wait and see!"


    Then Sheila pushed Betty away and strode out of Fang''s villa. Seeing Betty was pushed to the ground, Ashley quickly went up to help her up. "Betty, are you okay? Are you injured?"


    "I''m fine.". Miss, Sheila hates you so much. Be careful. "


    "She has been hating me for a long time."


    "No, it''s different this time. Miss, you must be careful. Sheila looked so terrifying just now." At the thought of Sheila''s red eyes, Betty trembled with fear.


    Ashley looked in the direction where Sheila left and said, "Ok, I will."

 Chapter 279 Poisonous Insects

    "Gloria, someone is visiting you!"


    Lying on the hard bed in the detention center, Gloria almost lost her life. To put it bluntly, she was waiting for her death. As long as the Supreme People''s Court issued the order, her death date would come soon.


    Upon hearing the news, her eyes glimmered with excitement.


    The only person who could come to visit her now should be Sheila, her daughter. However, she should take some responsibility for her death. Now she had complex feelings towards Sheila, which were tangled by blood, hatred and disappointment.


    Sitting up from the bench, Gloria followed the police out as if she was a ghost.


    This time Sheila went through the normal visitation process. Unlike the last few times, there was a defense attorney aside and they could meet in a private room. This time, Gloria and her daughter could only talk through microphones when they met each other through a glass wall.


    Sheila stood in front of the glass window eagerly. As soon as she saw Gloria, she rushed to the glass wall and said, "Mom! Mom!"


    Seeing how excited Sheila was, Gloria was expressionless and desperate. Anyone but Sheila could come to persuade her to withdrawing the appeal. What made her sad the most was Sheila did it.


    There was a glass between them, and Sheila spoke quickly. But Gloria could hear nothing from her. She had given up on the appeal and waited for her death date to be settled. Last time, Sheila didn''t seem to want to see her again, but why did she come again this time.


    Seeing that Gloria didn''t say anything, Sheila began to flap the glass, as if she was greatly stimulated.


    What a fool! She was always so stupid that she didn''t even pick up the microphone.


    After a long speech, Sheila didn''t see any reaction from her. Gloria just looked at her with a cold face. She then realized that the glass was soundproof. She quickly picked up the microphone, "Mommy, please pick up the microphone, Mommy!"


    After more than twenty years of raising her child, finally, the ties of kinship triumphed over everything. Gloria picked up the microphone and put it over her ear. "I''m dying, why are you still coming to see me?"


    "Mom! It was all Ashley''s fault. She even set us up! It was Ashley who lied to me, so I advised you to withdraw the appeal. Mom, I''m so regretful. I''m so regretful!"


    Upon hearing the disconnected phase, Gloria was confused. "Isn''t just that Ashley is going to sue you for drugging her? What''s wrong with it?"


    "No, it''s not like that..." Sheila shook her head. Tears fell from her eyes. "It''s all my fault. I believed what Ashley said. It''s all my fault, mum. I''m sorry..."


    "What''s going on? Don''t just cry!"


    "¡­¡­ On the day when the court trial was over, Ashley came to me and told me that there was a very small chance of your appeal to change the term of imprisonment, so I agreed to make a deal with her..." Sheila twirled her fingers and after a long while, she finally made everything clear.


    While listening to their conversation, Gl


    ed what it was. There was lotion on her hands, and she hoped that the thing on her back would fall as she twisted her body. However, after she twisted her body twice, she still felt an itchy. She had no choice but to turn around and look in the mirror to see what was behind her. However, as soon as she took a look at it, she was almost scared to death!


    There was a palm sized spider crawling on her back!


    She tried her best to compose herself and looked at the gruesome spider. The spider''s body was covered in a bright color. Although she didn''t know much about insects, her common sense told her that the bright look of an insect was more dangerous.


    She didn''t dare move or scream because she was afraid of alerting the furry bug. As it climbed higher and higher, almost reaching her neck, Ashley secretly pulled the towel off the washing table shelf and seized the chance to hit the bug!


    With a bang, the bug was extracted by Ashley with a towel and got into the bathtub filled with water!


    After that, Ashley was out of her mind and gasped. How could there be such thing in a hotel? She carefully inspected the toilet even all the corners and ceiling. The bathroom was clear. She carefully looked at other places in the room. As expected, she saw a dark red centipede in the corner of the TV cabinet.


    Enduring the sickness and discomfort, she suddenly picked up her slippers and slapped it until it was mashed.


    Looking at the room she had been staying for several days, she felt like she was living in a poisonous place.


    "Why are there so many noxious insects? It''s weird." Ashley continued to check the room. If the room was not cleaned up, she couldn''t have a sound sleep tonight.


    As she uncovered the quilt, a dense mass of things crawled out!


    "Ah!" With a scream, she dashed backward until she reached the door, opened it and ran to the corridor. Looking back, she found that the bed in the bedroom was filled with poisonous things, such as centipede, spider, snakes and so on.

 Chapter 280 Buddha Jumping Over The Wall

    "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    "What''s going on? Who is shouting?"


    All the people of the same team lived on the same floor, so Ashley''s scream just now was frightening. Many people in the room just lied down and didn''t fall asleep. Hearing the noise, they dressed up and came out.


    "What''s wrong, Ashley?" Dylan asked while putting on his coat.


    Ashley stopped Dylan, "Don''t go in! There are so many snakes and mouses in it! "


    "Ah! Ah! " The girls in the same group screamed again.


    Dylan locked all the stuff inside. Seeing this, the director ran over to them in a hurry. "What''s going on? How did these things happen? Are you all right, Ashley? Did they bite you?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you, director."


    "You''d better not enter that room for the time being. Stay in your assistant''s room tonight. Kasie, go downstairs and tell the receptionist to clean up the room as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, director."


    "Let''s go to sleep. We have to work tomorrow!" The director waved his hand and instructed them to go back to their own room. "Ashley, it must be someone who did it on purpose. Call the police tomorrow and let the police handle it."


    "Yes, thank you, director."


    "Okay, go to bed with Jamie. Don''t think too much. Go to bed early." The director was so sleepy. After handling the emergency, he went back to his room with his chubby body.


    The corridor became quiet again slowly. Dylan looked at Ashley and asked, "Who do you think did that?"


    Ashley bit her lips. She knew very well that there were only a few people who had a grudge against her. And recently, the only person who hated her the most and was eager to revenge was Sheila.


    "It must be Sheila." "The trick you played last time was indeed a little vicious." Dylan guessed.


    "But that''s the only way," The frightened look on Ashley''s face hadn''t faded yet. "A person like Gloria doesn''t deserve to live at all. She must die. Finally she was sentenced to death by law. I can''t let her have a chance to reverse the verdict. Even if the chance of an appeal is small, I can''t let it happen. The only weakness of Gloria is Sheila. Time is limited. I can''t find a better way. "


    Dylan looked at the pale woman and sighed. "Things are getting worse now. You should be more careful in the future."


    At night, Ashley and Jamie went to bed together. Although they were physically tired and had heavy eyelids, they were sober. She didn''t know if she was asleep or just awake. Her brain seemed to be working, and her body was still unmoved, and she was just lying in bed with water continuing to spray on her.


    In her semi conscious and half asleep state, she always felt that there was something climbing on her back and that she was furry. In fact, there was nothing on the back. She touched it several times but found nothing. She knew that it was because she was too frightened that it was a psychological shadow.


    This kind of sleep lasted for several days. Every day after getting up, her mind was very active, but her body always had a strong sense of exhaustion. She couldn''t sleep, and she couldn''t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.


    "Okay, pass!" With a wave of his hand, the director said, "Get ready for the next scene and we''ll have dinner after shooting."


    When the next scen


    ved Ashley so much, and Ashley was Jasper''s artists, so Ashley was the greatest threat to her at present.


    "Miss Ashley, I was in good mood to visit you on that day. How did you tell what we said to Jasper? He taught me a lesson."


    Ashley frowned. It was like she sent let out the secret.


    "Mr. Jasper is my agent. I would tell him everything without reserve. I am just concerned about his marriage, so I chat with him about it casually." Ashley responded in an aggressive manner.


    Dylan wisely shut his mouth and ate quietly while watching the two people''s confrontation.


    "Aunt..." Adela held Mandy''s arm and said, "Look, I didn''t wrong her. She told Jasper about it which made Jasper has ignored me since then."


    With a reassuring smile, Mandy patted on the back of Adela''s hand. "Miss Ashley, Adela is my friend''s daughter, and I wish her to be my daughter-in-law. Although I don''t know how you''ve told Jasper, I''m not going to accept you just because Nelson likes you. I hope you won''t stand in the way between Adela and Jasper."


    Mandy was much more important than Adela, so what she said was more lethal to Ashley. Although Ashley didn''t want to deliberately win Mandy''s favor, she still wanted to leave a good impression on her as she was Jasper''s mother. What Mandy said really hurt her feelings.


    She sounded like a mistress who was caught by others. She didn''t complain nor felt wronged. "Mandy, please don''t say that. Mr. Jasper is just my friend and boss. I don''t have any other feelings for him."


    "Well, Miss Ashley, are you still single?" "I know someone nice. Do you need me to introduce him to you, Miss Ashley?" Adela interrupted.


    At this point, Dylan couldn''t pretend to be deaf any more. He put down his chopsticks, held Ashley''s hand and said, "Is that enough, Miss Adela? Don''t you think you are too nervous? If you are in a relationship with Jasper, you don''t have confidence in, do you?"


    "Mr. Dylan, I didn''t talk to you!" Adela retorted immediately.


    "I don''t want to talk to you either, but Ashley is the one I am pursuing now. Although she hasn''t agreed yet, I will never allow others to insult her to meddle in other people''s relationship!"

 Chapter 281 Its Reasonable (Part One)

    Ashley was shocked and warm inside.


    Under such a circumstance, a man stood up for her, and it was such an excellent man like Dylan that made Ashley moved deeply.


    Seeing that things had developed into such a tit for tat situation, Mandy immediately felt embarrassed. "Then it seems to be misunderstood. I''m really sorry, Miss Ashley. Dylan, don''t be angry. We just make the misunderstanding clear. What do you say, Adela?"


    Adela started with something wrong. Although most people believed that there was nothing between Ashley and Jasper, She still said in a cold tone, "Someone pursues you doesn''t prove anything. Isn''t Miss Ashley still single?"


    With the support of Dylan, Ashley was more confident. She raised her eyebrows and smiled. "There are many single women around Mr. Jasper. According to Miss Adela''s logic, as long as these single women like us don''t fall in love for a day, we will be suspected of seducing Mr. Jasper?"


    Before Adela could say anything else, Mandy took hold of her and sternly said, "Adela, Miss Ashley still has work to do. Don''t disturb her again."


    Being stared at like this, Adela''s heart sank. As she couldn''t make breakthrough to Jasper, she could only make use of Mandy and Nelson. She hadn''t won over Nelson yet, so she couldn''t let Mandy down now.


    "Yes, aunt."


    "I''m so sorry to bother you today, Miss Ashley. If I have any inappropriate words, please don''t mind." Mandy said some kind words.


    "You are welcome, Mandy."


    "Come and sit at home if you are not busy with your work, Dylan."


    "Yes, aunt."


    After sending away the two Gods, Ashley sat back in her seat. Letting out a sigh of relief, she said, "Thank you, Dylan. If you hadn''t helped me out, I would have explained this forever."


    "Are you moved by me? It''s not strange at all. I''m born t


    len in love with someone. That person was Jasper. But it was precisely because she and Jasper were in love with each other that he had to catch up with Jasper and tie Ashley to his side. "I don''t care."


    Ashley asked in surprise, "Why?"


    "You will fall in love with me." Dylan insisted.


    Love needs to be nourished in a warm bed, so it will grow stronger and stronger. The initial excitement will wither slowly without any chance to be together in the future. What have Jasper and Ashley gone through? There is no wind or rain or sunshine. Their love was too fragile to take a step forward.


    Wasn''t he attractive to Ashley? If not, she would have pushed Dylan away. How could she let him stay with her. Dylan was willing to go a step forward. As long as he and Ashley were together, their love would be far beyond the love between Ashley and Jasper, which was a throb of love for each other.


    "¡­¡­" Ashley didn''t know why Dylan was so confident.


    "Please give me a chance and you can break up with me if you don''t like it." Dylan said coquetry, "You and the one you love will not get married, will you? It must be something that is in your way. Do you want to be alone for the rest of your life?"

 Chapter 282 Its Reasonable (Part Two)

    It was really dangerous for Ashley to see that Dylan acted like a spoiled child. He was handsome. That was his advantage. Ashley made up her mind. "What is afraid of being lonely all the time? I''ve been married once. I''ll wait until there is no hope at all.


    Alas... Dylan heaved a long sigh in his heart. He had failed again in attacking the city.


    The director of the movie didn''t come back until he saw Mandy and Adela off. He was just a little director and had been leading the movie without any fame over the years, so he thought he should pay more respect to Jasper''s family.


    In the back seat of the car, Adela wanted to have a talk with Mandy. But ever since they had gotten in, Mandy closed her eyes and had no intention of opening her mouth. Adela could only give up.


    Qin family and Zhan family were on good terms, and the two families were naturally about the same. When Mandy saw that her son was old enough, she was naturally anxious, so she always paid attention to the girls with suitable ages around her. Adela had been studying fashion design abroad. When she came back, she planned to open a studio and developed her career. Mandy thought that Adela and her son would be a good match in every aspect. That was why Mandy proposed to introduce Adela and Jasper to each other.


    If it were in the past, Mandy would have given Adela much care, and wouldn''t have neglected Adela. Not to mention the friendship between two families, let alone the family background of Adela, she would not ignore Adela like this.


    But today, Mandy felt that she had been fooled by someone, and she had been humiliated in front of a junior, which made her very unhappy.


    The car had been driven for two hours,


    I have known your mother for such a long time. You are just my half daughter. No matter what happens, you just tell me. I will support you. "


    Adela was too ashamed to face anyone. She buried her face in her hands and said, "Auntie... I feel ashamed... "


    Mandy listened to the whole story, and then sighed speechlessly. How stupid she was! How stupid Adela was. "Now that Jasper doesn''t like you, and as far as I know about him, you really can''t make any progress. I won''t tell anyone about it. You''d better explain it to the people around you as soon as possible. Don''t hide it any more. "


    Adela held Mandy''s hand and begged her, "Auntie, I really like Jasper. Could you please help me. As long as I can make the false thing becomes true, I will not be humiliated among my friends. And you also like me to be your daughter-in-law, don''t you?"


    "Jasper has his own opinion. My opinion is of no use. I can''t help you with this." Mandy refused without hesitation. "The only thing I can help you is that I won''t tell anyone about this, and I will give you time to deal with it. Don''t be so stubborn. You will only make things worse."

 Chapter 283 Accident in the Press Conference

    Found out by the police, Sheila was fined and kept in the detention house for days for putting poisonous insects in the hotel room. When she was in prison, she expected to see Gloria. But when she was in prison, she didn''t go to anywhere but her room and bathroom.


    After Sheila was released from the jail, the first thing she did was to see Gloria.


    It was the same place where they had met last time. Sheila waited for a long time and finally saw her come out. She ran anxiously to the glass and picked up the microphone. "Mom! Mom!"


    Gloria also picked up the microphone, "what do you want this time?"


    "Mom! I finally saw you. A few days ago when I was in the jail, I thought that I could meet you and have a good talk."


    Her heart skipped a beat. "What are you in jail? !"


    "I put some scorpion and centipedes into the hotel where Ashley lives. I thought they could poison her, but she was alive and called the police. The police caught me and put me in prison for a couple of days after they found me. "


    Upon hearing this, Gloria almost passed out. "I told you not to provoke her! Why did you do it again! Ah!"


    She traded her life for the great wealth and safety of Sheila. What she exchanged for was not for Sheila to destroy!


    "What do you want me to do? Drag out an ignoble existence? Do you want me to watch my enemy who murdered my mom living a better life? I can''t do it!"


    "It is you who killed me! It''s me! Not Ashley!" Gloria roared.


    Sheila was shocked by her words for a few seconds, but she couldn''t accept such a reality. After a few seconds of silence, she suddenly refuted, "no! It''s not me who killed you, it''s Ashley! It''s all her fault! She set me up! It''s not me who killed you! I must kill Ashley for revenge! "


    Then she hung up the phone and ran out.


    "Sheila! Sheila!" Gloria was so anxious that she wanted to stop her daughter. But there was a glass between her and Sheila, so Sheila couldn''t hear what she said and she couldn''t stop her.


    Sheila ran out of the prison and ran for a long time on the empty street.


    What she said just now was nothing but anger. She was still mad at Gloria. It was Ashley that killed her. It was all her! The plan was rushed and not cautious last time, so Ashley escaped. Next time, she would make a good plan to make sure that Ashley couldn''t escape again!


    After the "Moon Shadow" was finally completed, the schedules of all the actors and actresses who participated in the production and refinement work were organized for a press conference. After finishing an advertisement for hair wash in the morning, Ashley flew back to A City in the afternoon to change her clothes to take part in the press conference of the "Moon Shadow".


    The launch event had gathered about 70% of all the famous stars of Shengshi Group. Even Morris, Linda and Zoe, who were involved in the training, were in the place. When Ashley arrived, she greeted her acquaintan


    "it seems that you two have a beautiful tacit understanding. Can you make an intimate pose for us? For example, kissing..."


    "Oh!" The other couples behind them cheered up and clapped their hands.


    Ashley smiled shyly without saying anything. Dylan thought for a moment and said, "In fact, Ashley and I didn''t have too many intimate scenes in these two plays. Those kisses were only on the forehead."


    "Wow, that''s to say, Ashley''s first screen kiss on the screen is still saved." The host became more passionate, "Ashley, do you want to give your first kiss today?"


    "No." Ashley waved her hands and said, "I might as well keep it in the future."


    "How about making a hug pose?"


    This was a pleasant deal. Dylan opened his arms, and Ashley smiled in his arms. The media under the stage kept taking pictures of them.


    When Jasper watched the harmonious and intimate scene on the stage, he felt more and more painful in his chest. He covered his chest to slow his breath, trying to ease the pain. When Jasper lowered his head, he caught sight of a lamp moving on the stage!


    He looked carefully again and saw the light shelf of several hundred pounds shaking. It was about to collapse!


    With his heart in his mouth, he jumped to his feet and dashed towards the stage!


    "The light rack is about to fall, everyone evacuates!"


    Hearing this, the people on the stage looked up at the light shelf, and so did Ashley and Dylan. But the moment he raised his head, the light was falling!


    At this critical moment, Dylan pulled Ashley under his body and protected her. Jasper jumped onto the stage and exerted strength to push them away. However, because of the props on the stage, three of them fell to the ground at the same time. Others had no time to escape. Their first reaction was to cover their heads and squat down.


    The whole process lasted only two or three seconds, and before everyone could react, the light shelf had fallen down.

 Chapter 284 I Promise You

    Ashley only felt a great pain on her leg, which made her so painful that she was nearly paralyzed. There was humming in her ears. Her five senses of visual and auditory were all blocked by the sudden pain. She could not feel anything except the kind of pain that made people want to die. She was very familiar with this pain, as she had experienced a fracture not long ago.


    Her consciousness slowly came back after the first pain, and Ashley struggled to open her eyes.


    The scene was in a mess, and the light turned on. Someone called the police. Someone came up to remove the lamp hanger. More people gathered around her and asked anxiously about her situation.


    She remembered that at the last minute, Dylan protected her under his body, and that Jasper rushed over and pushed them away. What happened to them?


    Ashley struggled to turn her head and saw that Jasper was also pressed on his legs. He sat up, surrounded by a group of people including Henry and Flora. The light shelf wouldn''t cause too much damage. The main character, like Flora and the other artists, were standing right next to the stage. They were not within the scope of the collapse of the light shelf. They were only frightened, and nothing serious happened.


    She then looked at herself and found that there was a man on her chest, her creamy white sweater stained with blood!


    "Brother Dylan!" Ashley was so scared that her heart almost stopped beating. There was no difference on her belly, so she didn''t get hurt. The blood should be from Dylan. "Dylan! Dylan!"


    While touching her face with his hand, Dylan answered in a weak voice, "I''m fine. I''m alive..."


    After saying these words, he spit out a mouthful of blood, which scared people. Ashley hurriedly covered his mouth and said, "Stop talking. Hold on. The ambulance should be here soon."


    Leaning against Ashley''s chest, Dylan felt very warm and soft. If it was in the past, he would not have missed this opportunity to take advantage of her. Unfortunately, today was not the right time. Dylan felt that he was going to be crushed, and he was totally in pain.


    More than a dozen people were split equally around the light shelf. Upon hearing the order, everyone moved the light shelf away from the injured.


    Impatiently, Jasper pushed away the crowd and looked at Ashley and Dylan who were standing next to her. Since Ashley were protected by Dylan, she seemed all right. Instead, it was extremely shocking to see that Dylan''s back was hit and he spit out a lot of blood.


    "Ashley, keep Dylan awake. Don''t let him sleep!"


    Upon hearing Jasper''s order, Ashley hurriedly patted on Dylan''s face. "Brother Dylan, are you still awake? Brother Dylan!"


    "¡­¡­ She is awake. Be gentle... " Dylan opened his eyes and complained weakly.


    "It''s good that you are awake..." ''Dylan has to be fine. He got injured because of me.'' Ashley wished it had been her to injured instead of Dylan.


    "¡­¡­ Ashley, do you think I''m going to die? It hurts... Kaaahhkkk, kaaahhkkk, kaaahhkkk.... " With a cough, Dylan spit out another mouthful of blood.


    "I told you to stop talking..." Ashley had been worried before. Looking at th


    oke, Ashley cast a glance at his injured left leg, which was plastered with thick plaster.


    "Like you, I''ll be all right in a few months."


    "Thank you so much for saving me. If you hadn''t pushed us away, Dylan and I would have been badly hurt..."


    "Do you plan to make your relationship with Dylan public?" Jasper interrupted her.


    Hearing this, Ashley was stunned and immediately felt a pain in the heart. She said, "... I should have told you what had happened between me and Dylan. However, the situation was too urgent at that time, so I didn''t discuss it with you. As for whether to make it public or not, I will follow the company''s instructions."


    At the thought of his beloved girl had been with other men, Jasper was not able to suppress his anger. His face became colder and colder. "There are ways if you want to make the public to know it. If you don''t plan to do so, everything will remain the same. My suggestion is not publicize it, but I''m not sure if Dylan will agree or not. After all, he is not from Shengshi Group and he is not restricted by company rules."


    "Don''t worry. I will talk to Dylan and try my best to persuade him."


    Jasper and Dylan were friends. Although they didn''t contact too much with each other, he knew Dylan as an unscrupulous person according to his previous understanding. He didn''t think that Ashley was able to persuade Dylan.


    "There are not many people knowing about this matter at present. The media is under the control of the company and won''t talk nonsense. You don''t have to worry too much. Take care of yourself first."


    Henry knocked on the door and came in, "Mr. Jasper, Flora is here to visit you."


    "Let her in. Ashley, you go home and have a good rest."


    "Ok."


    As soon as she was pushed out of the ward by Henry, she saw Flora came head-on towards her. Flora looked at her angrily and said, "Hi, Ashley, you are also here visit Jasper."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t run about if you are hurt."


    Although it sounded like she was worrying about her, Ashley could tell it from the tone of her voice that she should stay away from Jasper.

 Chapter 285 The Secret Was Discovered

    After walking out of the ward, Ashley looked at Henry who was pushing her wheelchair. She asked, "Flora has been working for Mr. Jasper for so many years. Does she always care about Mr. Jasper like this?"


    "Care?" Henry didn''t understand what she meant. "What do you mean? Flora has always been respecting and cared about Mr. Jasper. Every time when Mr. Jasper was not himself, Flora always knew. It can be regarded that she cares Mr. Jasper very much."


    Ashley was lost in thought.


    At the very beginning, she had thought that Flora was very intimate to Jasper. At that time, she had thought that Flora was delicately and capricious. Later, when she knew that Flora''s private life was decadent, she didn''t think too much about it. But recently, she felt that Flora''s repulsion and disgust to her seemed to be not only because of the competition for work.


    Ashley remembered that last year when Jasper held a meeting to punish those agents and entertainers who had broken the company rules. At the end of the meeting, Aimee and Flora had a quarrel.


    At that time, she lost her temper because she was dissatisfied with what Jasper had done and he had instructed her and Dylan to hype up. Later, she regretted it, so after the meeting, she had asked Flora to teach her how to soften her relationship with Jasper.


    She could only remember that Flora had asked her to apologize to him and act like a spoiled child. Then Aimee derided Flora had a cheekiest face when she passed by. Flora seemed to retort, "When it comes to cheekiness, I can''t compare with you, Aimee. However, being thick skinned is useful. No matter how thick skinned you are, Mr. Jasper didn''t even take a look at you."


    Then Aimee retorted, "Does shame work? How it works? You just attract some foul man to confuse the others."


    At that time, Ashley felt that the two were talking about something that no one knew about.


    The reason why Flora mentioned Aimee was thick-skinned was that Aimee used to get entangled with Jasper. What did Aimee mean by saying that Flora had a thick-skinned face? What did she mean by saying the foul?


    She didn''t think about the details in the past, but now they were worth studying.


    In addition to Flora''s decadent private life, it was very likely that what she referred the foul were the men around her, but what did she mean to confuse the others? Besides, Flora and Aimee didn''t work together and they worked for different agents. There was no conflict of interest between them. Under such circumstances, what was in common that caused them to be so tit for tat?


    The answer was clear.


    Flora had loved Jasper for many years.


    Flora may have chosen promiscuity to cover herself just because she didn''t want to let the others know that she loved Jasper, and she didn''t want to fall to the same end as those artists.


    If what she guessed was right, then Ashley believed that she had found a way to deal with Flora.


    After leaving Jasper''s room, Betty, who was waiting outside, pushed her into Dylan''s room. Dylan had bleed a lot and had an operation. He was still sleeping. The woman who was taking care of Dylan was Edith, Dylan''s mother. See


    Dylan had long known that Ashley loved Jasper, but apparently, Ashley didn''t know that.


    "Ashley, let me give you an advice. Don''t think that everything will be fine if you are together with Dylan. What happened is that it happened. Even you and Dylan are a couple but it doesn''t mean that you forget about Jasper." Seeing that Ashley was worried, Flora was really happy. "Perhaps you have no idea how serious Jasper''s emotional cleanliness is? Don''t say the obvious entanglement, Jasper wouldn''t let you be around him if he knows that you have the slightest love for him."


    "Yeah, that''s why sometimes I really admire you, Flora." Said Ashley abruptly, staring at Flora.


    Flora was confused by his words. She frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "It is said that there is a magic spell. Any female star would fall in love with Mr. Jasper. There are no exception for me and so many actresses. But you are different. I don''t know what you did. You seem so free and unrestrained. I just want to learn from you, Flora."


    The atmosphere was very tense. Flora didn''t know if Ashley was really making wild flights of fancy, or did she find out something, "Don''t change the topic. Tell me, do you want to give me the contract?"


    "Yes, of course. I want to develop my business in Shengshi Group. You can rest assured that I will find an opportunity to tell Mr. Jasper that I can''t work with my current situation. I think he will be very happy to accept it."


    Seeing that Ashley agreed to cooperate with her, Flora felt relieved. In fact, she didn''t lack such a contract. She had come to talk with Ashley only because she didn''t like her and wanted to defeat her.


    "That''s good. Take good care of yourself. I''m leaving."


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Flora, Ashley''s face was getting darker. According to Flora''s reaction just now, she was sure that Flora had feelings for Jasper. She couldn''t tolerate Flora incessant attempt to insult her. The passive feeling was really disgusting. She had to find out the evidence of her love for Jasper, and only in this way, could she deal with Flora.

 Chapter 286 Indifferent

    Then Flora got out of the car and took a few steps forward. Suddenly, she realized something was wrong. She turned around and looked at the empty garage.


    "What''s wrong, Flora? What are you looking at?" The assistant noticed that Flora didn''t look well and looked in the same direction as her. But no one was there except for cars.


    "I always felt that someone was following me these days."


    "Really?" The assistant looked around again and replied, "no one is around. Are you too busy these days?"


    "I don''t know Please keep an eye on it for me." At the thought of being stared at by others, Flora couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    "Okay, let''s go up now. The soup prepared for Mr. Jasper will taste awful if he doesn''t drink it soon."


    In Jasper''s ward, the senior leaders of the company, who came to report their work, surrounded them. There was no place for Flora stay when she came in, so she was asked to leave after putting down the thing.


    The assistant, who was following her, saw the worried look on her face and couldn''t help saying, "Flora, it''s really hard for you to commute between cities and cook soup for Mr. Jasper. There are always people in Mr. Jasper'' ward. You and him don''t have chance to talk a lot. How about coming every few days? Or you may get sick before he is recovered."


    Flora heaved a sigh and added, "I wish I could be ill so that I can live in the same hospital as Jasper and it will be convenient for me to visit him. It''s a pity that I don''t have such a good father as Ashley leaving her a large fortune."


    "In fact, you are rich enough, Flora. My salary for a year is not as much as yours for a day." The assistant said as they walked out.


    Flora felt so happy to be praised by her. "You don''t know that in this circle, your work relies on your youth. When you are no long young, your payment will not be reduced. I have to work hard and save money for our future life."


    "Miss, what''s the relationship between you and Jasper?" Suddenly, a female voice interrupted their conversation.


    Following the sound, Flora saw a beautiful and charming young woman holding the arm of a woman in her thirties. The one who had just spoken was the charming young girl. It seemed that the two of them knew Jasper as well, and they seemed to have come here to visit the patient.


    When Adela heard that Jasper was injured, she was afraid that her visit to the hospital would be rejected, so she went to the Zhan family to ask Mandy to come with her. However, before they reached the door of Jasper''s ward, they heard a woman saying that she wanted to stay with Jasper in the hospital. It seemed that they had a close relationship. It was because of jealousy that she said that.


    Although Mandy advised her to clear the misunderstanding, Adela agreed on the surface and thought about it all night. She still intended to pretend to be serious with Jasper. She would be embarrassed if the misunderstanding was explained, besides, she liked Jasper. Maybe when rumors became true, he would be with her.


    Scholars didn''t despise each other and it was natural for beautiful wome


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    saying that? What was the use of visiting? Those messy visits would only take up his time. He was a patient. Not to mention resting, he had to lift his spirit to chat with them. It would only increase his burden and have no positive effect on his recovery.


    The most important thing was that the people he didn''t want to see were always there, while the person he wanted to see was rarely there.


    "Yes, I''m feeling much better now." Jasper continued to sort out his files.


    Mandy looked at them and sensed a subtle awkwardness. Jasper was so repulsive that he didn''t want to see her at all. On the contrary, Adela wanted to get close to him cautiously. She felt sorry for Adela as her son is a stony man.


    "Knock, knock, knock!" Henry knocked on the door and came in, "Mr. Jasper, Ashley is here."


    As soon as Jasper finished tidying up the documents, he paused and said, "let her in."


    Ashley sat on a wheelchair, pushed in by Betty. "Hello, Mandy, Miss Adela." Mandy politely nodded, while Adela paid no attention to Ashley.


    "What''s up?" As Jasper looked at the document in his hand, he didn''t raise his head.


    After a few days'' separation, Jasper seemed to be a little emaciated. After seeing for a few seconds, Ashley turned her eyes away. No matter what, she was already Dylan''s girlfriend. She had to stop thinking about others.


    She came here today to discuss the love between her and Dylan with Jasper.


    It had been two days since Dylan woke up. Seeing that his condition was stable, Ashley brought up the topic that they should not made their love public. Hearing that, Dylan was not pleased. She had been showing excessive maternal love to him. Seeing that he looked weak and felt wronged, Ashley could not bear to persuade him. She let it go after persuaded him for a few words.


    She looked around and found it inconvenient to say her love affair in front of Mandy and Adela. However, when she saw that he didn''t even look up at her, she was a little annoyed and said, "I had a talk with Dylan and he disagreed with your way of handling it."

 Chapter 287 Arrest

    Actually, Jasper didn''t read any word of the document. From the moment when Ashley came in, he had paid all his attention to her.


    He had a very complicated feeling about Ashley. On the one hand, he didn''t want to see her. On the other hand, he wanted to see her as often as others. Because every time he saw her, he would think of the intimate scene between her and Dylan. That scene was even sharper than a knife. The knife could not hurt him, but it made his heart painful every time he thought of the scene.


    "It makes sense if he doesn''t agree." Jasper said coldly.


    After waiting for a few seconds and seeing that Jasper says no more, she had no choice but to continue asking, "so what should we do next?"


    As he held the files, he tightened his grip. ''Stop asking. I don''t want to hear this, '' he thought! I don''t want to handle this, either! If his leg was healed, he wanted to run away right now.


    "As you like."


    Ashley was struck dumb by the obvious impatience in what he said.


    "Okay. I see. Have a good rest." Ashley was badly injured and couldn''t stay any longer. "Mandy, Miss Adela, I''m leaving now."


    "Take care, Miss Ashley." Mandy''s posture was as dignified as ever.


    Betty felt sorry for Ashley. Although she was often treated cold by her boss in work, she had watched her grow up. She couldn''t bear to watch it, so she pushed Ashley out of this embarrassing place.


    The door of the ward was closed again. Looking at the cold expression on Ashley''s face, Adela felt very happy and said, "I thought you have a good relationship with Ashley, since Nelson loves her so much."


    "Miss Adela." Jasper was displeased to hear that. He threw a cold glance at Adela and said, "I don''t like someone irrelevant to my matter."


    Feeling embarrassed and hurt, Adela drew a long face.


    Sitting on the other side, Mandy kept silent thoughtfully. ''Her son was too old to mind others'' opinions, except Bruce''s scolding. Obviously, he is in a bad mood, but Adela still provoke him. I can''t help her, '' she thought.


    After coming out of Jasper''s ward, Ashley calmed herself down in the corridor. It was normal that Jasper acted moody. She had been irritated by him many times and already got used to it. She took a few deep breaths to calm down and said, "Betty, please take me to Dylan''s bedroom."


    Of course, Ms. Edith was taking care of Dylan in his room. They were watching cartoon happily on TV. Seeing that Ashley was coming, Ms. Edith called her, "Ashley, come here to watch TV together."


    Betty pushed Ashley to the bedside and found an excuse to leave. "Miss, I go home to cook. You stay here and take a seat. I''ll come back soon."


    Hearing that, Ms. Edith thought of the meal and said, "well, it''s time for me to go home now. You can chat with Ashley for a while. I''m going back home to fetch food for you."


    "Okay. Take care on your way home."


    They finally left the ward together. When there were only two of them left, Dylan came up with a mischievous idea, "Ashley, my wound hurts."


    Ashley was thinking


    third floor. I have business to deal with."


    "Please follow me, sir. I''ll get the entrance card and open the door for you."


    They arrived at the building where Sheila stayed and then took the elevator to the sixth floor. Emily motioned her colleague to knock on the door. She had dealt with Sheila, and she probably knew her.


    A policeman behind her stepped forward and knocked on the door. "Property clerk, open the door!"


    After that, Sheila was sitting on the ground in a daze. When she heard the knock on the door, she trembled with fear. "What''s wrong with you? I don''t deal with low-class people from the management company. Get out!"


    The three people outside the door looked at each other and raised their eyebrows. The one who knocked at the door curled his lips. "Low-class people? Does she think she is noble?"


    Then he knocked on the door again. "Locker updates. Please open the door for your safety. It only takes a while to finish it."


    Hearing it was for her safety, although Sheila was impatient, she stood up from the ground. She picked up the coat from the sofa and wrapped herself up. She was in her nightgown at home. She didn''t want to be seen like that by the low-class worker. She walked to the door with the slippers and looked through the door viewer, seeing two men.


    She grasped the door handle and opened it impatiently. "Get it done as soon as possible. My time is..."


    Sheila couldn''t finish her sentence as she saw Moo Moo standing behind the two men.


    Then she came to Sheila and unfolded the arrest warrant in front of her. "You are suspected of the collapse of a lamp light for the stage, which caused four seriously injured people. Please come with us to the police station and accept an investigation!"


    "No! No! " Sheila shook her head and retreated, "I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it. You caught the wrong person! I didn''t do it!"


    At that moment, Moo Moo made a gesture and ordered, "arrest her!"


    The two policemen received the order and strode into Sheila''s new home.

 Chapter 288 Early Summer

    "Sheila committed it was her who did it." Ashley hung up the phone and put it aside. She was well prepared for this upcoming battle, but she didn''t expect that Sheila would speak it all out so easily, which was much easier to deal with than Gloria. She said, "Moo Moo says that Sheila wants to settle in private and compensate with money. What do you think?"


    Taking a sip of the apple, Dylan said, "in the accident, four were seriously injured and two were slightly injured. The ones who were slightly injured were those who were of little importance, while the ones who were seriously injured were famous people. Sheila wanted to pay, but she can only cope with the two emcees. But which one of us is poor?"


    "I agree with you, especially for that host whose spinal cord is broken, paralyzed, and his life suddenly overturned. He won''t stop suing Sheila until he is dead."


    "According to our country''s law, it''s a little difficult to carry out this kind of criminal punishment. But with our strength, it should be no problem for us to let her get a life imprisonment." Turning his head to look at Ashley, Dylan said, "just let Sheila stay in prison forever. She is always a scourge to you outside."


    Sheila''s personality was relatively chaotic, and she did things in an incoherent way. Her bottom line was broken. She was really crazy, and did not know who would be harmed in the next second. In a society like this, she was not only a threat to Ashley, but also a time bomb to the people around her.


    Looking at Dylan''s eyes with reproach, Ashley couldn''t help laughing. "What? Are you afraid that I will show mercy to Sheila?"


    "It''s hard to say. You are a bit draggy and inefficient."


    "Not this time." Ashley knew she was not a soft hearted woman. Sometimes she felt she was a stranger when she became ruthless. She kept tolerating Sheila because she hadn''t crossed the bottom line in her heart, but this time, obviously, she had broken through her tolerance.


    Everything went according to the legal process. You entrusted a lawyer to help the investigation, examine the case, indictment, trial and so on. When the trial result of Sheila came out, Ashley was almost healed and she was discharged from the hospital. It was early summer.


    Dylan and Ashley walked out of the hospital together. Ashley would have been discharged from the hospital to take care of her wound at home a long time ago, but she was in hospital for the sake of accompanying Dylan. Her condition of injury was almost the same as Jasper, however, after one week''s hospitalization, Jasper went to work in a wheelchair.


    After getting out of the hospital, they went back to their own home. Sitting in the car and looking at the lush trees on the street, Ashley felt like she had entered a world from an isolated place. It was unreal and dreamy.


    "The leaves of the trees grow so thick."


    "Of course. It''s summer already. You are wearing a T-shirt. If there are not thick leaves, it will be troublesome," Betty laughed.


    Jamie drove the car and said with a smile, "you have stayed in the hospi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ey leaned her head on the pillow and closed her eyes tiredly. Back home, she just wanted to have a quiet space.


    She didn''t wake up until the night fell. When she got up and washed her face, Betty had already prepared three dishes and one soup. Now there were only two of them in the house, so they didn''t have to do anything and the house was quiet.


    Betty''s two sons and one daughter had been married, while her husband passed away in an accident eight years ago. In that accident, Ashley''s mother, Zelda helped Betty. In her eyes, Zelda was a benefactor, and she looked after Ashley more carefully. Without her companion, living with her son would inevitably produce some conflicts with her daughter-in-law and the accommodation would be uneasy. So after Samuel''s death, Ashley didn''t dismiss Betty, but let her live in Fang family.


    Although Betty seemed to be a housemaid, Ashley still treated her as her mother and paid her salary and there was no too much heavy work to do at home. In addition, Ashley also hired a regular hourly employee to clean the house. Her formal dress and other clothes were sent to the laundry shop. It was not difficult to wash her daily clothes by the washing machine. All Betty needed to do was cook food every day, and the rest of her time was under her control.


    After dinner, Betty helped her walk slowly on the path outside the villa. She had been tired, so she helped her to have a rest on the roadside. After she recovered, she began to walk slowly.


    Everything went well, though there were still some things that didn''t go well. For example, Sheila refused to accept the first trial result and appealed to change the life imprisonment; she had arranged someone to investigate Flora all the time, but she hadn''t found any evidence to prove that Flora liked Jasper; when she and Dylan were together, she still thought of Jasper.


    Well, everything was fine. Gloria was sentenced to death which meant that she had taken revenge for her mother and Sheila was locked in the jail, unable to harm others any more.

 Chapter 289 Surprise

    Morris was shot in the neighboring city. Two days before the shooting, someone came to the Fang''s villa to finalize clothing and styling. Then at four o''clock in the morning on the shooting day, Jamie arrived at the Fang clan''s villa first and helped Ashley take her belongings. About ten minutes later, a nanny van came to the Fang family to pick them up and drove to the neighboring city.


    Morris was sitting in the nanny van with a yawn. He greeted, "Good morning, Ashley."


    "Good morning, Morris."


    The rest of them were listless, and after a polite greeting, they started to play with their phones or go back to sleep.


    "Have you had lunch? Betty made a lot of crab cream steamed buns this morning. Would you like some?" Ashley took out a large thermos bucket. She opened it and there were hot steamed buns in every drawer.


    The staff in the car got up earlier than Ashley. They started sorting their belongs at 2 o''clock in the morning, so they didn''t had breakfast. As soon as the hot crab buns were taken out, they were warmly welcomed by everyone.


    After eating one or two steamed stuffed buns, the staff became familiar with Ashley and called her "Ashley" affectionately. ''Betty is so considerate that she knows I am not such a sociable person, so she prepared these for me specially.'' Eating was the most appropriate way to draw people closer. In this way, she should be taken good care of by them during the shooting today.


    The car drove all the way to the destination at nine o''clock in the morning. After a long rest, everyone was getting energetic. They started to set up shooting props when they arrived.


    The song of Morris played was about a man and a woman who were in the Republic of China. They were separated during the turmoil and lost their contact. Later, when the new China was founded and the economy was thriving, they met on a revisit to their old haunt. However, at that time, the heroine had already been married, and the hero also had his own family with wife and children. The two of them were looking at each other from afar, and finally missed each other again.


    The dresser and the stylist were doing make-up for Ashley, and a dresser was beside Morris. A black curtain was pulled between them, so that they could change their clothes respectively.


    When Morris was well prepared, he got off, with a dark black robe on, leaving the space in the car to Ashley. The early summer was not too hot, but the sunlight was already very dazzling. Morris was wearing a long robe and a thin figure, giving off a sense of poor student.


    After a while, the car door was opened again, and the words "fairy" sounded one after another.


    Morris looked up and saw that Ashley was getting off the car. Ashley''s hair was curly, which was very popular back one hundred years ago. She wore a light orange cheongsam, and the color of the cheongsam looked fresh and elegant, with a sense of astringence as a young girl, looking elegant and elegant.


    How otherworldly. This was the only thing in Morris''s mind. Only a man with such a handsome face like Dylan could math Ashley''s beauty.


    "Well, everyone is ready. It''s a su


    on the work. As a result, their shooting was taken smoothly.


    When Dylan arrived at the scene, he saw Ashley was sitting in a campstool, surrounded by a group of people asking for autographs and photos. All the people around were excited, with shining stars in their eyes. Gazing at the most dazzling Ashley sitting in the middle, Dylan felt nothing but powerless.


    "My girlfriend is so adorable..."


    At the same time, Helen, who was sitting in the front seat, cast a glance at Dylan at the back seat. She then clicked her tongue. She said, "Dylan, get out of the car. Aren''t you going to give a surprise to Ashley?"


    "Get off. Let''s go."


    Ashley concentrated on a notebook in her hand. "What''s your name Gill, right? Gill, hope you do well in your study. Get top 10 in the final examination of the semester... Am I right? "


    "You are so popular, Ashley." A man''s voice came through from a distance.


    Ashley turned her head abruptly and saw Dylan in jeans and a white T-shirt standing outside the crowd, smiling at her. Ashley was surprised. She put down the notebook and stood up. "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to pick up my girlfriend." Dylan smiled.


    "Wow, it''s so sweet. He''s Dylan..."


    "Oh my God! Dylan is here too..."


    To avoid being pushed around by his excited fans, Dylan was more weak than before.


    Ashley felt that she had fallen into the TV series of the domineering president Mari Sue, and the man who attracted the attention of all the people appeared in front of the woman and took the woman away with the envy of all the people.


    The crowd gave way to them and Dylan walked slowly to Ashley.


    "Is it a surprise?" Dylan said gently.


    "A surprise." Ashley''s cheeks blushed, either because of shyness or because of the heat in the early summer. "Don''t do this again," she said.


    "Why?"


    Noticing that the people around them were watching them, Ashley was embarrassed to tell him the reason. She avoided the topic and said, "You haven''t recovered yet. I''m afraid that you can''t take the long journey to pick me up from work."


    "No, I''d love to do this."

 Chapter 290 Entertainment Front

    "Hello, everyone! "Welcome to Entertainment Front. I''m Rachel, your host. Welcome!"


    The audience had been trained in advance. When Rachel''s voice just fell, the audience burst into cheers.


    "The audience are so enthusiastic tonight!" Rachel was passionate, "Then everyone must be the most loyal fans of our guests tonight. Can you call out the name of your idol together?"


    "Dylan!" "Dylan!"


    "Ashley!" "Ashley!"


    With the shouts of the audience, Ashley and Dylan came up to the stage, hand in hand. In order to recuperate, they have been away from the public for nearly half a year. The only time they showed up was to shoot an MV in a nearby city. No wonder these fans were so excited. After all, they hadn''t seen their idols for a long time.


    "Wow!" Seeing Ashley and Dylan walk hand in hand with each other, Rachel exclaimed, "You two are really a good couple, handsome and smart, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Rachel, I''m flattered." Ashley smiled politely and held Dylan to sit on the sofa prepared by the crew of the program. Her leg was healed, but Dylan still needed to recuperate for some time.


    "You are too modest, Ashley!" Dylan reached out his hand to the hand that Ashley was holding and said, "I think what Rachel said is true. We are definitely a couple with the most beautiful looks in the history of Entertainment Front."


    "My God! Don''t show off your love in front of me! I''m still single! " Rachel was overwhelmed by their interaction.


    The audience was attracted by the person on the stage. They looked at him with interest.


    And the people outside the screen had almost the same reaction.


    "Oh, my God! It''s so sweet Dylan is so handsome!" Two young girls were holding a mobile phone and huddling together to watch a new movie called Entertainment Front.


    "¡­¡­ ''Ashley is a fairy. She is so beautiful... But she seldom goes to the company now. I have seen her in the company before. "


    "I saw her too!" "It''s a pity that she wasn''t famous at that time. If I had known that she was so popular at that time, I would have asked her for an autograph or something."


    "Have you heard Jamie, Ashley''s assistant? Her salary was raised by three times!"


    "Three times! Wow!"


    Flora came to the dressing room in her gorgeous filming costume and was about to take off her clothes when she heard her assistant whispering at the door. She stopped. And so did her chief assistant Phoebe who had been taking care of her.


    "¡­¡­ That''s true. She earns from 10, 000 dollars to more than 20, 000 dollars a month now, but we only have few thousand. I''m so envious... She heard that it was Ashley who called the HR and said that Jamie had worked so hard to take care of her. Why Jamie is so lucky? She is just an assistant and is about the same age with us. Now he can get more than 20, 000 dollars a month, but we are still earning several thousand. "


    "The key is to work for a star who will become popular."


    "Come on. We have been working for Flora for a long time. She''s also very popular! She bossed us around and didn''t raise our salary. We have to suffer her bad temper!"


    "Yeah, comparisons are odious! In my opinion, Flora can''t


    was unwilling to cooperate every time. If she insisted on asking, Ashley would fall out with her sooner or later.


    The thought gave Flora a headache.


    "Flora?" The assistant noticed that Flora''s face didn''t look good, so she asked with concern, "Are you okay?"


    Before Flora could answer, the door was pushed open again. Sean came in, with Zoe.


    "Hi, brother Sean." Sean was a senior who worked in this circle for many years. Seeing that Sean came in, Flora immediately greeted her.


    Sean nodded. Zoe looked at Flora and greeted, "Hello, sister Flora." But Flora didn''t dare to behave as a senior in front of Zoe. Although Zoe was a junior artist, he was supported by Sean, so she said, "Zoe. You can call me Flora."


    "That''s inappropriate. After all, You are senior. It''s natural for me to call you sister Flora."


    "Zoe, come here to take off your hairpins. You''d better go back to the hotel and have a rest," After Sean saying that, Zoe went over and sat next to Sean.


    "Brother Sean, I admire you so much for having such a good relationship with Zoe."


    "You and Ashley are not bad. I remember you two always talk and laugh together." Sean sat upright and let his assistant help him comb his hair.


    It was a long time ago. Flora said to herself, "Yeah, my relationship with Ashley is not bad too."


    "Although we are seniors, there are many outstanding young artists around us. They can make good use of others'' weakness," said Sean, with his eyes closed. Flora, you got along well with other people, but you have to communicate more with Ashley on your acting skills, so as not to affect the shooting process."


    Flora''s face blushed immediately. He was mentioning Ashley again.


    Sean was implying that she always made him to re-shoot. Since Flora was the female leading role and Sean was the male lead, they had more rival acting. But Flora was still young and not experienced enough in acting, so she felt a bit hard to act with Sean. She always made Sean to re-shoot the same scene every time, no wonder Sean was unhappy.


    "Yes, you are right, brother Sean. I''ll keep that in mind."

 Chapter 291 Met Again After A Long Separation

    At the beginning of August, the trial result of the Supreme People''s Court of A City came out.


    The defendant Gloria''s criminal motive was despicable, the means of killing was ferocious, the result of the crime was serious, the subjective malice was very deep, the personal harm was severe, and should be severely punished according to law... According to the original judgment, the judge would be accurately sentenced to a proper sentence, and according to the first article of Article 236 of the China''s criminal law Gloria would be sentenced to death and executed immediately!


    Having spent more than half a year in the jail, Gloria knew that she would die soon. In the jail, she thought over and over what she had done all her life. Her death date was approaching. She was eager to be strong in her life, she had schemed on others for her life, and she had never regretted before. She finally had some regrets before she died.


    "Sir, I want to see both Ashley and my daughter Sheila. That''s all I want."


    "I know. Just wait."


    Sitting in a small room and waiting for the sun, Gloria looked out of the window. For the first time in her life, she missed the sun which was shining brightly. When she saw Sheila, she would tell her to live a good life and stop fighting with Ashley. The world was so big, and Sheila was still so young. With so many legacies, she could find a new place and started a new life.


    As for Ashley, she wanted to say sorry to her and beg for her leniency to Sheila.


    "Gloria, your daughter is here!"


    Gloria crept up on her face and she turned back immediately. But when she saw the prison uniform on Sheila, her smile froze.


    "Sheila! Why are you in the prison uniform! Sheila, what happened?"


    Sheila had been locked for a long time, and her reaction was a little slow. "Oh, I wanted to hit Ashley to death, but I failed. So I was in jail."


    Upon hearing this, Gloria felt her blood boil. Holding her forehead, she tried not to lose her temper, Didn''t I tell you not to make trouble with Ashley? Why didn''t you listen to me?"


    "Why not? It was Ashley who made us so miserable!" As soon as Sheila heard the name of Ashley, her reaction was not slow. She immediately became agitated. "You are sentenced to death, and I am put in jail. Where is Ashley? She is getting more and more famous and lives a better life. I can''t accept it!"


    "¡­¡­" Looking at her daughter, who seemed to be bewitched, Gloria tried to persuade her in a different way, "Okay... ''Sheila, I won''t persuade you anymore. Please, stay away from Ashley, okay? I''m begging you."


    "Let''s talk about it when I leave the jail. The court sentenced me to life imprisonment, and I am appealing."


    A life imprisonment sentence. All of a sudden, Gloria blacked out. She put her hands on her forehead and took some time to recover. When she opened her eyes, she saw her daughter was in a state of being possessed. It was a life imprisonment sentence, a life-long prison. How could Sheila still be so indifferent!


    Unable to bear it any more, Gloria held on to Sheila''s shoulder and shook her hard, hoping to wake her daughter up. "Go and beg Ashley! Go and beg her! You beg her to forgive yo


    ria was May.


    The police informed May beforehand, however, May didn''t want to do such a bad luck thing. She didn''t have a good relationship with Gloria. After Gloria offended June, May''s family was having a hard time, and Gloria didn''t even offer any help. Later, she was even involved by Gloria, and she was forced to enter the house by Henry in the middle of the night.


    However, the two children heard the news when the police informed them. May didn''t want to set a bad example to her children, so she agreed to collect the body for Gloria.


    Ashley and Jasper stood quietly under the tree and watched someone coming out with a corpse. After May confirmed, she pulled the corpse into the car and soon the car disappeared at the end of the road.


    The scene was so calm that nobody could believe that the person who had hated her for so long died without a sound.


    "It''s over." Said Jasper.


    "Yes."


    "Where are we going next?" Jasper asked.


    Since the thing was over here, they should leave separately. Although Ashley knew that she shouldn''t get involved in it, she was still reluctant to leave. "I don''t know. I don''t have a job today. What about you, Mr. Jasper?" she asked with hesitation.


    "I''ve arranged my worked. I have nothing to do now." Jasper answered more vaguely.


    "Then..." "Bye?" said Ashley with hesitation.


    Jasper paused and said," ... Bye. "


    Their cars seemed to stop in different directions. Jasper moved left, while Ashley walked to the right.


    Ashley walked very slowly, struggling in her mind. He was her agent. It was normal for her to ask him out to have lunch with her, just like a friend. It was nothing serious. After taking another two steps, she finally had the courage to turn back, only to see the back of Jasper, who was striding away. Ashley''s courage that was just suppressed instantly.


    However, what she didn''t know was that when she turned her head back and continued to walk forward, Jasper had also persuaded himself in his mind to invite her. However, it was not a good time. When Jasper finally gathered all his courage to turn back, he could only see her back.

 Chapter 292 His Kiss (Part One)

    "Ashley, what are you thinking about?"


    Ashley came back to earth and saw Dylan''s handsome face. "Oh, nothing, just something about work. If you are full, I will wash the dishes."


    Ashley was at his home now. Like June, Dylan felt that living with his parents was not free enough, so he bought his own house and moved out a long time ago. There were entertainment reporters and their fans knowing them in public. Betty lived in the villa of Fang family, so they met in Dylan''s apartment most of the time.


    "What is it about? Tell me."


    "Don''t worry. I can handle the conflicts between me and Flora."


    It was not until Ashley mentioned Flora that Dylan remembered that she still held some bombshell information. In the past few days, he and Ashley got along very well and he was too happy that he almost forgot the photo in her hand. It was the photo that was exactly what Ashley and her little conflict.


    "Well, you can deal with it yourself. If you need any help, tell me." Dylan put down his chopsticks.


    Ashley stood up, took the chopsticks and bowls to the kitchen, and washed the dishes under the tap with plastic gloves.


    Since Ashley had decided to deal with Flora, she had hired a private detective to tail after her all day long. In order to avoid interrupting Dylan, she had employed a new detective firm instead of her previous one. But Flora had only met with Jasper for a few times. Each day, she either worked in the company, went to the night club or stayed at home. Only a few times that she met Jasper in the company.


    Ashley had been stationed in Jasper''s office for a long time, so she knew what would happen when they met. There was nothing in the office that could be used to threaten Flora. The information the detective gave her was hard to find.


    After such a long time, it was inevitable that Ashley was a little anxious. She had to end it as soon as possible, otherwise she would sleep restlessly every night, as if she would be complained by Flora at any time.


    "You seem absorbed." Dylan hugged her from behind.


    Ashley was a little scared, but soon calmed down. She smiled and said, "why did you come in? Here is water and oil stains. You can wait outsi


    uilt in the Republican period. Over the years, its lessee had changed many times. Now it become a run-in cafe.


    Ashley went straight to the third floor. As it was office hour, there were few guests inside and no one on the third floor. The thick curtain was wide open, and the whole room on the third floor was dark. The white sofa and frame looked mysterious and profound in the darkness.


    She sat down on a sofa by the window, lifted the curtain and tied it with a strip. The sunlight poured out and lightened the room. After a while, the waiter came on the wood ladder and put the thing she had ordered on the table in front of her. There were a cup of hot chocolate and a black forest cake.


    Ashley took off the mask and hat, held up the cup and took a sip of the hot chocolate, the chocolate and the milk tangled in her mouth. The kiss at noon, sweet and moist, lingering and seductive, came to her mind. Ashley''s face turned red again. The place that had never been filled in her heart seemed to be filled.


    Putting down the ceramic cup, she could not help but think of Dylan. Was it true that she had gradually fallen in love with him as Dylan said?


    The door of the coffee shop was opened again. A man in a black T-shirt and trousers walked in. He didn''t look around but went straight to the third floor. It was so many years ago that the wooden stairs made some noise. He stood on it until he saw the silhouette of the woman sitting by the window.

 Chapter 293 His Kiss (Part Two)

    The whole cafe was dark, except where she sat. She looked so peaceful and unreal as she were covered by the sunshine. The man held his breath in surprise. He knew clearly that his customer was the famous star, so was Ashley, but he still felt a little bit shocked to see her.


    Noticing that someone was coming up, Ashley turned her head to look at the man who was standing on the stairs but not fully showed himself yet, and she asked, "is that Mr. Lin?"


    "Yes, it''s me, Miss Ashley." Coming back to his senses, he went upstairs steadily and sat down in front of Ashley. "Sorry for keeping you waiting."


    "It doesn''t matter. I arrived early." She didn''t say too much about the topic, but went straight to the point, "you said that the thing of Flora needs to be taken a risk. So tell me how to do it."


    "Her schedule is normal. The only information I know is her decadent private life. I can take many photos of her. But for Jasper of the Shengshi Group, Flora... They seldom contacted each other. I''ve been following her for such a long time, but I haven''t seen anything unusual. If we want to make any progress in it, we may start with Flora''s private residence and private goods."


    Such a method didn''t sound right. "If so, it would be illegal, wouldn''t it?"


    "Yes." Said Detective Xie affirmatively.


    Ashley was lost in thought without saying a word.


    "In fact, it takes a lot of effort to investigate and obtain evidence. Besides, private detectives like us are nothing more than make use of the law loophole."


    She felt her bottom line was going to be lowered again. "If you get caught..."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ashley. I''ll say that I''m a crazy admirer of Flora, and I have absolutely nothing to do with you. It''s just... The problem is risky and I must raise the cost."


    "Of course."


    After finishing the filming, Flora was exhausted and planned to take a month off. In addition to some necessary activities, she spent most of her time at her own home reading and reading a movie.


    There was a brand activity today. As the brand''s image ambassador, Flora had to attend it with her assistant. After the activities ended, sh


    lked out with his head down. She didn''t realize how lonely she was until now. The housing price in this block was quite high, and she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Here''s the elevator, Flora. Let''s go." The assistant called her.


    Then she looked away and walked into the elevator suspiciously. This kind of confusion kept going on until she entered her home.


    As soon as she entered the door, she knew that there had been someone else coming in this house.


    Although everything remained the same, and the smells in the air didn''t change, she knew that everything had been turned over. One of her merits was that she had a good memory. She had no trouble in memorizing any lines. She could remember them as long as she read them. Although everything in the house was still in place, they were not the same as before.


    Flora put her bag down and checked what she had lost.


    The assistant was frightened by the scene that Flora hurried to rummage through the items after she came in, so she asked, "Flora, what''s wrong with you? What are you looking for?"


    She didn''t have time to answer her, but continued digging. "They are all here... I didn''t lose it..."


    "Flora?" The assistant was frightened by her looks and asked, "what''s wrong? Flora."


    "What is he looking for? What is he looking for? !" Looking at her messy room, Flora was on the verge of a break down. "Who the hell are following me and investigating me?"

 Chapter 294 Photo in the Wallet

    "This man has frequently wandered around the apartment in the last few months. He doesn''t live here. Miss Flora, I''m sorry for the trouble it caused. It''s our fault." The property management of the community bowed apologetically.


    Holding her arms tightly, Flora said coldly, "what''s the point of apologizing to me? Now he has entered my house! What the hell is your security arrangement? I have paid so much property management fee, but it''s useless. Next time I might be chopped off in my dream but no one would know it!"


    "I''m so sorry! We will change a new electronic lock for you. The people on duty in the building will carefully keep an eye on every passer-by. The same thing won''t happen again!"


    "Flora, we''d better call the police. It''s too dangerous. We can''t stop worrying about that man," The assistant persuaded.


    Flora glanced at the assistant who was shocked by her eyes and didn''t know what she had said was wrong. If she pissed Flora off, she would know what to do. So obediently, she lowered her head and didn''t say anything else.


    Flora continued her trash talk. "The people living in this block are not all rich or powerful, but they are all men of ability. If something happened to one of their families, can you afford to pay for it? !"


    "Yes, Miss Flora, you''re right. From now on, the security patrols and the entrance guards must be well prepared, and this kind of thing won''t happen again!"


    Seeing the man from the property management company''s sincere attitude, Flora was finally relieved. She said, "I believe in the safety measures of our community. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have chosen to live here. I hope what happened today is just an accident. You can leave now."


    "Yes, yes! I''m so sorry for what happened today. We''ll protect the residents well in the future to live up to your trust. Miss Flora, we''re leaving."


    After dismissing the building manager, Flora sat on the sofa with a sullen face.


    The assistant came forward to massage her shoulders cautiously. "Flora, why don''t we call the police?"


    "Nothing lost. Calling the police won''t help? The police are so busy that they will not care about this matter. I''d rather talk to the property management office, so that they could carefully guard the door in the future! Stupid pig. You don''t know how to do things." Flora rolled her eyes and added, "calling the police only alerts the enemy. It''s not that simple and I think it is not over. Keep an eye on it in the future."


    After the private detective left his apartment, he found an empty place to call Ashley and reported the result to her.


    When she heard that there was no trace at her home, Ashley admired her. After all, she hid herself so well that there was no abnormality in her house. She was really careful.


    "Is there any other way?"


    "If there is nothing in her living place, I have to start with her personal belongings, such as wallet, cellphone and so on. If I can''t find anything from her belongings, Miss Ashley, then there''s nothing I can do."


    "Okay, I get it.


    omething. So what were they or he looking for?


    The uneven touch of the photo under her hand made her lower her head. Looking at the photo hidden in the wallet for so long, her heart suddenly jumped wildly!


    Was that what they wanted!


    In a 1-tier city near the sea, Ashley, Dylan and Hazel were doing an on-site activity to publicize the Nature of Nanshan. Dylan and Ashley had a strong call right now, and the audience at the party could be described as a sea of people.


    Under the stage, Jamie was holding Ashley''s bag and cell phone. The phone vibrated for two times. He looked at the name and there was a word "Xie" on it. It was obvious that Ashley knew the caller. He guessed that he might have something urgent to talk with Ashley because he called so many times. When the phone rang for the third time, Jamie answered it.


    "Hello, I am Ashley''s assistant. She can''t answer the phone right now. I will tell her to call you back later."


    "Okay." The man on the other side hung up after saying two words.


    Jamie yawned, covering his mouth with a hand. He looked at the time on the stage and thought it would be almost over.


    As expected, the three main characters took selfies with fans with their phone in hand. This promotion activity was complete.


    Ashley went back to the backstage tiredly. Jamie walked up to her and said, "Ashley, you had a phone call."


    Ashley took the phone and glanced at it. Then she put it back in her pocket and said, "I know. Are you sleepy? Francis treat us night snack. Let''s go together as Helen and others will also be there too."


    The night snack was sure to be crayfish in season and barbecue. Francis had made a whole restaurant to treat us.


    "Today is the first stop for advertisement. Let''s hold a victory banquet first. I need to go back to A City for work, so I can''t accompany you anymore..."


    Since they worked together last year, they were quite familiar with each other. After Francis finishing his words, the rest of them started to gobble down randomly.

 Chapter 295 I Love You Always

    Ashley was peeling the crayfish for him. She turned her head and chatted with Hazel, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently? I haven''t seen your Microblog updates."


    Hazel smiled bitterly. "Since the scandal came out last time, I''m still under pressure. It''s not easy for me come back."


    "If there is any work chance, I will let you know. Part of the blame is on me for what happened in the past." She put the peeled crayfish on Dylan''s plate.


    "Thank you very much." Hazel smiled and clinked his glass with Ashley. He said in a low voice, "you two are so sweet. I''m so happy to see you show off your affection here. Congratulations!"


    When eating the meat, Dylan turned to him and said smilingly, "For your best wish, I will keep an eye on the chance in Hanfu Films for you."


    Now Hazel was very happy. "I''m glad to have your help, Dylan."


    "A word of congratulations gest a promise. If I say congratulations, what will you give me?" Francis teased.


    "It depends on what you want, Mr. Francis."


    Francis looked at Ashley and continued, "you can''t give me what I want."


    "Of course I won''t agree to give you my girlfriend." At the same time, Dylan held Ashley suddenly. Both of the people sitting at the table felt very happy.


    The playful look on Francis''s face disappeared. He raised his glass, looked at Ashley and said seriously, "Congratulations!"


    Ashley raised her glass, clinked it against his and said, "thank you."


    After returning to the hotel room, the first thing Ashley did was to take out her cell phone and call the private detective back. But when she turned on the phone, she saw two missed calls from Flora.


    ''why did she call me at this hour?'' she wondered? When she was thinking, the phone in her hand vibrated again. With a shiver of her hand, she almost dropped the phone.


    The screen showed that it was from Flora.


    ''why does she call me so many times? Is she anxious to ask me for a favor?'' she wondered? Her mind was in a mess. Answer? No, she couldn''t. Anyway, it was the most important thing to find the detective. She needed to communicate with him first and call Flora back later.


    The ringing stopped after a while. Ashley quickly contacted the private detective.


    "Hello, is that Miss Ashley?"


    "It''s me."


    "Great! I finally get in touch with you. I have found evidence..." Detective Xie briefly told her what had happened that night. "But I''m afraid that it won''t pose any threat to Flora. If we took it out, she can retort that we forged it. After all, the images of Jasper and her can be found online."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    As long as the evidence was enough to deter her, she would not really hand it over to Jasper, or she would not have the power to deal with her. Thinking of the three missed calls from Flora, Ashley couldn''t help but feel uneasy. What a coincidence! As soon as the thing was done, she called her. "Detective Xie! Did she find out about this?"


    "I don''t think so. I was very careful."


    "That''s good. Thank you for helping me out.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d.


    The secretary knocked on the door again.


    "Come in!" As Jasper sorted out the files in his hands, he didn''t raise his head.


    Flora said thanks to the secretary. Then she walked into Jasper''s office anxiously and called, "Jasper."


    "Yes. My secretary said that you wanted to see me. What''s up? Sit down and tell me." Said Jasper, pointing at the seat opposite to his desk.


    Sitting on the chair opposite to Jasper uneasily, Flora thought for a while and said tentatively, "Jasper, has Ashley told you anything these two days?"


    "Ashley?" Frowning, he looked at her in confusion. "She didn''t tell me anything. What do you want to say?"


    That''s good. Flora felt relieved. Perhaps Ashley hadn''t got time to tell Jasper the truth, or perhaps she knew nothing about the wallet thing! ''Anyway, it''s over when I give the picture to Jasper. It''s fine if Ashley wants to take revenge. It''s better than worrying about losing, '' thought Flora.


    "Mr. Jasper, I have a secret about Ashley. She asked me not to tell you, so I haven''t told you..." She tried to pretend to be innocent and helpless. It was obvious that she took the photo in secret. If she handed it to Jasper in this way, he might think that she was the snitch.


    "¡­¡­ I planned not to tell you forever. But it seems that Ashley don''t trust me, thinking that I will tell you one day. So she have been trying to suppress me by all means... An innocent man gets into trouble because of his wealth. I have been under too much pressure recently. I really can''t take it. I thought about it all night last night, and I decided to tell you about it."


    After hearing what Flora had said, Jasper''s forehead knotted in a frown. "What happened?"


    Flora took her phone out of her bag and found the photo in her phone album. Then she showed the phone to Jasper.


    As he lowered his head, he saw a photo in which a woman''s arm was in plaster and she was kissing a man''s forehead.


    "Jasper, Ashley has always liked you."


    His mind went blank like a bomb had exploded.

 Chapter 296 Do you like me

    Ashley didn''t sleep well last night and her spirit was like being on edge. There were many thoughts in her mind. The next morning she got up, she felt tired and dizzy. She rubbed her head, which was in a mess. After she washed her face in the bathroom, she splashed cold water on her face to become sober.


    After breakfast, they had to rush to the next stop for publicizing. Knowing that she was really weak, Ashley intended to ask Jamie to bring her breakfast from the restaurant downstairs and eat in her room. In the past few years, she had been doing some exercise overseas. However, since then, she had been injured one after another, with her arms and legs broken. She had been recovering for almost half a year. Her health could not stand such a strenuous torture.


    After she recovered this time, she obviously felt that her physical condition was worse than before. After freshening up, Ashley went out to knock at the door of the next door ¨C Jamie lives next door.


    Bang, bang, bang. The door was opened from the inside after a few seconds. Just as Ashley was about to speak, she saw Jamie answering the phone with a serious look.


    "¡­¡­ Yes... Okay... I will make it. You can rest assured. Okay."


    Looking at Jamie''s serious expression, Ashley did not dare to disturb him. It was not until he hung up the phone that she asked, "what''s wrong? Why are you so serious?"


    "Mr. Jasper just called and asked you to go back to Shengshi Group immediately."


    Ashley''s mind buzzed. She got a bad feeling. "Did Jasper tell you what it is?"


    "He didn''t say anything. He just asked me not to disturb your rest and tell you when you wake up. He also said that he would arrange for someone to communicate with the advertising manager about the promotion, and tell you not to worry about it. Once you get the news, you can just go back to Shengshi Group directly. " Seeing that Ashley didn''t look good, Jamie asked, "what happened to Mr. Jasper?"


    "¡­¡­ I don''t know." Ashley shook her head, "I don''t know what happened..."


    "What''s wrong with you two?" Just when Francis passed by Jamie''s room, he saw two of them, one standing outside and the other inside, seeming as if something very serious had happened.


    "Hello, Mr. Francis. Mr. Jasper just asked me to go back to A City with Ashley."


    "Now?" "Now it''s not convenient to buy the tickets. Well, you two go back in my car."


    It was about three hours'' drive. When Ashley arrived at Shengshi Group, it was just at noon and there were more than ten minutes before the lunch break. Most of the employees of Shengshi Group were still on their own posts, and some of them gathered together to discuss what to have for lunch. Ashley didn''t have much breakfast this morning, and she was hungry. But when she heard what they said about the tem


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ra and the scene that she was choked by Ashley came back to her mind. She looked at Ashley, and then looked at Jasper, and finally shut up.


    The office was in dead silence.


    After taking off his glasses, Jasper came over to Ashley and looked at her seriously. "Is it true?" he asked.


    Facing Jasper, Ashley was a little embarrassed and turned her head to avoid him.


    "¡­¡­ It''s not true."


    "Jasper, Ashley lied! She doesn''t dare to admit it!" Seeing that Ashley was in such a situation and still refused to admit, Flora added embellishment to it.


    "Shut up!" "Stop!".


    In her heart, she was still very scared of Jasper. After all, this man was the one who could change her life. When she was scolded by Jasper, she immediately became obedient and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Jasper turned to Ashley again and asked, "Ashley, if what she said is not true, then what about that picture?"


    "¡­¡­ That was because... I... I was... Back then..." How could she kiss a man at late night with any reason? Except for liking him, what other reasons could there be? Facing such an ironclad evidence, Ashley hardly had the strength to fight back.


    "Ashley, do you like me?" Jasper asked.


    His words went down like a bomb in her mind. Instantly, her mind was put to the ground. Her emotions were just like decorations, unable to make her react correctly any more.


    "I... I''m Dylan''s girlfriend."


    "Do you like me?" Jasper asked again.


    "No! No, I don''t like you." Ashley pushed away Jasper who was standing in front of her.


    That was a dreadful question. How could she admit it? How could she admit that she always had expectations on him, and how could she admit that her love was so humble? How could she tolerate that the feelings she had cherished for a long time would be trampled on, despised, and even hate by others when she spoke it out!

 Chapter 297 You Like Ashley

    After a series of denial, Jasper''s mood was slowly improved. He even laughed out loud after being pushed away by Ashley.


    "¡­¡­" Looking at his aggressive look, Ashley was so surprised and confused.


    "Okay, I know." "It doesn''t matter if you miss this film and the endorsement. I''ll pay more attention to other good opportunities in the future."


    "!" ''Did he go mad?'' Ashley thought.


    "Don''t you see that, Jasper? Ashley likes you. Although she doesn''t admit it, can''t you see that she is just too stubborn? She likes you! I''m afraid that she will badger you anymore and disturb your work and life. Are you just going to let her off so easily? !"


    "What else do you want?" Said Jasper as he turned to look at Flora.


    "At least, you should transfer her from your side. How can such a woman who covets you continue to stay with you! You used to rest those who harassed you. Being transferred was regarded as a light punishment."


    "Transfer?" "Yes, you two have such a deep conflict now. It''s time to transfer one of you to."


    Hearing this, Ashley was desperate. Finally the result she had been afraid for so long came.


    Flora''s face was filled with expectation. As long as Ashley wasn''t in the charge of Jasper, she could get the resources from her.


    "I have to handle lots of things in the company. I can''t focus on my work. I also neglect my artists. Flora, I''ll find you a better agent."


    "Jasper!" Flora was shocked. How could it be her? Even if he arranged an agent, he should have arranged it for Ashley instead of her!


    "Are you out of your mind, Jasper? The one who loves you is Ashley, not me. Why did you drive me away? I have been with you for so many years, but she has only been here for one year!"


    The look on Ashley''s face was also shocked. She didn''t know what to do with Jasper. Although she wanted to see Flora being transferred, she was the one who made a mistake. Why did Jasper want to have Flora transferred?


    "You''ve been working for me for so many years. You should know that I don''t like trouble and I don''t like it when artists get involved in intrigue. Today, you not only show me the photo, but also took bribes. I know exactly what you''re up to. Since you don''t get along well with Ashley, I will arrange another agent for you and let him take charge of you only."


    Hearing what he said, a warm current flowed into Ashley''s heart. She knew that she was not stupid, and she could see that Jasper was protecting her. But what did she deserve his protection? She refused to accept the job he arranged for her, and she fell in love with him. Why did she deserve it?


    "Jasper." Looking at his serious look, Flora got pa


    h in hatred.


    "Give me the wallet." Jasper demanded.


    "Jasper..."


    "Take it out!"


    Her purse was beside her. With difficulty, she took out her purse and handed it to Jasper, shaking her hand. As soon as Jasper opened it, he saw the photo mentioned by Ashley.


    The photo must have been stored for a long time. It was worn along the edges and surface of it was faded. It was hard to tell how long it had been held in its owner''s hands. When exactly did Flora have this feeling for him? He didn''t even notice it at all. Heaving a sigh of relief, Jasper gave the wallet back to her. "Get up now. Take care of yourself and go to find Cleo," he said.


    "Why?" This time, Flora didn''t ask him for help because she knew that it was useless and that everything was settled. But she was not reconciled at all, "why? We have both fallen in love with you and didn''t let you notice or badger you. Why do you treat us in different way? Why?"


    "You don''t have to know," Steve said coldly.


    An incredible thought came to Flora''s mind as she looked at both of them. Although the idea was bold and impossible, it couldn''t be more reasonable.


    "You like Ashley, right?"


    "It''s none of your business. Get out!" he said coldly.


    Hearing what she said, Ashley got stunned at once. She couldn''t tell how she felt, excitement, astonishment and panic. ''Does Jasper love me?''


    Flora put away her wallet and stood up with her bag. She had worked with Jasper for many years, so she was very clear of what his reaction was. Before leaving, she gave a cold glimpse at Ashley and said, "I''ve lost nothing. I lost only because of Jasper''s heart. Ashley, you are so lucky. I am jealous of you."


    With a bang, the door was slammed shut. Only Jasper and Ashley were left in the office.

 Chapter 298 Dream

    There were only two of them in the room, and then Flora acted like nothing had happened. A moment ago, she told everyone the story between her and Ashley, which made Ashley a little embarrassed. She coughed and said, "Flora is infatuated. Isn''t it a little too heartless to do so?"


    Hearing this, Jasper raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of him. "Isn''t this what you want?"


    Ashley was a little embarrassed and said, "When did I say that I want this result?"


    "Let''s be together, Ashley. You break up with Dylan," said Jasper with a gentle smile, ignoring the woman''s duplicity.


    "Jasper!" Ashley was surprised and embarrassed because she couldn''t believe that Jasper express his love straightforwardly when she had a boyfriend.


    "Isn''t it true?" Jasper took it for granted, "We have loved each other, but we have missed each other for such a long time. Shouldn''t we change the wrong track of life now?"


    His words were too pure and straight. Embarrassed, Ashley withdrew her eye from Jasper and denied, "No, I can''t."


    "Why not?"


    Ashley bit her lips and said cruelly, "I can''t let Dylan down. He has done a lot for me, and he even lost his life for saving me. I can''t break up with him."


    "What if I insist that you to do that?" Said Jasper in a tough and domineering tone.


    "Jasper..." His bossiness made Ashley heart beat fast.


    "Public opinion, law, good and evil, right and wrong are all out of my consideration." Hearing this, Jasper raised his hand and gently touched Ashley''s delicate face. The woman''s skin was tender and attractive like the egg. "The only thing I care about is only you. As long as you love me, I will do anything to keep you by my side."


    When the Nature of Nanshan was on air, it had pushed Ashley''s popularity to a new height. Announcements, the engagement ceremonies and various endorsement came one after another. In addition to the promotion, Ashley had several scripts under her pillow. Her daily bedtime activity had been changed from playing mobile phone to reading scripts.


    In addition, she also received many gifts from her fans, including fluffy toys, jewelry, candy and flowers The advertisement was not done yet, but the two boxes had been packed with gifts. The number of gifts that Dylan had received was even larger than that of her. For most of his fans were girls, so gifts tended to be more considerate. He even had socks and underwear...


    So during the bedtime activities, they would read the script and unwrapped the gifts together.


    "What''s this in pink..." With his long arms, Dylan walked up to her and grabbed a square paper box. "It''s so light..." he murmured.


    With a swift movement, Dylan opened the package in a few seconds. He opened the box with his slender fingers, and there was a black bra in front of him. As if he was grabbing something annoying, Dylan threw it away. "This is from some creep. Shamel


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    g outside. She looked very tired and seemed to get up from bed. "What''s up, Jamie? What''s up?"


    Jamie yawned. "Mr. Jasper said he wanted to see you after coming to SH City, but he didn''t get through to you. So he called me. Ashley, you''d better go downstairs and meet Mr. Jasper. He must have been waiting for a long time. "


    Hearing the name of Jasper, Ashley felt a little guilty. This person she had just dreamed of was still vivid in her dream, and the real person appeared in front of her immediately.


    "Tell him that I''m in sound sleep and I am not awake. I won''t do downstairs." In fact, it was not because she didn''t want to meet Jasper, Ashley felt too ashamed to face the hero in her dream.


    "It''s not good, Ashley," Jamie didn''t know what to say. "Mr. Jasper is at least the top leader of Shengshi Group, and he is your agent. He takes your fate directly. You''d better go. You''re already awake."


    "But how could I see him in such a mess? It''s so impolite." Ashley found an excuse.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you. You''ll be ready soon." Jamie yawned and pushed her to the bathroom. She then combed her hair and found some suitable clothes for her to wear. No matter how guilty she was, Ashley was still pushed into the elevator by Jamie, who was considerate enough to press the button to the ground floor for her.


    Ashley followed the elevator to the first floor with great embarrassment. When she went out of the door of the hotel, she saw a black car parking in front of the door. Jasper was leaning against the car and waved his hand when he saw her come out. Clutching her coat, Ashley walked up to them. She didn''t dare to look straight into Jasper''s eyes. "Why are you here at this hour?" she asked.


    "I came here after work. I called you but you didn''t answer my phone. So I called Jamie. Am I disturbing you? It seems that you are still sleepy."


    "¡­¡­ "Yes, I was about to fall asleep." Replied Ashley.

 Chapter 299 I Cant Do That

    "Do you know the second judgment of Sheila?"


    Sheila? Hearing this, Ashley was stunned. Recently she was either busy with work or struggled with emotion that she really forgot about Sheila. "How is the verdict?"


    "A life imprisonment sentence. A few days later, Sheila will be imprisoned."


    "Okay," Ashley had a little disappointment in her heart, but nothing could change.


    "It''s getting late. Have a good rest. I''m leaving."


    He just left like that? ''Why did Jasper drive so far to tell me this?'' thought Ashley. She felt a little sorry for his coming, "it''s late now. Do you have to drive home? Stay here and leave tomorrow morning."


    "All right," he replied, withdrawing his hand from the door.


    After Jasper parked the car, Ashley accompanied him to the reception desk and got a room. The receptionist recognized her as she opened her mouth wide seeing that Ashley was checking in with a strange man.


    "My agent, please get a big bed room for him." Then she realized that she had made a decision for Jasper. Turning to him, she asked, "is that okay?"


    "Yes," answered Jasper unhappily, squinting at her.


    It would hurt if she insisted on her own statement. So Ashley knew she should stop doing that.


    "Is there a room on the floor where Ashley is?" Jasper proposed.


    "Yes, sir." The receptionist was professional and quickly recovered her professional appearance. "Sir, 1518, next to Miss Ashley''s room. This is the room card, Please take it."


    "Thank you." Taking his ID card and room card, Jasper ran upstairs with his coat.


    Ashley was depressed and slowed down her pace angrily. She kept a long distance from Jasper and when he disappeared at the corner, she walked slowly. When she finally arrived at the elevator area, she saw that Jasper was standing in an elevator without any expression. Obviously, he was waiting for her.


    No matter how angry she was, she shouldn''t be so childish to press the other elevator. She walked slowly into the elevator, and stood still with no expression on her face as Jasper.


    The floor number on the LED screen in the elevator chanced from 1 to 15. After the elevator door opened with a click, Jasper walked out first and ignored her.


    At this moment, the feelings of being ignored, wronged and angry surged at the same time. Ashley wasn''t a person who liked to cry. With her arms or legs broken, she wouldn''t cry. However, as she was treated so coldly by Jasper, her eyes could not help turning red. She took a few deep breaths to hold back the tears. After walking out of the elevator, she looked at the empty corridor.


    She had known why he had been angry, but hadn''t she explained it, there would be a big misunderstanding. She said that he was her agent. Was it wrong?


    Ashley was in a low mood and walked towards her room. When she approached her room, someone sud


    you have to carry so many things at one time? You just need to take a few more times."


    "I thought it would save trouble to take at once. Do you think it''s enough? If no, I will go get some more," said Ashley as he noticed the look in Jasper''s eyes, which didn''t look good.


    "Eat first. If it''s not enough, I''ll get it for you. Just sit down and eat. Don''t let yourself get hungry." Dylan arranged to give her the food.


    There was an aggressive look on Jasper''s face. Ashley sat down and said to Jasper, "come on, eat something. Aren''t we going back to A City to work later?"


    It was obvious that she didn''t want him to be a trouble and urged him to leave. With no expression on his face, Jasper replied coldly, "well.". Then he glanced at Ashley and said, "eat your food. Don''t worry about me."


    Ashley coughed. Instead of picking up food for Dylan like she usually did, she ate her own food obediently.


    Dylan rolled his eyes at both of them and sensitively felt that the relationship between them was obviously different. They were not as alienated as before.


    Although Jasper treated Ashley indifferently just now, sometimes the coldness itself was a sign of intimacy. Because intimacy could be unscrupulous, distant and polite.


    Moreover, Ashley had been paying attention to Jasper''s mood. Unknowingly, the way she called him changed from "Mr. Jasper" to "Jasper".


    Dylan had a feeling that he couldn''t get hold of her since last night, which made him upset again. Both of them had feelings for each other. The misunderstanding between them had never been exposed. Once the truth was revealed, he wasn''t sure that he could win her heart.


    Dylan was sure that something serious must have happened since Ashley was called back to Shengshi Group hurriedly that day. The tour of publicity was about to come to an end, and when he came back to A City, he had to make sure of it.

 Chapter 300 Met In Banquet Night Building

    "¡­¡­ There was no big plans in Shengshi Group recently. I have a few meals with several friends and they said that the company is running well now."


    "What about the agency?"


    "The agency..." The man thought for a while and said, "The brokerage department is also running as usual, but there are some normal changes. For example, Dave has just signed a new star, and Jamie is promoted to an intern agent. These are all trifles, perhaps you don''t know these people. And you must have heard about Flora. She was once working for Jasper, and she was assigned to Cleo. What''s more..."


    "Wait!" Getting to the point, Dylan asked, "You mean that Flora''s agent has changed?"


    "Yes, does it matter?"


    "When did this happen?"


    "Let me think It seemed that it happened in September HMM I remember it happened on September 5th or 6th. Flora seemed to offended Jasper."


    Dylan hang up the phone. Flora had been working for Jasper for many years. The cooperation between them had always been nice. Flora''s achievements were also obvious to all. Flora had no reason to make Jasper unhappy, and it was so serious that she was directly arranged with another agent. Although Cleo was not bad, she was still inferior to the operations genius like Jasper.


    The obscure change in the relationship between Jasper and Ashley and the change in the agent of Flora was too coincidental. And he had always known that Flora had pictures of Ashley secretly kissed Jasper. This kind of coincidence made Dylan associate the change of Flora''s agent with Ashley.


    Perhaps he could get the answer from Flora.


    Recently, Flora didn''t have a good time.


    There was no doubt that Cleo was one of the best agent in Shengshi Group. But Cleo had Aimee with her for almost four years. Cleo almost regarded Aimee as her "daughter", while Flora could be regarded as an "adopted daughter" at the most.


    In addition, Flora and Aimee didn''t get along well with each other. Under such circumstances, Flora was like falling from the heave to the hell, incomparable with what she got from Jasper. Recently, she had been trying to cooperate with Cleo. There were many works for them to communicate or coordinate, as a result, many of her posts didn''t not run smoothly. She was depressed to death.


    Just as the old saying goes, ''If the beginning is wrong, everything goes wrong''. If she hadn''t taken that photo at the beginning, she wouldn''t have been living in great apprehension and involuntariness. The most hateful thing was that she has planned for so long, and everything ended to benefit for the others. She didn''t drive Ashley away. Instead, she made the two know their minds, and consolidated Ashley''s importance in Jasper''s heart.


    What did she get besides a movie and a contract? She left Shengshi Group and even lost the best agent in this circle, without a strong background and a strong shield. What she lost outweighed the gain.


    Thinking of what had happened recently, Flora took another gulp of wine.


    e lobby manager.


    "I have an appointment with my friend, Dylan. I wonder if he arrived."


    "Oh, you are Mr. Dylan''s friend." The lobby manager said with a big smile, Mr. Dylan arrived already. Please follow me."


    Flora was led by a waiter to a private room on the third floor. The waiter knocked on the door and said, "Come in, please." The waiter opened the door and invited her in. Flora entered the private room. Dylan was sitting in his seat, watching the band below the bar on the first floor.


    "Brother Dylan." Said flora in a conscientious voice.


    Dylan turned his head to look at her. He had always been cold and courteous to outsiders. "Here you are. Please sit down."


    Flora sat down opposite to Dylan and said, "This is the first time that I come to Banquet Night Building. People all say the environment here is good and the food is tasty. Do you often come here, Brother Dylan?"


    "I''ll come when I''m free." While pouring a cup of tea for Flora, Dylan said, "I invited you here because I have something to ask you. It won''t take you too long."


    Flora smiled and took a sip of tea. "I will try my best to help you if there is anything I can do, let alone ask questions. I don''t know what you want to know, I will tell you all I know, Brother Dylan."


    Leaning against the back of the chair, Dylan asked, "I heard that you had made some trouble with Jasper and had been arranged to Cleo. That''s actually a good place for you, but you have been working with Jasper for so many years. How did you offended Jasper? "


    It turned out that he invited her here for this reason. After hearing what Dylan said, Flora felt relieved soon. Jasper and Ashley knew they loved each other. Maybe Ashley''s recent behaviors caused Dylan''s suspicion, so he invited her here.


    ''Ashley, you are indeed very lucky. So many people are escorting you. However, sometimes, being lucky is a mistake.''


    "Speaking of this, I feel a little sorry for Brother Dylan." Flora said apologetically.

 Chapter 301 Lets Get Married

    "What do you mean?"


    "Brother Dylan, you know that Ashley likes Jasper," said Flora slowly, observing the look on Dylan''s face. "I have a photo in which Ashley was kissing Jasper. I''ve told you about it before. You might have also heard of some of Mr. Jasper''s habits. As long as the female artists in our company like him, he will absolutely make this female artist..."


    "Get to the point." Dylan interrupted her. He didn''t want to see her exaggerating the story.


    She wasn''t irritated by his interruption and continued, "the point is that Ashley fear that Jasper may know this picture, so she keeps an eye on me. In order to suppress me, she finally found a picture in my wallet that I snuggled up against Jasper. It proved that I liked him. Because of this, Jasper throw me to Cleo."


    Dylan recalled what she had said, but he couldn''t figure out the key point. He couldn''t help but frown. "You say you are sorry for me on this matter?"


    "Well, that''s because I''m always in a hurry." In a moment of desperation, she gave a cunning smile and added, "that''s why I gave that photo to Jasper."


    His brain hummed and his eyes suddenly opened wide. Jasper saw the photo!


    "I thought this would change Mr. Jasper''s opinion of me, but guess what? Mr. Jasper actually likes Ashley!" Flora pretended to show her disbelief.


    "This is really... This was almost crazy! Who would have thought that Jasper would fall in love with his actress! He hated being involved in any gossip with his actress. Alas... God joke on man."


    There was a buzz in Dylan''s brain. If Jasper knew that, and Ashley knew, what would happen next? What would happen to him?


    "Now Jasper and Ashley love each other, but you are dating with her. Alas! It''s all my fault. I''m so sorry, Brother Dylan."


    Seeing the shock and pain on Dylan''s face, she couldn''t help feeling happy. ''Ashley, let''s see who you will choose between Dylan and Jasper.


    If you choose Dylan, you will miss Jasper, and you will regret it for the rest of your life. But if you choose to Jasper but give up Dylan, well, now your relationship with Dylan has been generally recognized. You do this will be regarded as you play up to those powerful people, which means you will abandon Dylan. By that time, your reputation will be ruined and your career will be over.


    "Brother Dylan, are you all right?" After waiting for a long time, Dylan still didn''t say a word. Thus, Flora timely showed her concern.


    Dylan gradually regained his composure from the news. "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    "To be honest, Ashley is an unreasonable woman. She loves someone else, but she agreed to be with you. She is a scourge." After a sigh, she continued, "but you and Ashley are now a golden couple in the eyes of the public. If Ashley wants to break up with you, she should reconsider. You don''t have to worry too much about it, Brother Dylan. As long as you stick to the public opinion, Ashley won''t betray.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    " Recently, Sheila didn''t play any tricks and Dylan was too busy to remember there was such a person. "Why do you want to see her all of a sudden?"


    "The second trial results of Sheila were announced and the decision was upheld. She has been sent to prison." Ashley paused, "Sheila hates me to the core and is very persistent in some matters. She''s going to go through a hard time in prison, which might change her mind. I want to ask her something."


    He knew clearly that what she wanted to ask Sheila. With a sigh, Dylan held Ashley''s hand on the table and asked, "haven''t you let it go yet?"


    Ashley turned her head away to avoid the man''s eyes, "there is nothing can''t let go. I just like to finish what I''m doing. Since Gloria was dead, the only one who knows the secret is Sheila. I want to know the result."


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    Ashley shook her head. "The prison is A City''s mountainous area. It''s estimated that it takes a day to go to the prison and come back. Aren''t you taking over the company now? You don''t have to accompany me. I also want to go out by myself."


    Seeing that Ashley was determined, he could not say anything more.


    When they finished dinner and cleaned the pot, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. It was not safe on the road so Ashley left. She refused to let Dylan drive her back since she came here by driving her car. Being rejected repeatedly, Dylan was a little depressed, but he still sent her to the underground parking lot.


    It was so quiet in the parking lot that they could even hear the breath of each other.


    They walked silently all the way to Ashley''s car. Standing in front of her car, without opening the door, Ashley turned around, wrapped her arms around the man''s shoulder and kissed him on the lips.


    His eyes widened in surprise. It was rare for Ashley to be so active.


    "I''ll think about our marriage. Wait for my reply."


    "Okay," said Dylan, whose heart was beating fast.

 Chapter 302 it seems to be silly

    The prison in a city was located in a mountain in the suburb. It would take about three hours to get there without traffic jam by driving from the downtown. After breakfast, Ashley took the food cooked by Liz yuan to the prison alone.


    There were few cars on the working day and the road was smooth. At half past ten this morning, Ashley arrived at the prison. She was on alert. Then they met the patrolling armed police and were required to get out of the car. So after about half an hour''s drive, they got to the prison where the prisoners were held. It took them more than ten minutes to get on the cable car.


    The time they waited didn''t last long. About an hour later, Dylan was escorted into the meeting room by the armed police.


    They hadn''t seen each other for more than half a year since their last meeting. Looking through the thick tempered glass, she found that she was much darker and thinner than before, her short hair left on the whole ears, which made her look like a little dull.


    Apparently, the life in prison was miserable.


    Ashley picked up the phone and looked at Dylan, who was also looking at her. After a while, Dylan put the microphone on his ear and said in a hoarse voice, "you must be very happy to see me like this."


    The word "happy" was not accurate. It was, indeed, a very happy word! ''she has always been a pain in the ass since high school. She has suffered a lot. She deserved to be locked up in jail for the rest of her life. Looking at the current state of Dylan, where did the arrogance in her head come from? This was the end of bullying her. Dylan, all that you suffered today was your own fault. You deserved it.


    Ashley thought bitterly.


    "I made your favorite red cooked pork. I heard from her that you liked it best. Here you are," Ashley put the vacuum can on the table and opened it with one hand. The fragrance of the meat drifted away with the white mist.


    Although she couldn''t smell the aroma behind the glass, she could pictured in her mind the wonderful scent of red cooked pork just by the color and the steaming white mist.


    The meals in prison were piled up. They were so delicious that she could only feed herself with a little bit money. She had only had the meal for less than a week before she was fed up with it. Although she was going to get extra meals on festivals, she couldn''t have one because she was going to be snatched away by her vicious friends. It had been a long time since she ate any meat last time.


    Looking at the meat in the bucket, Dylan swallowed. She looked at Ashley and her eyes seemed to have a glimmer of hope. "Will you be so kind to send me meat?"


    "Of course not." She shook the meat in the bucket, and immediately more hot air came out. "As long as you answer me a question, I will ask people to send you delicious food here more often."


    "Oh," Dylan squinted his eyes


    xactly the same as hers.


    "It seems so..." Ashley muttered.


    Nancy pulled back the mirror and said, "Miss, am I right? You and Ning are meant to be together. Why don''t you tell Steve that you want Nelson to be his godson?"


    Sworn son Hearing what he called her, Ashley wiped the sweat from her heart secretly. If she accepted her Godson as her godson, it would be more difficult to clarify the relationship between her and ZEMO.


    When he went to bed in the evening, he was still sleeping in the room that he had prepared for him. The house was cleaned regularly, and it was clean as long as he came to live.


    The little boy was restless in his pajamas, but he didn''t stop stirring up troubles until Ashley told the bedtime stories.


    "Nelson, you have to go to school tomorrow. If you don''t sleep now, you will be late tomorrow."


    Now that he was very familiar with her, he was not afraid of her at all. It was useless even for her to frighten him with a tiger face. "No, no, No. I don''t want to sleep. I want to play."


    She was at a loss what to do. On the one hand, she thought it was not an easy thing for jasmine to be a mother and father these years. She rubbed her brow with headache, "but I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep."


    "No, aunt will play with me for a while. Let''s stop telling stories. And you play hide and seek with me."


    It was late at night and she was not interested in playing hide and seek. She said, "Auntie, I''m so sleepy, so sleepy, I''m going to sleep..."


    After saying that, Ashley leaned over and fell on the bed.


    Combat Ning giggled, "Auntie, you are lying. Auntie Qin won''t lie to me like that. You are a bad guy."


    Auntie Qin? Hearing that, spark turned his head to look at his smiling face. He said in a cute tone, "do you have another aunt? Auntie is so sad. Tell us, who is Auntie Qin? "


    With a wider smile on her face, Alina exclaimed, "aunt Qin, Miss Selina."

 Chapter 303 Helped You Move

    In the recent months, Adela often went to Zhan family.


    After the Spring Festival, the weather was getting warm again. Although it had been cold for a week after the Spring Festival, the temperature in A City had also risen greatly. It seemed that early summer would come soon. As Jasper''s parents saw the temperature rise and the weather was suitable, they felt a little bored in A City, as Jasper''s father had not asked about the company for a long time. Therefore, in a sunny and warm day, the old couple started their global tour again.


    With Jasper''s mother there, Adela didn''t want to make a show of herself in front of her. Now Jasper''s mother was traveling with her husband, so she would have a chance to get close to Nelson. As long as Adela was free, she would go to the school to pick up Nelson from school, and then go back home with him. She would accompany Nelson to practice piano and play with him. She would also calculate the time and leave before Jasper returned home, so as not to provoke him.


    It occurred to her that two days ago, when she took Nelson''s hand and walked towards the car, one of classmate''s mother asked, "Are you Nelson''s mother? I''ve seen you often come to pick him up recently."


    When Adela heard these words, She was delighted in her heart. No matter whether Jasper admitted her or not, others had regarded her as Jasper''s partner. What surprised her even more was that Nelson did not refute after hearing the woman''s words.


    Driving the car, Adela can''t help but smile when she thought of this. It seemed that in the past few months, Nelson had accepted her. The next was to get a breakthrough from Jasper.


    Nelson''s German tutoring class was in a villa area. His teachers were a couple of German and Chinese. It was easier for children to understand the German language and culture by combining Chinese and Western teaching.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Adela arrived at the cram school. She opened the door and saw the children''s parents sitting on the first floor, waiting to pick up their children. Bradley was among them. She walked over to say hello, and Bradley greeted her politely, "Miss Adela."


    His calling of "Miss Adela" made her a little angry.


    What''s wrong with Bradley? When she came to the cram school to pick up Nelson, he only smiled politely and said nothing. ''What''s wrong with him today? Since he is so kind to me, why does he still call me Miss Adela."


    The mother of the child who accosted with Adela two days ago heard her greeting. She turned her head in surprise and looked at Adela, then at Bradley, and finally at Adela. An apologetic smile appeared on her face. "I''m so sorry. I thought you were Nelson''s mother."


    Adela could say nothing but smiled back and said, "It''s okay."


    At 8:55 p.m., the door of the classroom upstairs was opened. The parents waiting for their children on the first floor stood up. The five children ran downstairs mischievously. All the other parents on the spot immediately went to greet them, "Slow down, slo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    olite to me. I''m a kind-hearted person. Let''s go to see how many things you have left."


    "No, thank you." When Ashley heard this, she stood in front of Adela and cried in her heart, ''Why is Adela so helpful today? If she moved all her belongs out here, it seemed she made a clean break with him. If Jasper came back and saw this, he would definitely tear her into two parts.


    "It''s okay. It''s okay." Noticing that Ashley was trying to hide her true feelings, Adela couldn''t help but smile inwardly. "Are you still mad at me for my bad attitude towards you on the film set before?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "In this case, let me help you, which is also a compensation for my previous rude behavior. You haven''t forgiven me if you still refuse me. "


    Ashley took a deep breath. She was not good at talking with others. She was pushed by Adela so hard that she couldn''t find any excuse to refuse her. "All right. Miss Adela, please go upstairs."


    With a successful smile, Adela said, "Miss Ashley, please."


    "Nelson!"


    "Nelson, go upstairs and change your clothes. Let''s practice playing piano together later." Adela interrupted Ashley and arranged Nelson''s schedule in advance, behaving like his mother.


    Only then did Ashley realize that Selina was trying to get rid of her from the family.


    As Adela arranged the schedule for Nelson, the boy nodded and said, "Auntie, don''t be jealous. Please accompany with me to play the piano with later. It has been a long time since you were be with me to practice the piano."


    "¡­¡­" Hearing that, Ashley blushed a little. She had pretended to be jealous to coax Nelson yesterday, it made Ashley a little embarrassed for Nelson to say it in public. Although she was embarrassed, she was touched by his words. He was only a child, but he had already cared about her feelings. Ashley rubbed his soft hair and said, "I know. Go and change your clothes."


    After hearing her words, Nelson nodded happily and ran towards his room with his schoolbag on his back.

 Chapter 304 Were You Jealous

    "Miss Ashley, this way please."


    Adela''s voice brought back the thoughts of Ashley. Ashley looked at her sideways and said, "Miss Adela, you seem to like Nelson very much."


    "Nelson is smart and sensible. Of course I like him." Adela walked one or two steps faster than Ashley, just like a hostess leading a guest. "The most important thing is that Nelson is Jasper''s son. I will definitely take good care of him. Miss Ashley, now that you have a boyfriend, you don''t need to worry about it anymore."


    Hearing this, a trace of bitterness emerged in Ashley''s heart. She was not in the mood. She knew her identity clearly and what she should do. Dylan had helped her a lot and treated her very well. She couldn''t let Dylan down.


    She still remembered the proposal he made the day before yesterday. Since she wanted to treat her relationship with Dylan seriously, she promised to consider it carefully, so she must think it over. However... There was still a trace of hesitation in her heart.


    She came here today just to see how Adela behaved in Zhan family. Ashley couldn''t figure out what answer she wanted to get from Adela. Was it more appropriate to prove that she more excellent than Adela? Or did she want to find a reason from Adela that could persuade her to accept Dylan''s proposal? She had no idea.


    "You are overthinking things, Miss Adela." Ashley smiled reluctantly. "Please, my room is on the left side of the third floor."


    They went to the third floor and opened the door of the room where Ashley used to live. Even though Adela had imagined what the room would looked like, she was still shocked by the house in front of her. The spacious bedroom, the large cloakroom, the study, as well as the secret bathroom and the huge stone pillar standing at the end of the room. It was not a guest room at all, but a palace obviously.


    ''Did Jasper Yi value Ashley so much?


    "I have packed all my stuff into two suitcases. In fact, I can move all of them out of my room at one time. I just don''t want to move them to other places because of the trouble," Ashley went to her bedroom and opened the wardrobe. She took out the suitcase and said, "Since Miss Adela can help me, thank you very much."


    "It''s not troublesome to move two suitcases. If you think it''s troublesome to move them, you can ask two bodyguards to help you," Adela hugged her chest with both hands. "Since you don''t have much to carry, I won''t go there. It''s troublesome. You can move as you like. Nelson must have changed his clothes. I''m going to accompany him practice the piano."


    Ashley tried to be calm when facing Adela, but she couldn''t calm down after being treated without proper respect.


    "Miss Adela." Ashley stopped Adela and said, "As far as I know, Jasper doesn''t want to be in a relationship with you. Miss Adela, please don''t stay here every day. It''s not good for you to please the child."


    Suddenly, Adela looked back at her and said, "Be polite, Ashley! You''re an actress and make money from your appearance. How dare you say something so outrageous! "


    Ashley frowned when she heard this. She was not afraid of the threat of


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    didn''t like to be entangled in such a sticky way, his parents were old friends with Adela''s parents, so he couldn''t go too far. In addition, Adela had been very attentive to Nelson. Besides, she would leave before he had come back. Thus, Jasper had acquiesced in what she had done.


    "I don''t know. Maybe Miss Adela forgot the time. Maybe it''s because Miss Ashley came here today. As for what happened, I don''t know. "


    "Did Ashley come today?" Jasper exclaimed.


    "Yes, she took some clothes, accompanied Nelson to play the piano for some time and then left."


    "Was she here to fetch some clothes?"


    "Hmm..." The old housekeeper was in a dilemma. "I don''t know. And I shouldn''t ask Miss Ashley such private questions."


    That''s right. As a steward for so many years, Bradley knew what should be said and done is just right. "Okay, I get it," answered Jasper.


    "But Miss Ashley and Miss Adela seem to quarrel on the third floor." Bradley added.


    Jasper paused. A quarrel? With Adela? A sweet thought emerged in Jasper''s mind.


    Was Ashley jealous?


    Hearing that, a smile emerged at the corners of Jasper''s mouth. He said, "Okay, I see. Uncle Bradley, you can go to rest now."


    Looking at the smile at the corners of Jasper''s mouth, Bradley wondered if he had a hallucination. Why was he so happy when he knew that the others had a quarrel? Was it his new hobby?


    As Jasper went upstairs, he put the files in the kitchen and went to Nelson''s training room without changing her clothes. After pushing the door open, he saw that Nelson and Adela each were sitting on a bean bag, and an half-built Lego was finished. The shape of a colossal building could be seen. There were many spare parts on the ground.


    Jasper walked over happily. "Nelson, you are too naughty. Thank you for taking care of him, Miss Adela."


    When Adela saw Jasper walking towards her with a smile, she felt her heart beating very fast. Jasper smiled at her!


    ''It is right to start from Nelson. Ashley must have been bluffing. As long as I please Nelson, I will make Jasper accept my love gradually.''

 Chapter 305 Rejection of the Joint-marriage

    With a headache, Dylan walked in the company, thinking about all kinds of data and sheets. Recently, he had been working hard on the development history of the company''s business. He even dreamed that he was having a meeting with the managers of all departments. It was amazing.


    "Mr. Dylan, the director of the board asked you to go to his office." The secretary of the president ran to him and stopped him.


    "I see. I''ll be there soon." After entering his office, Dylan put the documents he took home on the desk, hung his coat on the coat hanger and then went to the CEO''s office, his father''s.


    He knocked on the door twice.


    "Come in." A low and magnetic voice came out, with the calmness and maturity of a middle-aged man.


    Dylan opened the door and said, "Dad, are you looking for me?"


    The CEO came out of his office and went to the reception area to invite his son to sit down. "I heard from your mother that you are preparing to propose to Ashley, right?"


    Dylan rubbed his neck awkwardly. He didn''t know how to explain it to his own father. "Yes, I have been dating Ashley for more than half a year. We get along very well. Besides, I''m not young any more. Mom and you have been urging me to get married. So I want to find a proper time to propose to her. "


    The old chairman nodded. After sipping the tea, he didn''t talk about the children''s love life. Instead, he brought up the company''s operation. "How is the company''s annual report going?"


    "I got a rough idea. I''m studying it on the second time. I haven''t finished it yet."


    "How do you feel after you read the first time?"


    As for Dylan''s feelings, the most obvious one was that it was almost impossible. The news that the Hanfu Films was only a film and television production company at the beginning, and gradually developed into the current state with the industries of film and television finance and shooting and entertainment agent. It had been suffered a loss for a long time, and it took nearly eight years to get rid of it.


    After working in the entertainment industry for such a long time, most of the entertainment companies in the country had earned 80% of the profits, while the Hanfu Films didn''t make 20% of the profits. As for the reason why they couldn''t earn any money, it was ironic. Because the whole company of the Hanfu Films was too standard. Except for its regular business, there was almost no secret income. However, most of the income of the entertainment industry came from the secret income.


    At the insistence of the founding members of the company, Hanfu Films finally gone through all sorts of ordeal, and began to make rapid progress. It had been brilliant in the whole film and television circle for nearly ten years. But now, ten years later, the income of it began to slowly decline, and it even had a tendency to return to the previous loss.


    "The basic expense of the company is too big, and the business direction remains unchanged. The company looks like an old man who''s lingering on with his last breath of life."


    "Linger on with the last gasp." The old CEO reconsidered the use of


    d of her, it was too difficult to teach him.


    After entering the villa, she parked the car in the garage. Ashley was interested in checking the list on the mobile phone while opening the door and walking into the villa. She had outdoor dry clothes, sunglasses. Professional equipment had been ticked, indicating that Dylan had prepared and she didn''t need to worry about it. Miss Lin knew that there was nothing to prepare, so she packed up all the things at home.


    "What are you looking at? You seem absorbed."


    A male voice penetrated into her ears, which startled Ashley. She raised her head and saw the man standing in front of her, who was peeking at her cell phone. It was Jasper.


    "Why are you here?" Her heart was beating fast, frightening and surprised.


    "Are you going to go to sea?" Looking at her phone, Jasper asked instead of answering her.


    "I said I came here to sleep with you, and dad said he had work to talk to you, so Dad came with me." Nelson couldn''t feel the strange atmosphere between the two adults, so he kindly answered Ashley''s question.


    "Work? What work?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Jasper corrected her.


    "Hey, what are you two doing there? Ashley, ask Mr. Jasper to have a seat." Betty walked out of the kitchen with the fruits and desserts, interrupting their chat.


    Taking a deep breath, Ashley made a gesture of "please" and said, "please sit down."


    After taking a meaningful look at her, Jasper sat next to Nelson and turned to Betty. "I don''t know if there''s any spare room here. I want to stay here tonight. Won''t it be too disturbing?"


    Ashley''s eyes widened in surprise. What did the man want?


    "No, that won''t happen. Only me and Ashley lives here normally and there are many empty rooms." Betty was very warmhearted. She promised for Ashley, "Mr. Jasper is the agent of Ashley who still need to rely on you. Please sit here and wait for a moment. I will go clean up the room. It won''t be long."


    Betty went upstairs passionately, leaving three of them in the living room looking at each other.

 Chapter 306 You Are My Life

    After replying to Dylan''s message, Ashley put away her cell phone and started to talk with him, "just now you were talking about work. I''ve been reading the script recently and I think the history drama you mentioned is very good. Please take it for me."


    "Okay." Said Jasper indifferently, showing no interest in her words.


    His words made Ashley a little embarrassed. She rubbed her nose with her index finger and felt relieved. She had never confessed her love to Jasper, so she felt guilty when facing him though Dylan was her boyfriend. Therefore, if they could talk less with each other, her feeling of betrayal to Dylan and guilty to Jasper would be less.


    Nelson had to go to bed early for school tomorrow. Betty got used to sleeping earlier. The Fang family became quiet at about nine o''clock. In order to avoid Jasper, Ashley came to her room early.


    In the recent period of time, she was on holiday given by Jasper. There was nothing for her to do except reading a book and reading a movie. So she had a good sleep every day. Since she didn''t feel sleepy, she took a shower and dried her hair. Then she turned off the light and lay on the bed. On the dark and sweet night, she fell asleep quickly.


    Not knowing how long she had been sleeping, Ashley felt a little wet on her forehead. Half asleep, she reached out her hand to drive the source that disturbing her sleep, but her hand touched a face. She opened her misty eyes and saw a vague handsome figure in the darkness. It was Jasper.


    She had the same dream again.


    Last dream was interrupted by the door knocking caused by Jamie. Would this dream be the last one? She couldn''t betray Dylan and stay with Jasper in reality, but she wondered whether she could follow her heart in the dream.


    Looking at the man in the darkness, Ashley murmured, "here you are."


    Jasper thought that Ashley would push him away when she woke up. He didn''t expect her to react like this. He was unwilling to let her go, so he asked, "do you know who I am?"


    "Jasper..." The woman also answered ambiguously.


    Her submissive posture made his blood boil, and his heart beat faster and faster all of a sudden.


    "Ashley, do you love me?" Jasper asked.


    Ashley was out of consciousness because of the fever, "I love you..."


    "When did you break up with Dylan? I''ve been waiting for it for so long..." With a dissatisfied look, he tightened his grip.


    "It hurts... Ah... I can''t break up with Dylan... "


    The man stopped. He propped himself up and looked at the woman in front of him. "If you don''t break up with Dylan, what are you going to do with me?"


    "Let''s talk about it when I wake up," Ashley gave him a comfort kiss.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    that."


    "Yes." "My grandfather said that I''m extremely too smart to hurt myself. Sometimes it''s not good for me to see through too much."


    Ashley came back to her senses. She sighed and patted the man on his shoulder. "Forget it."


    "But now I think I found a reason for my existence." "Ashley, please break up with Dylan. If you love him, I will never say these words. But the person you love is me. I don''t know what you mean to Dylan, but to me, you are my life. "


    The man''s hand was very warm. Her hand was held in his hand, as if she was surrounded by a strong and gentle shelter. The warmth made her want to stop. Since she confessed her feelings to Jasper in his office, it was the first time she had heard his love confession.


    She was his life.


    Usually, this kind of exaggerating statement could be coquettish for others, but for Jasper, he was just stating a truth.


    Tears ran down from the corners of her eyes. The part that had always been regretted had finally been filled with love. Ashley wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes and promised, "Okay, I''ll have a chance to make it clear with Dylan. Please give me some more time."


    He could feel that her promise was made from the bottom of her heart, not to temporize. He held her in his arms and patted her on the back. "Then I''ll trust you again. If you don''t deal with it well, I''ll show up."


    If Jasper comes to cope with it, it would be more embarrassed. So Ashley nodded quickly and said, "I will handle it well."


    Satisfied, Jasper kissed the woman''s forehead. "I''ll sleep here tonight. Are you okay with that?" he asked.


    At this point, she had no other opinions. "Okay. Just behave yourself."


    "That''s for sure. I am a gentleman, as long as you don''t jump at me first."


    Ashley was speechless.

 Chapter 307 Birthday Party

    "Mr. Dylan, Ashley is looking for you in the company. She is sitting in the sitting room. Do you want her to come in?" His assistant knocked on the door and reported.


    She was looking for him! Dylan was pleasantly surprised. "Let her in!"


    With a lunch box in her hand, Ashley politely walked to Dylan''s office. The style of this office was different from that of Jasper. The walls in Dylan''s office were all in large purplish red, looking very sophisticated.


    Seeing her come in, Dylan stood up to welcome her. He took the thermal container from her hand and pulled her to sit in the reception area. "Ashley, why are you here today?"


    "I have nothing to do and bring you lunch." "This office is definitely not yours. It''s out of your taste," said Ashley while looking at his office up and down.


    "You are right. This office was owned by a deputy CEO of our company. After he resigned, this office was empty. I take office today. The company doesn''t leave a new place for me, so they just let me work here." Dylan opened the thermos bottle and took a look at the dishes. "I can tell it''s cooked by you. The dishes aren''t as good as those cooked by Betty."


    "¡­¡­ If you don''t want to eat it, I will take it away." She tried to take the food back.


    "I was just kidding." Seeing this, Dylan stopped her immediately and kept the thermos bottle with a smile. "I was going to order some take out this noon. I was wondering what to eat when you brought it here. We two are really tacit."


    They washed their hands and took out two dishes, a bowl of rice and a bowl of porridge from the heat preservation bucket. They had lunch next to the tea table. Looking at the handsome and familiar face of Dylan, Ashley felt that what she was about to say was very cruel.


    "Dylan..."


    "What?" Turning his head sideways, Dylan saw that Ashley wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "I..." Let''s break up. I love Jasper.


    "You what?" Hearing that, Dylan could not help but tighten his hand on the chopsticks.


    Looking at his bright and gentle face, what she had said in her heart suddenly changed. "I can''t go fishing with you tomorrow."


    "Your hesitation made me wonder what happened to you." Dylan heaved a sigh of relief and asked, "why? Are you busy with something else?"


    "Yeah, A Luo Family invited me to a birthday party. I''d better go and have a look, Jasper told me that the Luo Group is very powerful."


    "The invitation to the Luo Group..." Dylan thought for a while and replied, "I seem to have heard it. My father asked me to attend as well. It turns out it''s the day after tomorrow. I have forgotten it."


    "I heard from Jasper that it will be the day after tomorrow. I think it''s right. The invitation is still in his hand. I can''t see it. After having dinner with you, I will go to Shengshi Group to get the invitation."


    "Okay." "Now that you are going to the Luo Group''s birthday party as well, let''s go together," said Dylan


    so many people, she also felt that this young girl looked very familiar.


    "Have you recognized her?" Asked Dylan.


    "Who? You know her?"


    "She is Carla who acted with us in the drama of the Nature of Nanshan."


    Carla?!


    It suddenly occurred to Ashley that she was the one who had had a talk with her during the interview of the Nature of Nanshan. During the wrap party, Carla had popularized the things of entertainment industry for her.


    Oh my God! Her mind was refreshed by this little girl again. After the wrap party, it seemed that Jasper mentioned to her that Carla was a lady from a wealthy and powerful family in A City.


    "Here you are, Ashley. Please have a seat," Seeing them coming in, Carla waved to them.


    Then Ashley and Dylan handed the gifts they had brought to the maid, "Happy Birthday!"


    "Thank you." As Carla said, she stood up from the sofa and invited them to sit next to each other on the sofa. "Congratulations to you two. You are together finally."


    Being congratulated, Ashley felt a little guilty and said, "thank you."


    "Thank you," said Dylan.


    Looking at Ashley, Carla said, "I told you before that you are a well-educated and well trained actress. With the help of Jasper, you are sure to make a hit. And now you are going to be a famous star in only one year. But I can''t do that. I don''t have an agent as excellent as Jasper. I''m mediocre and still work as no body."


    Hearing her words, Ashley only took it as a joke. After all, such a big fortune was in front of them, so she could just use it to get the fame. "Carla, you are very humorous. If you really like Shengshi Group, Mr. Jasper will be always willing to accept a talent like you."


    "Hahaha! You don''t have to be so polite, Ashley!" "Oh my God, don''t you know about your CEO? I have begged him before, but it helpless. He said, the noble lady like me was difficult to teach, and Shengshi Group did not lack that money, so he directly refused me."

 Chapter 308 The Balance In Her Heart Tilted

    Jasper said honestly.


    "But I think it won''t be a big deal for you to invest in a movie or TV series. If you invest, you can play any role you want. You don''t have to be so toilsome. "


    "It''s not that simple." Shaking her head, Carla continued, "People from respectable families like us look down upon actors and actresses. They are so generous to have me show up in public. It''s impossible for them to invest in me. All they want is me to marry a man from a family of equal status as soon as possible. Don''t you think so, Dylan?"


    Dylan gave a quick glance at Ashley, and then looked at Carla coldly and indifferently. "Yes."


    Ashley had a hunch that something was wrong.


    Watching their reaction, Carla covered her mouth and laughed. "Dylan, you haven''t told Ashley, have you? It''s not a bad thing. I don''t mind that. Ashley is not that mean. Do you have to keep a secret from me? "


    "Carla!" Dylan scolded in a low voice.


    "Hey, hey, what are you angry about?" Taking no notice of Dylan''s anger, Carla continued casually, "I want say even if you don''t allow me to say it. I, represented Luo Group, was required to unite by marriage with you, which was then rejected by you. Why can''t be said? "


    Hearing that, Ashley''s heart skipped a beat. The marriage between the Luo Group and the Yan Family meant the marriage between Carla and Dylan. Hearing the news, Ashley felt a little bit happy secretly, because once Dylan had to marry another woman because of external pressure, then she would not have to bear the responsibility of breaking up.


    However, the ecstasy only lasted for an instant, and then Ashley was engulfed by self-blame again. How could she think in this way? How could she blaspheme Dylan''s love for her?


    Upon hearing what Carla said, the displeasure on Dylan''s face was almost beyond description.


    "Dylan, you are here, too." A man at his thirties interrupted them. "Let''s go play table tennis. There''s still a long time before the dinner," he said.


    Turning to Ashley, Dylan refused, "No..."


    "I know you are in love with Ashley. We just separated for a while." The man looked at Ashley and said, "Dear Ashley, can I take your husband away for a while?"


    Ashley nodded with a smile, "Of course you can."


    Carla waved her hand to urge him away, "Don''t worry, I won''t eat Ashley. At least she and I were colleagues for several months. Although the united marriage failed. I won''t do anything to Ashley."


    As soon as Carla finished her sentence, Dylan turned his head to look at Ashley again. Ashley nodded and said, "I have something to talk with Carla. Please go and play basketball with him. Don''t worry."


    "Carla, take care of Ashley." Dylan cast a warning glance at birthday girl.


    Carla waved her hands, "Okay, I know. You can just go have fun. I like Ashley very much and won''t hurt her."


    Seeing them leave, Ashley turned back and said with a smile, "It''s you who invited me. I was wondering why I got the invitation when I didn''t know anyone in the Luo Group."


    Carla leaned against


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    pper class had entered the hall with a good posture. They were standing in the same place with the top rich people who could only be seen on newspapers and TV.


    The Luo Group''s bodyguards also entered a state of vigilance. The more people, the more likely to be in trouble. They had to prevent any person who wanted to do evil from hiding inside these people.


    The birthday cake tower had already been prepared in the kitchen. When it was time, the maids in the kitchen slowly came out with the cake in their hands. The cake was with 5-layers. On each layer, there were candles that were lit at the age of the birthday girl. The number of the candles added up to a perfect age for the birthday girl. All the candles were lit and looked very beautiful.


    Carla was surrounded by guests. With the housekeeper''s sign, the lights in the whole banquet hall were dimmed, leaving only one column of light to shine on Carla who was in a luxurious dress. The pleasant birthday song was well played with the top equipment and went to every corner of the banquet hall.


    "Happy Birthday to you..., Happy Birthday to you¡­¡­ ?"


    Such a grand birthday party, such a day that was remembered and congratulated by everyone. Ashley looked at Carla, who was surrounded in the middle, smiling and eyes closed. She admired Carla.


    It seemed that she hadn''t celebrated her birthday for a long time. In recent years, she had always unconsciously forgotten her birthday. Therefore, nobody else could remember the days she even herself forgot. This feeling of being surrounded by people for birthdays seemed to be from her last life.


    When Ashley looked at the birthday girl in the middle absent-minded, a hand was suddenly put on her waist, which startled her. Before she could say something, she heard a deep male voice saying to her, "Do you admire having such a birthday party? For your future birthday, we can hold a birthday party that is grander than this one. "


    Under the dim light, Ashley turned her head and saw Jasper was coming.

 Chapter 309 Shameless

    When the song came to the end, with her hands crossed over her chest, Carla made wishes to the birthday cake. Then with the help of her friends, she blew out the candles together. With the warm applause, the lights of the banquet hall were turned on again.


    Ashley turned her head to look at the place next to her, but she didn''t see any one else. She rubbed her ear which was whispered by the man and it seemed that what had happened just now was just a dream.


    "Ashley? What''s wrong with you? " Dylan asked with concern, lowering his head.


    "Oh, I''m fine..." Ashley thought she was hallucinating because she missed Jasper so much. However, the moment she turned around, she saw the man who had stood beside her at a central position.


    He was talking to a CEO of a company.


    Dylan saw Jasper and turned his head to look at Ashley. However, he found that the woman''s eyes were all focused on Jasper, not noticing that he was looking at her. He could not help feeling bitter in his heart.


    When Carla finished the first chopping of the birthday cake, the rest was cut into small pieces by the maid and put on the buffet table.


    The sound of the piano came from the direction of the band, and the crowd automatically leave the middle position of the banquet hall. With her father''s arm around, Carla led the first dance in the music, smooth like water. After the first dance, couples held each other and slipped into the dancing floor when the second melody started. Ashley saw that Carla walking to Jasper, one hand lifting her skirt''s hemline, and chatting with him with smile. Nodding, they walked into the dance floor with each other.


    "Mr. Dylan, it''s a pleasure to have a dance with such a beauty beside you." The man who pulled Dylan to play the billiards looked at him and bent down. He reached out his hand and said, "Miss Ashley, may I have the honor to dance with you?"


    Hearing that, Ashley turned to look at Dylan. She didn''t know since when he had become unhappy. In such a case, it would be easier for her to make a decision as to invite him to dance.


    "She won''t give you the honor."


    After that, he dragged Ashley into the dancing floor, leaving the man to shout angrily, "how unlucky you are! You are really good for nothing!"


    The rhythm of the music was a little fast, and Ashley was suddenly pulled into the dancing floor. After two continuous hand turning, she followed the rhythm. Just after she took a breath, she was tightly held by Dylan. In the past, when they got along with each other alone, she was okay with such an intimate behavior, but now it happened in public and Jasper was present.


    Subconsciously, Ashley struggled.


    This subconscious action made Dylan more unpleasant. He used all his strength to hold the body of Ashley, stepped on the rhythm with her and said, "Ashley, do you remember what I have said before?"


    "What?" She was confused.


    "I said I don''t care if you have someone else in your heart." Looking through the shoulder of Ashley, he looked at Jasper and Carla who were not far away. "But now, I have changed my min


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ng his forehead, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You have been deploying the net for more than half a year. It is supposed to be 100% sure that this is the last shot. After the death of Weldon, the strength of JZ Group declined sharply. After this, it should soon be able to a part of Shengshi Group. After we divided JZ Group, the past strongest competitor will disappear. "


    "What about Hanfu?"


    "Hanfu..." After taking a short pause, he continued, "Dylan has rejected the marriage with Luo Group. The old chairman of the board could not find another capital resource. There is a sign that they will step into the trap, but..."


    "But what?"


    After a short hesitation, Henry said, "after all, Ashley is Nelson''s mother and she might become the daughter-in-law of the Hanfu in the future. Should you consider more about her situation? In fact, it''s easier to handle Guantang Group than Hanfu Films. Maybe we can deal with Guantang first. "


    A sneer appeared on the corners of Jasper''s mouth. "The reason why we have to take care of the Hanfu first is exactly because of Ashley."


    "?" Henry who was sitting before him got confused when he heard it.


    Leaning against the backrest of the chair, Jasper closed his eyes. He had been told by Flora that Dylan had known the existence of that photo long ago. However, in such a case, he still ignored her true feeling and keep her by his side.


    Unscrupulous in love or in business all got equally satisfactory results through different approaches.


    Jasper didn''t think that there was anything wrong with what Dylan had done, but what was not appropriate was that Dylan had used it on Ashley. The person he had cherished and treasured had been put in a difficult situation by Dylan. However, Jasper thought that it was necessary for him to let him know what would happen.


    "Keep an eye on the movements of Hanfu. Tell me as soon as you have any results about the case of JZ Group. Go back to the company."


    "Yes, sir!" Henry nodded. It was the only way he could cooperate with the imperious leader.

 Chapter 310 Recognized Your Heart

    Recently, Ashley felt that Dylan appeared in front of her more often than before. And sometimes, Dylan would drive her out for breakfast, and after that they would go to his company or his apartment. The two usually spent the whole together, while Ashley was reading a file and Ashley was reading the scripts.


    Such a long period of private time was the best time for she to have a good talk with Dylan about their relationship. However, since she attended Carla''s birthday party and learned from her that Dylan had turned down the marriage of the Luo group for her, she was unable to tell him the truth.


    The break-up had been delayed for over a week. Soon it was the end of September. Ashley would be off till the National Day. After the National Day holiday, she started to work. What was waiting for her was numerous announcement tour for half a year.


    She didn''t even have to think about it, because she would be busy all day long that time, let alone find a suitable opportunity to talk to Dylan. So, there was not enough time left for Ashley.


    However, she didn''t know what she should do. After all, Dylan had done so much for her. How would he hurt if they broke up? If they didn''t break up, how can she explain to Jasper?


    "Miss! Miss long! " Betty knocked on the door.


    The knocking pulled back Ashley''s thoughts. She sprang up from the couch, put on her slippers and went to open the door. "What''s up, Betty? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "You seem to have a happy time at home." A woman''s voice came from downstairs.


    Upon hearing this, Ashley got out of her room immediately and then looked down. She saw June who was on the first floor looking up at her. "June, what brought you here?"


    "Of course I have something important to tell you." Said June, waving a red invitation card in her hand.


    Ashley quickly walked down upstairs, takes June''s invitation and quickly glances up with surprise, "Are you getting married? !"


    "Yeah, congratulations." June swaggered into the sofa with a smile, pouring herself a cup of hot tea, and put it on her mouth, moistening her throat.


    Ashley took the invitation to sit opposite to June and looked at the content of the invitation carefully. The date of the wedding was October 6, which meant there were only a few days left before the wedding.


    "Congratulations! But why did you set the wedding day in such a hurry? Could you prepare it in a few days?"


    "In fact, I''ve already decided it. I send you the invitation in person, because you''re my good friend. As a result, I have been busy with both the wedding ceremony and the work. I''ve been so busy that I can''t find time to take a rest until now." June put down her teacup and asked, "Then can you come to my wedding ceremony?"


    "I..."


    "Let me


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ponded strongly.


    "In order to help you realize your true feelings." June laughed, "I asked you to choose Dylan, and your reaction showed your unwillingness. It only proves that you know what to do. You are just finding a reason for your breakup with Dylan. You''ve already made your choice, and you''ve chosen Jasper."


    "But..." Ashley bit her lip and said, "Dylan has helped me so much and he has done so much for me. I really can''t be so ungrateful to leave him..."


    "Well, since you are so entangled with it, there is nothing I can do." June said, stretching out her hands, "I''ve helped you recognize who you love. As for your choice between love and grace, it''s up to you. No one can help you."


    After coming out of the house of June, Ashley drove aimlessly to the office building of the men''s house. Looking at the several floors of Hanfu Films, Ashley was more and more upset. Was she really going to give up Dylan?


    However, as long as she thought of breaking up with Dylan, a feeling that was almost similar to fear rose from the bottom of her heart. She was afraid of seeing the disappointment and sadness of Dylan.


    "Knock, knock, knock!" There were two knocks on the window.


    Ashley turned around and saw that Dylan was already standing next to her car. She rolled down the window in surprise and asked, "Didn''t you go on a business trip today?"


    "Yes, I went on a business trip. But I came back as soon as I finished the work." Smiling, Dylan looked at her and said, "If I don''t come back, how long are you going to stay here alone?"


    The employees behind him also couldn''t help but titter.


    Being teased like this, Ashley did not feel embarrassed, but felt more guilty and guilty. It was not what they thought. She came here not because she loved Dylan, but because she wanted to break up with the man in front of her.

 Chapter 311 Deal

    Ashley was invited to have dinner with them.


    They had dinner at a Xinjiang restaurant. The food there was quite good, and it was Ashley''s taste. However, facing the wishes and those envious, teasing look, Ashley felt the food she ate was insipid.


    After dinner, it was completely dark outside. The others were all in a hurry to work overtime. After all of them left, Dylan took a walk with Ashley in the dark towards the small garden of the company.


    "I noticed that you didn''t eat much for dinner. Is it because the food doesn''t suit your taste? Do you want to eat something else?"


    "No, thanks. I ate too much for lunch and I am not fully digested now, so I ate little for dinner." Ashley just made up an excuse, "you''d better go back to work. You have been very busy recently. If you stay with me, I will work overtime."


    "I have just taken over the company, so I am not familiar with many things. I am a little busy and ignore you recently."


    "It''s fine."


    "I''m on a business trip today. It''s over. How about I take you to visit maple leaves in the suburbs tomorrow?"


    "Oh, no... No, thanks. " Ashley was restless now and had no mood to date with Dylan. "I''m going to see Sheila tomorrow in the prison."


    "I remember that you have been there not long ago."


    "I didn''t get any information from that time, so I have to go a few more times." It was true that she went to see her a few more times, but she didn''t intend to see Sheila tomorrow. She just made up an excuse to refuse the dating.


    "Okay." While pondering hard for a while, Dylan said, "the National Day is coming. There are many people who will travel during the festival, but you will start to work after the holiday... Is the National Day okay for you? "


    "The National Day has also been set up. Do you know that I have a close friend named June? Her wedding will be held on October 6. There are lots of things needed to handle with as the day approaches. So she asks my help? "


    Hearing her refusal, Dylan felt there was something wrong. For a while, there was an unparalleled silence between them. However, Dylan did not keep silent for a long time. Half a minute later, he adjusted his tone and said with a relaxed tone, "Well, what a coincidence. I have heard about the news that June and William are getting married. About half a month ago, I received the invitation card from him. Marriage is a big thing. Now that you are going to help June prepare her wedding, we can consider dating in the future. "


    "Yes." Ashley nodded with guilty.


    They rambled on and on until she sent Dylan to the office building. After saying goodbye to him, Ashley got into the car. She breathed a sigh of relief. When she returned home and found no bodyguards around, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and was completely relieved. Recently, Jasper followed Nelson to live here at night from time to time.


    She didn''t want to see Dylan or Jasper now. She


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Seeing her condition had been cut down again and again, Sheila was also irritated, "Ashley, you can''t cut off the price, can you?"


    Since June had taught her that when a man was in control of everything, he would do anything to bargain. If you don''t, he will not realize his own disadvantage. Maybe he will be so proud to have many requirements, which may result in a failure in the following cooperation.


    "If you don''t agree, then forget it." Ashley was about to hang up.


    "Wait! Wait!" Sheila called out to Ashley. It was rare for Ashley to come here, if she left this time, who knew when she could come next time. Without money, she felt she couldn''t stay in prison for even one more day. "Okay, I accept it, but I also have a request," she said.


    Ashley put the microphone on her ear again and asked, "what do you want?"


    "You lied to me before. Who knows if you lied to me again this time? What if you didn''t give me the money after I told you the truth?"


    "Then what do you want?"


    "What I want is very simple. I won''t tell you the secret today. You give me money for several months first. When I see your sincerity, I will tell you the secret."


    Ashley hadn''t expected that she could get the information from Sheila so easily, so her proposal was not bad. Once Sheila was given a chance to taste the benefits of money, she would become addicted to it, just like taking drugs. That was really a good way to control Sheila.


    She would like to let Sheila taste the sweetness for a while before asking the answer. She thought, ''it doesn''t matter if Sheila doesn''t tell me. As long as I stop giving her money after she enjoying the benefit of money. How can''t she go back to the hard life in the past? Sheila was a person without any willpower. Even if she could struggle to insist for a while, she would eventually surrender to her.''


    "I can show you my sincerity, but I can''t wait all the time until the new year comes."


    "Deal."

 Chapter 312 Escorting Her To The Wedding

    Since she had told Dylan that she would help June to prepare the wedding, the next day after visiting Sheila, Ashley went to live in Guan''s house. Both the Guan and the Gu were influential families, so their marriage was surely very serious and careful. June also moved back to live in Guan family, and she would leave there to marry on Oct 6. Ashley lived next to June''s room.


    Of course, June''s wedding was prepared by the maids and professional people, so she was not needed to help. Thus, Ashley was idle there. Except for getting up early and being a little overcautious during the meal, she was basically free. She either took a walk every day, checked the progress of the wedding preparation, or stayed in her own room and read the script and so on.


    After checking everything out in the evening before the wedding, everyone went to bed early. Everyone had to get up early the next morning and keep energetic after a busy day''s work. Ashley was used to going to bed late, so she lay on the bed early. Looking at the dark room, she couldn''t fall asleep any more.


    Putting on her coat and shoes, Ashley opened the door and went for a walk in the courtyard. The night was extraordinarily cold in late autumn. Ashley couldn''t help shivering when she came out of the house.


    The Guan''s house was old. The courtyard was still preserved. Where June lived was a separate yard. After night, she closed the gate and separated it from other places. It was extremely quiet here.


    The bright, cold light filled the yard, which reminded Ashley of her childhood. She and her parents also lived in such a small yard, and when she came out at night, it was convenient for her to go to the bathroom in such a hurry. Now the moonlight was still there, and her parents passed away.


    "Hush In a low voice... " The thin voice came from the shadow wall.


    Ashley was startled. Who was that. She walked silently towards the shadow wall and listened carefully.


    "¡­¡­ Watch out What if my family finds out? "


    "He won''t find out They have slept together. " A muffled sound was heard as he jumped to the ground. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you... "


    With a blush on her cheeks, Ashley saw June and William.


    "We can''t meet before the wedding. We will get married tomorrow. Why do you come here at this time?"


    "How can you blame me? You asked Ashley to be your bridesmaid. Bridesmaids should be single. It''s ominous..."


    Ashley went back quietly and then came back to her room. She didn''t want to make any noise in the yard and disturb the reunion of the two. Ashley went to bed and this time she felt very warm and comfortable. Thinking of what had happened in her childhood, she fell asleep very soon.


    At five o''clock the next morning, the people of Guan''s family began to get busy. Ashley put on the bridesmaid''s dress, put on her coat and yawned to walk to June''s room. Feeling the same, June was half awake and half asleep. She sat in front of the dresser and asked the stylist to design her hair.


    They had breakfast before 7 o''clock, and at 8 o''clock their relatives began to come over. The man was sitting in the backyard, and June sister-in-laws went to her room in the inner court to chat with her. Other bridesmaid


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    hed open.


    "Block it! Block it! " After that, the bridesmaids blocked the door again.


    "Girls, let us in. I have given fifty or sixty thousand dollars to you already!" William was such a refined and elegant man, and he looked handsome and elegant when he begged for mercy.


    "No way. You can''t come in before you take out all the red pockets! Come on, Ashley, go and check Francis''s pocket."


    "The rest of you don''t have to escape. We''ll check one by one. William, you will be the last one to be checked!"


    Standing in the crack of the door, Ashley smiled at Francis and said, "You can do it yourself."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Francis started to rummage through his pockets.


    "Oh, my God! Francis, don''t be so spineless! She is your ex-wife, not your present one. Why are you so obedient?"


    "What? Francis cares about to their former relationship. Don''t you know that?"


    There was no change in Francis''s temper, still as gentle as ever. He didn''t feel annoyed at all. He took out a red packet from the pockets of his trousers and two coat, and handed it to Ashley. He pointed at the pocket he searched out and said, "This is all I have now."


    "Ouch! You are as meek as a sheep."


    "Ashley, why don''t you break up with Dylan and get back together with Francis? Francis is such an obedient man. How can you find another man who is as loyal as him?"


    After hearing what she said, Francis also looked at Ashley with hope.


    Holding the red envelope in her hand, Ashley begged, "Please show me your mercy, sis! If my fans know what you have said, Dylan''s fans will tear me apart."


    The hope in Francis''s eyes extinguished, and he pushed the man next to him to his seat and said, "Why do you always talk about me and Ashley. It''s William and June''s wedding. Come on, next one. When you give all your money to them, you can go in."


    "Who the hell are you? Francis. Which side are you in?" The man smiled and cursed. Then he turned to the girls who were blocking the door. "Girls, show me some mercy. I don''t have enough living expense this month. I will live with the red pockets that William gave me. I beg your mercy, please..."

 Chapter 313 Proposal

    It took a long time to fetch the bride and when the wedding team arrived, it was almost 12 o''clock. The good chance must not be missed. When they arrived at the scene, June didn''t have a rest. Then she and William went into the hall to proceed the wedding ceremony.


    Ashley and other bridesmaids stood at one side of the room. During the ceremony, Ashley saw Dylan among the guests. Dylan had been looking at her all the time. Seeing that she was looking at him, he nodded with a smile. Ashley also nodded with a smile. After greeting, she looked away at the new wedding couples for the guilty she had when they were looking at each other.


    After the ceremony, there were also toast and game sections. Ashley would have been free with so many bridesmaids around. However, in order to avoid any contact with Dylan, she had spent all the time dealing with June and finished all the procedures together with her. She even drank a lot for June. Fortunately, she could drink a lot and was not afraid of making a fool of herself.


    "The last one, the bride should throw the bouquet!" The host looked at the card and said.


    Standing on the edge of the stage, Ashley didn''t intend to join the fun. All the unmarried girls, including all the bridesmaids, crowded under the stage. "June, give it to me!"


    "Throw it here!"


    With her back to the people under the stage, June looked at the people again and said, "I''ll try my best, but I am not sure I will throw it to you. Let''s see how capable you are!"


    As she spoke, she turned around and took the bouquet in her hand. Estimated the weight of the bouquet and her strength, she threw it backwards forcefully!


    The bouquet drew a high arc in the air and then fell in the corner of a guest''s seat in the West. Everyone looked in the direction of the bouquet. As the bouquet was about to drop, it was firmly grabbed by an outstretched hand.


    Ashley doubted that June did it on purpose. What a coincidence.


    The person who took the bouquet was Dylan, who was sitting on a guest seat.


    "Hey, June. How did you throw it away! Why did you throw it so high? None of us can reach it. "


    "It''s unreasonable that a man even take a bouquet? Throw it again! Throw it again!"


    "Handsome boy, Dylan, please give the flowers to June. June, please throw it again..." People around the bridesmaid group were all boiling with anger.


    Upon hearing that, Dylan took the bouquet and walked to the red carpet in the middle. The girls who were waiting for the bouquet gave way to him automatically. Under the gaze of the crowd, he walked up to the stage and then walked on.


    "June, you must be more reliable this time."


    "Yes, I am looking forward to getting a bouquet of flowers and getting married. If I don''t get married, I wil


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Dylan looked at Ashley, who was leaning against June and said, "then I''ll go to her home. I''ve been living there these days, so it''s convenient for me to change my clothes."


    "Dylan, don''t worry. I''ll take care of her. She doesn''t feel well after drinking. I''ll arrange a car to send her back. What do you think, Ashley?"


    "Okay, let''s go back now." Leaning against June''s shoulder and burying her face in her clothes, she was too exhausted to face Dylan any more.


    Seeing her like this, the joy of the success of her proposal gradually faded away. He could feel that Ashley had accepted his proposal. But her heart was not here. Maybe she was complaining about him now. He blamed himself for having proposed to her in front of so many people. He had promised to give her time to consider, but he still forced her in this situation.


    "Well, thanks."


    "It''s not a big deal. I know her since we were kids. I only see her as my family. It''s not a big deal," June held Ashley and gesture at a woman who was in her thirties. "Lily, drive a car here right now. Miss Ashley felt uncomfortable after drinking. You send her back to my yard."


    "Yes, my lady."


    Lily drove the car over within two minutes. June helped Ashley sit in the back seat. It was not until Ashley''s cheek left her shoulder and sat into the car that June saw her face full of tears.


    Looking at her tears, June was sad and said, "Ashley..."


    "I''m fine. I just need some rest." "Close the door now. I don''t want anyone else to see it," she said.


    No matter how worried June was, she could do nothing but bear it. She patted on Ashley''s shoulder, stepped back and closed the door.


    Dylan''s heart sank as the car slowly slid into the darkness. Since Ashley leaned on June''s shoulder, she didn''t take a look at him, and she didn''t talk to him anymore when she left.

 Chapter 314 Stay Alone for One day

    "The entertainment industry was in turmoil last year. The lead actress of LK was involved in a drug abuse. Then, Hazel was enraged by the news that he would serve as a prostitute... When the audience are flabbergasted, we are also in high spirits. "


    The host of the entertainment newspaper stood in the middle of the video, behind her was a LED screen, which displayed to different photos and materials.


    "As for this year, there wasn''t much news, except for that Dylan and the new actress, Ashley released their love relationship, and Sean''s gay sexual orientation. Speaking of Ashley, we have to talk about how she becomes famous. She was beautiful and skilled in acting. Because of the shocking feud in her rich family, she has won the spotlight as soon as she started a career. Besides, she has the support of Shengshi Group which give her a high starting point.


    "With such a high starting point, naturally her achievements are higher than others. Ashley, the superstar who had risen up, quickly became a popular star since last year. She had topics and works, but within a year, she had become a first-line actor! And the news we are going to talk about today is also about Ashley. I believe that you have watched the videos and pictures spreading last night! How romantic it is! "


    Ashley lay on the bed and put the phone at the head of the bed with the screen faced down. Then she turned her body to the inside of the bed.


    She couldn''t see the images, but she still could hear.


    "¡­¡­ But looking at the response of Ashley, she hesitated for more than a minute before she said yes. They used to show affection in public. But looking at this way, I think there may be a secret between them, so I don''t know what it is... " The host''s voice stopped abruptly. Ashley didn''t want to listen any more, so she turned off the phone.


    She looked at the wallpaper on the wall. Now many people spread the video that Dylan proposed to her on internet. There were so many kinds of comments, including blessing, doubt, analysis, and contempt.


    Ashley had been lying on the bed for a long time. The breakfast was brought to the small table in her room by the maid. Now the breakfast was still on the table as she didn''t have it.


    Yesterday was a lively day, and today was quiet. On the date tree outside the window were several birds chirping, clear and bright. After admiring the wallpaper, Ashley looked out of the window at the scenery. Only when she was alone would she feel that she was herself. She didn''t have to reply to the people around her or show the emotions that were not her own at all.


    She didn''t know how long she had been lying on the bed when there was another knock at the door.


    Her tiredness struck her again. She exhaled wearily, "come in."


    A servant push the door and came in. "Miss Ashley, someone wants to see you outside. She said she was your assistant, Jamie."


    Jamie?


    Turning her head to look at the phone card on the bedside table, she said, "let her in."


    "Yes."


    Although Jamie had been promoted as an intern agent, she was still the assistant of Ashley. However, Jasper had asked her to do m


    immersed in money.


    When Ashley came in, Mrs. Gu was trimming flowers on the table, "Auntie Alisa,"


    "Oh, it''s you, Ashley. Come here and see how is my flower arrangement."


    Ashley walked over. She didn''t know anything about flower arrangement, so it was only a bunch of flowers in her eyes. She couldn''t tell anything. "Auntie Alisa. You know that I''m a countryman. The art of flower arrangement is so elegant. I have a headache after seeing it."


    Mrs. Guan laughed and said, "I like your frankness. I''m so bored with the flower arrangement. But I have no choice. Engaging with people outside, I have to know some skills."


    Mrs. Guan waved her hand and asked the servant to take away the flower branches and equipment on the table, then she held Ashley''s hand to sit beside her and said, "thank you so much yesterday. If you hadn''t protected June from drinking too much, she would have been embarrassed at the wedding ceremony."


    "Never mind, aunt. I''ve known June for so many years. It''s not a big deal. Now that I''m sober, I won''t trouble you anymore. "


    "You are leaving soon. How about staying here for a few more days?"


    "I would love to, but my holiday is over. I have to work tomorrow."


    "What a pity. I want you to stay with me for a few more days. You''re leaving now..."


    After leaving Guan family, Ashley drove her car to find a quiet restaurant, and ordered a private room, well-dressed. Looking at the dishes on the menu, Ashley almost ordered all. The waiter next to her was astonished to see that half of the dishes on the menu had been ordered and he finally could not help but speak.


    "Pretty, we have quite a lot of food in one dish here. Would you like to eat it with your friends or on your own? If it''s only you, it''s enough."


    She ordered the dishes because she wanted to stay here for the whole afternoon and she thought it was inappropriate to stay in the private room for such a long time.


    "I need to treat others." Ashley lied. "I don''t know when my guests will come. Please serve the dish every twenty minutes until my guest comes."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 315 Ill Make You Beg Me

    "It''s almost nine o''clock. The restaurant is about to close. Why hasn''t that beauty''s friend arrived yet?" The waiter who had ordered food for Ashley said while looking at the clock on the wall.


    The other waitress responded, "I guess that the beauty just broke up with someone, and then she asked her boyfriend to come and have a talk. But he still hasn''t come yet. What a pity!"


    "It''s so cold! Who didn''t close the door tightly while going out just now?" The young girl in the counter rubbed her bare shanks up and down.


    "I''m sorry. I went out to throw the trash and I didn''t close it tightly as I came in in in a hurry." The waitress, who had been silent, went over and closed the door with a smile. "An autumn rain suggested the coldness. We have to wear more clothes afterwards."


    "It''s raining?"


    "Yes, although it''s not a heavy rain, it''s very cold." The man who poured the trash exclaimed.


    "Isn''t that girl even more pathetic? She broke up in a rainy, cold day. The more I thought about it, the more miserable I thought about her." The waitress who spoke to that waitress uttered a sigh again.


    The poor Ashley came downstairs to pay the bill


    "OK, OK. Let me see." The cashier quickly withdrew the menu and said, "it''s 1, 200 RMB in total. Cash or card?"


    "Cash." Two of them were chased by fans last time when Dylan paid with his credit card. It was still fresh in her memory. For safety in spending outside, there was always a lot of money in Ashley''s wallet.


    After paying the bill, Ashley packed up her purse and went out. The man who poured the trash outside helped her open the door and asked with concern, "do you take an umbrella with you? There is an umbrella for our guests in our restaurant. You''d better hold an umbrella when you pick up the car. Don''t catch a cold. "


    it''s raining?


    As soon as the door was opened, the moist and cold air poured over, which took away the warmth from the room which had been accumulated for a long time.


    "I see. Thank you." However, when she saw the umbrella in the bucket at the door, she didn''t take it with her but directly walked into the rain.


    When the door was closed, the young man looked at the woman who walked away from him and said, "she really broke up with her boyfriend. In such a cold day, she chooses to get wet in the rain. Who could do such a stupid thing except breaking up with her boyfriend?"


    The rain was not heavy, but was a little dense. The windshield was still moving. The road was slippery in the rain, so Ashley had to slow down. It took almost an hour before she got home. She got out of the car, parked the car in the garage, went back and locked the door. On the way to get the car from the restaurant, Ashley''s clothes were almost wet through. The wind blew hard on her.


    Betty absented from home because of holiday. The villa was in dark. A


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    y. "What do you want to do?"


    Jasper took a sip of tea and said, "didn''t you feel what I want to do?"


    "Feel it?" Confused, Ashley asked, "what feelings?"


    "The pill in your tea should start working now" Said Jasper leisurely.


    The drug in the cup?


    All of a sudden, she felt a warm stream coming up from her abdomen, and then her whole body began to become soft, "Jasper, you..."


    "You should be very familiar with this drug, right? Last time you and Dylan made up like the old and went to a private club. When I met you at the private club, you had that drug on you. But today, you have to drink this cup of tea that has a stronger effect because you have drunk it directly. "


    "No..." The drug worked so violently that Ashley felt her hand held by Jasper''s hands was in desire for more relief from the man. "I have accepted Dylan''s proposal. You can''t do that... "


    "I can''t?" "Of course I can. Besides, even if I don''t do anything, you might beg me later. "


    The hand held by the man truly felt the unprecedented pleasure from the touch of the man. It was just the clasping of her hands. They had more intimate contact before, but it was the first time that she had been like this. Her body had never been so sensitive, and she seemed to be able to touch every stroke of his hands, either rough or exquisite.


    "I won''t..."


    "I will make you beg me." The man stroked her hand and said in a firm voice.


    She felt warm and numb in her heart. His hands could almost wrap around her hand. She could feel the warmth from his hands.


    No, she couldn''t.


    She had already accepted Dylan''s proposal. She was already his fiancee in the eyes of others. She couldn''t be with another man while being in the name of Dylan''s fiancee. This was not only an insult to Dylan, but also a humiliation to herself.


    "No! Let go of me! " She said, sniffing, and pulled her hand out of Jasper''s hand.

 Chapter 316 Save Her

    However, coming back to his sense, Jasper didn''t force her. He quickly loosened her, while Ashley''s upper body bumped against the back of the sofa out of strength.


    The back of the seat was soft, so she didn''t feel any pain. After the bump, she was already a little confused and difficult to think. She just felt that she should stay away from Jasper and go back to her room. As long as she went back to her room, locked the door, and filled tubs with water and she would be okay after she soaked in it.


    Ashley stood up leaning against the back of the sofa and tried to leave the sofa with hers weak legs. Then she went upstairs to her room. In Jasper''s eyes, the woman''s limp body was like a prey''s meaningless struggle. As long as he thought of what she was like now, Jasper would want this woman. He couldn''t allow her to go to other men''s arm anymore.


    Ashley struggled to leave the sofa and walked towards the stairway. However, she had underestimated the effect of the drug. After only a few steps, a limp and numb feeling came up again. She immediately fell to the ground because of her inability. The drug was running in her body and Ashley was crawling on the carpet. Who could save her? Ashley tightly closed her teeth to keep calm and clear minded.


    Jasper walked to her and squatted beside her. She had an exceedingly beautiful face, looking fragile and persistent. As Jasper touched her cheek, he continued, "Are you painful? I can help you feel better."


    "Don''t touch me!" However, Ashley was still rational. She shook off Jasper''s hand and struggled to stand up. She took two steps forward and finally came to the stairway. Ashley held the handrail tightly and got down the stairs step by step. All she could think about now was to stay away from Jasper, the further, the safer she would be.


    As soon as he finished his words, Jasper stood straight and stared at Ashley, who was walking farther and farther in front of her.


    Ashley didn''t know how long she had been climbing, but she felt that time had never been so long and she had never been so painful. She finally arrived the second floor. Ashley held the wall and speeded up her steps. She couldn''t stand it any longer. She has to go back to her room as soon


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    outside the window seemed to be getting heavier. It hit the window and cried. Somehow, the wedding night with Francis appeared in Ashley''s mind.


    On that wedding night, many business friends of the Xue family were there. As the bride, Ashley had to entertain those people with Francis. In fact, she didn''t know when she was drugged, but she felt a little dizzy, so she was taken to a room by Sheila.


    She was sober in the first half of that night, but she had no memory in the latter half. She remembered that every corner of the room was covered with red curtains, red sheets, quilts and That man. The man who came to her shortly after she lay down, the man who she regarded as her husband, who destroyed her marriage, indirectly harmed her mother, and branded a permanent mark on her.


    Ashley didn''t know why she would think of that man on their wedding night when she was about to have sex with Jasper.


    Maybe they were similar.


    Although she was in a daze and she didn''t see the man''s face, her body had a memory. She felt that Jasper and that man were very similar. Or perhaps most men in the world would do the same when they had sex. Ashley didn''t know.


    "What''s wrong?" Jasper bit her earlobe.


    Her face blushed, and her goofy smile spread from her body. Her concentration that she had just gathered was once again shattered by the man. She couldn''t remember anything but the man in front of her.


    The night was still long, and the celebration party of men just began.

 Chapter 317 Were You Serious

    As the darkness of the night passed, a dim streak of light appeared in the sky, but it soon diluted the darkness and turned the eastern sky into dark blue. Before long, the golden light of the sun would break through the clouds and get rid of all the haze in the earth.


    With his hand reaching for his cellphone, Jasper looked at the time on the screen of the cellphone with the white light of its screen. It was six o''clock in the morning.


    It was the time he got up when he went to school. He never changed this habit for many years. His biological clock was even more accurate than the clock. As Jasper slightly moved his body, he looked sideways at Ashley who was with her back to him. He had never been so calm before, and he always had a sense of distance with the world, but now, through Ashley, he seemed to feel that he had some connection with the world.


    The woman''s quilt was not covered tightly, and her rounded shoulder was exposed in the air. Jasper gently pulled up the quilt and covered her shoulder.


    Ashley didn''t sleep well. Although she was asleep, her brain seemed to be still clear and she always helped her keep alert to things around her. When Ashley was tucked in by Jasper, an idea suddenly struck her. Her shoulders, which had been frozen for a long time, became much warmer after being covered by the quilt, but she didn''t move at all.


    After helping her cover the quilt, he heard her breathing paused, which was then followed by a new breathing rule. He withdrew his hand and said, "Hi, are you awake?"


    Ashley couldn''t pretend anymore and answered, "Hmm.."


    "It''s still early. Get some more sleep." Jasper looked at the woman''s back.


    "Yes." Ashley couldn''t fall asleep.


    The clock was ticking on the bedside table. Along with the regular and slight click sound, the time passed second by second.


    She gave in yesterday. She actually had sex with other man when she had a fiance. Then what was the difference between she and Sheila? What should she do with Dylan? She already had sex with him. How could she face Dylan and this relationship? After the confused effect of the drug lost, a series of reality followed. Each problem caused her a splitting headache.


    Jasper knew that women did not sleep. The breathing of the sleeping people was long and regular, but the breathing of the sober people would be slight, which was easy to distinguish from these two states. Thinking of what happened last night, he felt he was in the wrong. He knew what he had done yesterday had gone too far, but he didn''t regret it. He had to do something to get Ashley back, or everything would be too late. No matter she was angry or hated him, it was better to disso


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    woman''s wrist because of her struggle.


    He got out of the bed and found the first aid kit. Then he sat on the bedside and started to apply medicine to her wound.


    Ashley didn''t move, nor accept. She just stared at the ceiling in a trance.


    "Ashley, you are hesitant between me and Dylan. Dylan chose the time to propose to you, so you have to accept his proposal. I understand you. But it is because of this that I have to use some special means. Otherwise, do you think I will watch you marry Dylan without doing anything?"


    "So you drugged me unscrupulously." Ashley sneered, "It''s so ironic that two men like me in this way."


    Jasper''s heart was stung. He deliberately ignored that feeling and said stiffly, "Anyway, you had sex with me."


    "Really?" Ashley sneered again.


    By this rhetorical question, Jasper felt uneasy. "Do you still want to marry Dylan in such a situation?"


    ''How could I marry Dylan under such a circumstance?''


    "I hate you, Jasper."


    Jasper felt like her heart was stabbed by a knife and it was so painful that he could hardly breathe. He took a few deep breaths to endure the pain. Then he put his hand, which had been used to wipe the medicine, back to the quilt and said cruelly, "It''s useless for you to hate me."


    Ashley curled up in agony and turned her back to Jasper, "You can go! I won''t be with you. I won''t!"


    Looking at the woman''s curled and fragile figure, Jasper felt his heart was broken by a knife. "Are you serious?" he asked.


    "I mean it! Go! "


    "Okay." With a straight face, Jasper stood up. "Don''t regret it!"


    After changing his clothes, Jasper slammed the door and left.


    Finally she was left alone in the room. Jasper left furiously, slammed the door and left. Thinking of this, Ashley couldn''t help crying out loud.

 Chapter 318 Work (Part one)

    On October 8, Betty took seven days off, and she also spent seven days to take care of her grandson at her son''s home. In addition to the fun of being together with grandchildren, she felt it was more comfortable to live in Fang family. After all, that was the home of her son and daughter-in-law. Her son was fine, but she had to endure her daughter-in-law''s looks, making Betty feel uncomfortable every day.


    In order to prepare a breakfast for Ashley, Betty took the earliest bus to head for the city before dawn. She also carried corn flour and cooking oil from home, which were all produced in her own land, which was green and healthier to eat at ease. Moreover, she had prepared the noodles for them. As soon as they arrived at the Fang''s villa, she could get the steamed buns to Ashley.


    Betty imagined how to cook all the way. As soon as she entered the villa, before she could put down the bags in her hands, she heard the heavy slam of the door upstairs. She was scared to death.


    Following the sound, she saw that Jasper was coming downstairs from the direction of the room where Ashley lived.


    How could Mr. Jasper be in Ashley''s room in such an early morning with an angry face? What happened? Betty was stunned as Jasper walked downstairs. She greeted timidly, "Good morning, Mr. Jasper."


    "Hmm." Jasper nodded and looked at the thing in her hand. "Did you go back home?"


    "Yes Yes. " Betty stammered. She was a little afraid of Jasper. Sometimes he came to Fang''s house, but not chatted with her. This was the first time that Jasper was concerned about her. "On national day, Ashley granted me seven days off."


    "Yes, Ashley is still sleeping. Don''t go up and disturb her. Her assistant will come to remind her of the upcoming work time. "


    Ashley is still sleeping? Betty didn''t believe because the door was closed so loudly just now. However, she did not refute and said, "Ok, Mr. Jasper. I see."


    Without saying anything more, Jasper turned around and left.


    Betty put down the things in her hand, looked at the back of Jasper and then at the clock on the wall and the direction of Ashley''s bedroom. She had a vague feeling that the relationship between Ashley and Jasper was so intimate. Was it the relationship between a manager and a celebrity like that?


    Such questions continued until Jamie came to pick up Ashley and drove her to work.


    After arriving, Jamie went upstairs and knocked on the door to let Ashley get up. Then she went downstairs to sit on the sofa and read the news while waiting. Betty saw that it was almost the time, and she had already placed the steamed bun, millet pumpkin porridge, cream steamed bun, cucumber with goatee and other breakfast on the table, "Jamie, I''ve just made the breakfast. Do you want to have some?"


    "No, thanks. I have had already, auntie."


    "Then have some more. Taste the food I made."


    Jamie was enjoying her breakfast in a hurry. When she smelt the aroma of the food, she was attracted by the saliva in her mouth again. "Then I will have some more?"


    "Eat some more! Eat more!" Betty asked Jamie to come to the living


    ne after the ribbon cutting." The man invited, fixing his eyes on Ashley.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Michael. But I have to shoot an advertisement to W City after the ribbon cutting. I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep you company during a tight schedule." Ashley refused.


    "What a pity!" The man still couldn''t move his eyes away, "You''d better stop filming. It doesn''t matter whether you make money or not. I''ll help you cover it after dinner."


    Ashley sneered in her mind, but the old man still wore a decent smile. "Michael, do you think I''m in need of some money? But I have always been serious about my work. Since I have promised you, I won''t easily break my promise, right? "


    The man finally realized that Ashley had inherited a large heritage. He made an out of the way by saying, "Ashley is really a responsible person. I think all my staff should be like you so that I don''t need to worry about them so much every day."


    "Thank you for your praise, Michael." Ashley was very grateful to her father for the money left to her. Although she didn''t have the money, the money itself existed, which made people dare not to look down upon her.


    It was late autumn. Although the sun was scorching at noon, the air and wind were cold. When the ribbon cutting was done, Ashley in her dress felt cold.


    When Ashley returned to the dressing room, Jamie handed a water bag to her in a hurry. However, she sneezed twice. Jamie helped her change her clothes. When she took off her dress, she was stunned to see the dense kiss marks on Jamie''s chest.


    Ashley responded as well and gave the water bag back to him, "I''ll change it myself. Wait for me outside."


    Jamie walked out of the changing room with a hot-water bag. She was still stunned. The hickey was very new. It must have been left in the recent two days. But Jamie was sure that Ashley hadn''t slept with Dylan alone the past two days. So the hickey was definitely not left by Dylan.


    At the thought of what Betty had said this morning, Jasper was so angry when he went out of Ashley''s room. Was it...

 Chapter 319 Work (Part Two)

    Did Ashley really have another lover? Otherwise, why did Jasper come out of Ashley''s room angrily this morning? He must have known something about Ashley.


    No matter how imaginative Jamie was, she had never thought of it was Jasper who had done this to her, because this conjecture was too incredible and impossible.


    After finishing the work and getting changed, Jamie drove Ashley to the high-speed railway station.


    It was late autumn now, and Ashley was wearing a high necked knitted sweater with a chiffon coat and a hat with a mask covering her mouth. It could be said that her face was covered. It was difficult to recognize her if one didn''t observe it carefully. Then they went straight to the business waiting hall.


    Jamie heaved a sigh of relief after they went into the waiting hall. As a movie star, Ashley went out alone with a bodyguard. She was just an assistant of her internship agent. If anyone recognized that she had an incident, it would be a disaster. In the departure hall, only a few passenger were waiting there. Jamie looked around but didn''t find any paparazzi or something.


    "Ashley, you can ask Mr. Jasper to arrange some bodyguards or some other assistants for you. I am getting nervous every time I go out with you,"


    Ashley looked down at her hand and said, "Of course, you can talk to him about this."


    "Me?" Jamie pointed at herself, hesitating. "If I bypass the immediate leadership and report directly to him, it''s not appropriate. Mr. Jasper is your agent. He will agree without hesitation if you tell him."


    Ashley didn''t respond. At this moment, she had no mood to have any contact with Jasper, even if it was about work.


    "Ashley... Was it because of what happened this morning? I heard from Betty that Mr. Jasper left angrily this morning. " Jamie said gingerly, "In fact, it''s normal for stars to be scolded by their agent, let alone the senior CEO of a big company like Mr. Jasper. Sometimes, it''s not your fault. But you can''t distance yourself from your agent because of a quarrel. "


    "I know..." There was still a tinge of aching pain on her body, which was nothing compared to the pain of broken bones, but this kind of pain was like a shadow. As long as she moved slightly, the pain would be triggered, which kept reminding her of what happened last night.


    Looking at her hand for a while, Ashley continued," ... However, the thing between me and Jasper is more complicated than you think. You''ll probably need to spend more time to work recently."


    "All right." Jamie signed, looked down at her watch, and said, "Our car is checking in twenty minutes. We still have a few minutes to go. Would you like to drink some hot drink? I''ll get it for you."


    Ashley nodded.


    Jamie stood up and went to the buffet area. She finally took a glass of warm water and put it on the small table in front of Ashley. Ashley took off her mask and took a sip of warm water wit


    o, you don''t have to tell her I called her."


    "Yes." Jamie said respectfully. Ashley''s cell phone buzzed too in her pocket. As Jamie talked to Jasper, she took out her phone from her pocket, seeing that the name of Dylan was on the screen. ''Gosh! How come you two call together?'' Jamie cursed in her mind.


    "I have arranged bodyguards at the high-speed train station. After finishing the work today and returning to a city, they will escort you back."


    "Yes, Mr. Jasper."


    "How is Ashley? Is she seriously injured?"


    "She''s fine. It''s not that serious. The bleeding looks scary, but it is an abrasion of the skin. Be careful not to be infected, and she''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Well, take good care of her. In addition, you can find several assistants around you and choose one. After that, let Henry have a look, and pick two capable assistants to help Ashley."


    "Yes..."


    When Jasper finally hung up the phone, Jamie''s phone screen in the other hand also went dark. Dylan had already hung up, she failed to answer his call at the last second.


    Jamie put her phone back into her pocket. She was watching in the direction of Ashley who was shooting a beverage advertisement with a group of vigorous men and women not far away. Perhaps it was because of Dylan, the director and the crew were all polite to Ashley.


    She couldn''t tell whether Ashley was lucky or not. If she was lucky, her career was almost going smoothly. As for her bad luck, Ashley got injured very often and also seemed to have a very rough relationship.


    "Okay, pass!" The director shouted, "Everyone takes a rest for ten minutes. We''ll start the next one in ten minutes."


    Jamie quickly went up to help Ashley wipe her sweat and the dresser also came up to help her fix her makeup. Considering what had happened on the phone, Jamie knew that Jasper cared about her very much. Although he asked her not to tell Ashley, she felt it was better to advise her.

 Chapter 320 I Chose Ashley

    "Ashley, Mr. Jasper called me just now and asked about your injury. He also arranged bodyguards at the high-speed train station in a city. He said that the bodyguard would protect you since then, and he also asked me to find two more assistants for you."


    Ashley didn''t show any emotion on her face, so she closed her eyes and said, "Okay, I know."


    ''Well, it seems that she is still angry with Jasper.''


    "Besides, Brother Dylan just called, but I was talking to Mr. Jasper about the work, so I didn''t answer his call." Jamie handed over her phone.


    Taking it over and having a look, Ashley closed her eyes again for the dresser. While fixing her makeup, the dresser said enviously, "Ashley, you are so lucky to find such a handsome and rich man like Dylan. Is it not long before we can hear the good news of you and Dylan?"


    Good news... No good news any more.


    "It''s not decided yet. We''ll tell everyone if we have any good news."


    The dresser realized that Ashley didn''t want to talk about it so he kept silent. After the make-up was finished, Ashley still had about five minutes to rest. She took out her cell phone and looked at the unanswered call from Dylan for a long time.


    She thought that Dylan must be very worried about her. However, since things had come to this, she no longer knew how to face Dylan.


    I want to stay alone for a while. After sending the message, Ashley gave it back to Jamie.


    "Ashley, don''t you need to call back Brother Dylan?"


    "No need. Don''t answer his calls."


    "¡­¡­ Yes, I understand. "


    Looking at the message on the phone, Dylan even began to regret that he had pushed Ashley too hard. Since she accepted his proposal at the wedding day, she had been not in a good mood. The text message before his eyes deepened his uneasiness. Ashley restrained her addiction. It had rarely happened like this today.


    "Knock, knock, knock!" There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    The assistant opened the door and came in, "Dylan, your father wants to see you in his office when you finish your work."


    "Okay, I know." Dylan put down his phone and said, "Go to see whether Helen is in the company or not. If she is there, ask her to come to me immediately."


    "Yes."


    After the assistant went out, Dylan wanted to read the company''s report again, but he was unable to do so. All kinds of guesses arose in his mind. He thought that with Jasper''s character, he wouldn''t be so weak, so he guessed that maybe Ashley had already been in love with Jasper. Or, Ashley had been hesitating and scared by the urgent proposal? Or maybe it was because that after he proposed to her, she was annoyed by his action and had no choice but to choose Jasper at last?


    If... What if Ashley wanted to break up with him?


    Recently, as Helen was not busy recently, Dylan didn''t show up too often on screens, so except for films and TV plays, she rejected almost all advertisements and other announcements. Now that Dylan returned to the business of the company, he a


    hou was one of them. How can Jasper be so kind to invest in us? "


    "I understand." Fred heaved a sigh of relief. "In fact, before these people came to me, Jasper had suggested this to me. As a businessman, I know what Jasper''s purpose is. But there is obvious benefit for us. Once the company gets money, we will have the drive to run.


    The old CEO looked at his son and said, "otherwise, you have been half dead. Even if I am not in a hurry, the directors are also worried. You have seen what happened today. That''s why I asked you to unite marry with Guan family. Our company is in a critical period now. If you don''t want to get married, you can only consider to accept the proposal of Shengshi Group. It''s a little risky."


    Dylan remained silent.


    "Well, let''s stop talking about such things." The old chairman poured a glass of water for himself, "I will think about it carefully. As for you, you have finished your proposal. When are you going to hold your wedding ceremony?"


    ''A wedding ceremony?''? Dylan didn''t know whether he could hold the wedding in a short time. "Ashley has started to work. I''m also busy here. I can''t hold the wedding in a short time."


    The chairman nodded, "Well, no matter how busy the work is, family is important, and marriage can''t be delayed. But... " Fred paused. "I saw the video online. It seems that Miss Ashley is not willing to marry you."


    Her words made Dylan''s heart sink. "I have done many stupid things years ago. It''s normal for her to be hesitant."


    "Okay." Fred shrugged. "I''m glad that you can be sure of her feelings. If you failed to get married in the end, and we fail to unite marriage with Guan family, it was really a double whammy. It''s not too late for you to make a choice if you still want to unite marriage with Guan family."


    Seeing his father''s intention to invite him here, Dylan said with a cold face, "I choose Ashley. You don''t have to worry about me, daddy."


    The old president shrugged again and said, "Up to you!"

 Chapter 321 Good News and Bad News

    "Jamie, Mr. Jasper wants to see you in the company."


    "Mr. Jasper wants to see me? Secretary, do you know what it is? "


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing."


    After hanging up the phone, Jamie looked at her phone and was a little confused. Jasper did not call her directly, but informed her through his secretary. The secretary thought it was a good thing, but what kind of good thing would it be?


    Jamie looked at Ashley who was in the middle of a program with the brand businessmen. There was nothing good happened to her for the half month work with Ashley. Ashley had a tight schedule. On the one hand, she didn''t get enough sleep, waking up earlier and sleeping late in the morning. On the other hand, when she couldn''t get enough sleep, she always felt tired and worked hard to catch up on sleep on the way to activities. Since Ashley was so busy with her work, she had no time to deal with her as her only assistant and intern.


    Jamie rubbed her neck with one hand and her waist with the other. If she kept on working like this, she would be exhausted sooner or later. She must find someone to help her, and put the matter of finding an assistant on the agenda as soon as possible.


    When Ashley finished today''s last work, she returned to Fang family with Ashley. It was already eleven o''clock in the early morning. In order to coordinate with Ashley''s work during the past period of time, Jamie had moved into the house of Ashley.


    After returning to her room, Jamie looked at Ashley''s schedule. Fortunately, her schedule was not so tight tomorrow.


    She got up earlier than usual and drove to Shengshi Group.


    Everyone in the company knew that Jasper went to work early every day. Jamie, after arriving at Shengshi Group, most of the employees haven''t arrived yet, only a few of them are yawning at work station.


    "Here comes Jamie." The secretary sitting at the door of Jasper''s office greeted her with a smile.


    "Good morning, Miss secretary. Is Mr. Jasper in his office?"


    "Yes, he is, but he is in the general manager''s office. Is it fine for you to wait in the next meeting room?"


    "Not at all." Jamie shook her hand, "I came early because I checked the schedule. It will be okay to wait for a while."


    "Well, you can wait in the conference room first. I will call you when Mr. Jasper is free."


    "Okay. Thank you." Jamie thanked her in a polite manner. Then she went to the conference room next to him while checking the candidates recommended by her friend on her phone.


    Although this position was neither a high salary nor a skillful job, she was very cautious to pick. The assistant must be reliable and capable in work, and also had to keep the mouth shut about the privacy of the actor. So this position rarely went through public recruiting. It was highly recommended by acquaintances, and even the close friends of the stars could be the assistant. Jamie had thought about Betty. But she was getting old and couldn''t work so hard.


    She scanned all the candidates on her phone and picked seven good candidates to be interviewed in the first round. If the first round of interview was done, Henry would be in charge of the second round choosing two among the candidates. She looked at her watch again. More than half an hour h


    aming, "there is a good news and a bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Ashley yawned and said, "Just say it. I have to hear both anyway."


    "You are so boring, Ashley!" Jamie''s exciting mood has been ruined.


    "If you refused to tell, I will catch up on sleep." Ashley turned around.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Don''t sleep. I haven''t said it yet. " Jamie put her arm around Ashley''s shoulder and was eager to share her joy with her.


    Ashley opened her eyes again and said, "then tell me now."


    "I have only one piece of news. But it''s good news for me and bad news for you." Jamie was itching not to keep her in suspense.


    "Get to the point!"


    Jamie said quickly, "I''ve been promoted to be an official agent."


    "What did you say?" Ashley didn''t respond.


    Jamie was all smiles. "I''m promoted to be an official agent, a formal, official agent..."


    "Wow..." Ashley sat up from the bed with her mouth agape, "Congratulations! Long cherished wish finally comes true!"


    "Thank you very much." Jamie smiled from ear to ear, "you don''t know. I thought I had made a big mistake when I heard that Mr. Jasper asked me to go there. I didn''t expect that a formal promotion talk would be held. Mr. Jasper even smiled at me and assured me of my job. Oh my God! Mr. Jasper was so charming. His smile is so sincere and kind that I will repay the favor with extreme sacrifice for Shengshi Group. "


    "Really?"


    "Yes!" "With my capability and connections, I have already been a manager in other companies. I have stayed in Shengshi Group till now just because of Mr. Jasper."


    "Okay, okay, take your time. I want to sleep a little longer, I''m so sleepy..." Ashley laid back again.


    "Wait. I haven''t told you the bad news yet." Jamie helped her up again.


    Ashley tried hard to open her sleepy eyes and asked, "Don''t you said there was only one piece of news? Now that you have finished, what else do you want to say?"


    "And the bad news..." Jamie added, "After I get promoted to be an agent, I need to take care of a stars. Ashley, we have been working together for more than a year. I''m afraid that we''re going to be apart. "


    Ashley couldn''t sleep any more.

 Chapter 322 Before the Meeting

    The meeting of the agency would be held on the last Friday of October. All agents and artists had to be there unless they were too busy to make time and could ask leave from Henry.


    Before the meeting, all the other artists went to their agent''s office to wait, while Ashley was still waiting with Jamie in the small meeting room as usual.


    "Ashley, you haven''t contacted Mr. Jasper for half a month. When you meet him later, you must take the initiative to say hello. You have been so angry for half a month. It''s time to calm down, isn''t it? "


    Thinking of Jasper made Ashley sad and tired. She took a deep breath and said, "can''t you ask for a leave for me?"


    "No, I can''t!" Jamie refused decisively. "Those who can ask for leave are either their family members who died or they are in hospital. What reason do you expect me use? Are you going to break your bones again?"


    Ashley was speechless.


    Just then, the door of the meeting room was pushed open and Flora walked in with her assistant. "Hey, isn''t this the super star Ashley? Since you are highly appreciated by Mr. Jasper, why don''t you go to his office to drink tea? What are you doing here? "


    Ashley cast a sidelong glance at her and said, "don''t make fun at me, Flora."


    "It''s not funny at all. If it weren''t for that he thought highly of you, how could he throw me to Cleo?" There was an implication in her words. She said those words intentionally, sitting opposite to Ashley.


    Ashley sneered and said, "since you have been with Cleo, why don''t you go to her office but stay here with me?"


    The smile on her face froze. What else could she do in the meeting room? Thanks to the bullying of that bitch Aimee, she almost had no place in the company now!


    It was well-known that agent managed the career of artist. She wouldn''t give her any good work as the presence of Aimee. She knew that a contract meant the popularity of the artists and the exposure of them. But no matter how popular she was, her popularity would fall sooner or later. The only way out was to find other resources. But it was not that easy to find a good one.


    But now the situation was all caused by Ashley! Looking at this pretty face in front of her, she really wanted to go up and make a cut on Ashley''s face with both hands!


    "How dare you mention this to me? It''s all your fault!"


    "Haw-haw, Flora, don''t make fun of me." "It''s you who have been looking for trouble. You took picture of me and threatened me to show it to Jasper. You have done all of these, haven''t you?" she said with a scornful smile.


    "You!" Flora rose from her seat and was about to rush to her.


    "Flora! "Flora! Calm down! " Noticing that, Flora''s assistant stopped her from saying anything more. "Flora, we are in the company with so many p


    leaders around on the front seats."


    "Aimee, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Flora came in with her assistant and said, "The more you care about Ashley now, the more you will be regret in the future."


    Frowning, Aimee asked, "What do you mean?"


    Ashley raised her head and looked at Flora with hatred. Her eyes sent a chill down her spine. Afraid that she might be raped, she turned her head away to avoid meeting her eyes. "Well, it''s a secret. If I told you it, I might leave Shengshi Group forever. But you will know the reason one day. "


    Aimee glanced at Flora sarcastically and said, "an ugly woman makes trouble."


    Hearing this, Flora blushed. But today was different. In the past, she could still go against Aimee alone. Now she was living under other people''s roof. Being mocked by Aimee, she could only be angry and didn''t dare to talk back.


    Then Aimee turned to Ashley and said, "I heard that the movie was scheduled to be co-operation between you and Sean at the beginning of the year. However, an unskilled actress took it from you. It''s a pity that you missed two movies together with the one you played with Harry. "


    Of course, the unskilled actress was Flora.


    When they were in public, Flora was so angry that she could hardly stand it. She turned around with her assistant and walked away.


    Ashley couldn''t help falling in love with Aimee. How could she please others by words? Just now, she was so angry with Flora that she stamped on her foot. Now, seeing that Flora was able to vent her anger, Ashley felt extremely good. "I also want to cooperate with you and brother Sean. At that time, there were too many things in the family to deal with."


    "You are so young. There will be opportunities in the future." Then Aimee said, "Well, I have to go now. You can continue your conversation."


    "Okay, Aimee."

 Chapter 323 New Agent

    "Please be quiet. The meeting has begun." Henry came in with a thick notebook, and Jasper was walking ahead of him.


    Ashley found out that her body was completely stiff. The moment she saw Jasper, she felt like she was frozen and didn''t know how to react. But before she could make any response, she skimmed over Jasper and then lowered her head.


    She didn''t dare to look at him.


    Although she lowered her head, all her attention was focused on the man in front of her. What kind of clothes he wore today? What expression he was wearing? And what he was doing? She wanted to have a look, but she didn''t dare to look at him. She was more afraid to let him know that she was looking at him.


    "Let me tell you about the meeting procedures today." Henry sat down beside Jasper. "The first one is about the change of management of the agency and the arrangement of artists. Secondly, the handle of illegal artists and agents. The third one... "


    "¡­¡­ Griffith, is there any change on the position of senior leaders? I''ve never heard of it. " Jamie said in a low voice, turning her head to his lover, Griffith, who was the agent of Morris.


    "I never heard of it. The change should not be us. Otherwise we would know it in advance." He lifted his chin to the front position and said, "it might be about Cleo and Sansa."


    Jamie looked at two famous agents of Shengshi Group standing in front of her, Cleo remaining a serious face and Sansa showing a genial expression.


    "¡­¡­ The last one, the performance of the brokerage department over a year." After reading the procedures, Henry looked up.


    There was a moment of silence in the meeting room, and soon came the voice of Jasper, "thank you for taking time from your busy schedule to attend the event."


    As soon as Jasper finished speaking, there were claps in the conference room, and Ashley sat in the back row and also applauded stiffly.


    "Some of us must have known the news." "Since I took over Shengshi Group officially, I fired the former director. Since then, I have been in charge of the director of the brokerage department for almost four years. Now, with four years of development, I have found a more suitable person for this position. "


    After listening to this, everyone in the meeting room was sniffing.


    Hearing his words, Ashley abruptly raised her head and looked at him, who was sitting in the front. ''Is he going to resign from the position of director of the brokerage department?'' she wondered.


    "Sansa." Looking at his competent subordinates on the left, he said.


    "Yes, Mr. Jasper." Sansa stood up and smiled at everyone present. "I think you all know me. I don''t have to introduce myself. From today on, I''ll take over the agency. Don''t worry. Everything goes as usual. We should work in the way we used to and in the future. As the new leader of the agency, I will not apply strict measures. But... "


    Sansa said smil


    amie stood up to defend Ashley.


    "Really? Did I misunderstand? Jamie, that''s because you don''t know the real situation. " Then she patted on Jamie''s shoulder and said, "Do you agree, Ashley?"


    Ashley stared at her coldly and said, "as long as you are happy."


    "Of course. I''ve finally let you know how I felt back then. Why did I get upset?" A big smile appeared on her face. She said to the assistant waiting outside the door, "come on, Kama. I''m so glad to treat you a big dinner today."


    "Okay, Flora."


    All employees in the company could hear their happy laughter.


    Getting a headache from the woman''s intrigue, Morris said, "Ashley, I remember that you had a good relationship with Flora. But why does she behave like this now?"


    "That''s how she gets along with people. Only being nice to you when you are having a good relationship with her. " Jamie added.


    "It''s true..." Morris had trouble in giving any comment. "Everyone has arranged their work for the meeting today. Are you free, Ashley? Let''s have dinner together. It''s been a long time."


    "I am in. I am available too." Said Linda.


    Ashley shook her head, "no, I''m not in a good mood. I want to be alone."


    "It is better to have a good chat with friends at this time. The quieter you are, the easier for you to beat about the bush." Said Linda honestly.


    Then Morris turned to his agent and said, "Griffith, what do you think?"


    "Yes. How about having dinner and chatting together? There will be nothing to do going back earlier." Then he looked at Jamie, "Jamie will not join you, we''ll leave you guys to spend our free time together."


    Jamie gave Griffith an awkward look and handed the car key to Ashley. "Then, I''ll take my leave. If you have any problem, just call me. Don''t drink. Be careful on the way home."


    Since everyone around her took care of her feelings, Ashley couldn''t refuse. She took the key and said, "well, have a good time."

 Chapter 324 Love Confession

    The place where they were going to have dinner was in SX restaurant behind the company.


    They had been to this hotpot restaurant more than once. It was still early and there were no guests. They were the first group. Both Ashley and Linda wore masks and hats while Morris acted freely without wearing those things. He was embraced by the owner as soon as he entered the SX restaurant, "Oh, Morris, the big star, where do you want to sit?"


    Morris was far less famous than a pop star. He coughed awkwardly, "please arrange a small private room for me."


    The boss looked at two of them behind Morris and said, "I understand. They are also a celebrities. Mr. Zhao, please take three distinguished guests to the fragrant room. Guests, please go upstairs. "


    "Morris, do you often come here?" After they sat down in the room, Linda took off her mask and said, "I think the boss looks familiar with you."


    "I often come to the company to practice singing. Sometimes I meet Zoe. Doesn''t she like to eat hot pot? So if there is plenty of time, I will come here with her. Then I get familiar with the boss gradually. " Morris handed two menus to the two girls and said, "please have a look at the menu and if you have made your choice, I''ll take them to the waiter."


    "Hey, it seems that our big star will serve us." Linda teased, covering her mouth.


    "Knock it off." Morris was still as cold and narcissistic as before, embarrassed by Linda''s tease.


    Linda held the menu and said, "it seems that Zoe is very lucky. She has chosen Sansa from the very beginning. She rushed to the goal and finally got her wish. Not only has he been taken good care of by Ellie, but now Sansa is the director of the brokerage department. Since that, the position of him is very likely to rise as well. "


    There were many feelings in Linda''s words, which made Ashley a little puzzled. She said, "Don''t you have Mr. Dean as your backup? You have the best backup among us."


    "Mr. Dean..." Linda shook her head and sighed, "can he marry me? I don''t know how long I can rely on him. "


    "Well, let''s not talk about discouraging things." Morris broke the short sigh and said, "order the dishes first."


    After dinner, Linda''s home was far from the company, so she went back first. Morris was taking a walk with Ashley in the small garden near the company. It was dark and the jungle were shrouded in the small garden. Neon of the city could not pierce through it completely, which made it particularly mysterious.


    "Mr. Jasper''s decision today is quite unexpected. Did you have a fight with him?"


    "Yes, a little." Ashley looked at the floor.


    "Anyway, he is the head of Shengshi Group. Although I don''t know what happened, you have to ignore some emotional fluctuation in the society. If possible, you''d better keep a good relationship with him. You don''t need to be close to him, or at least not to make enemies. Don''t you think so? "


    Light in the trail of t


    e?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean by that." Although she had intended to say those words for the sake of her dignity, she actually felt the pleasure of taking revenge when Jasper sounded hurt.


    Yes, she was so obsessive about this man. He was even the one who was fooling around with her. Why should she pity him? Since he made her hurt, she wanted to let him suffer more!


    "The relationship between you and I were just agent and actress. Now you are not even my agent. You are my superior with several levels. What else do you want me to do?"


    Listening to the tone of Ashley, he knew that there was hope. To Ashley, he always acted actively and been refused almost every time. He didn''t want to take the initiative to go further. He only wanted her to take a step.


    The position of the director of the agency had been decided a long time ago, but it was a provisional decision to arrange Jamie as the agent of Ashley. He thought the arrangement might irritate Ashley to question him angrily. Then the stalemate between them could be broken.


    "Are you upset with my arrangement?" Jasper''s voice slowed down.


    "How could it be? I''m quite satisfied with it." Ashley sounded more calmly, "I highly recognize Jamie. I have spent a year with her, and there are many things we don''t need to spend time to adapt to each other. I think it''s very wise for the boss to make this decision. I am also delighted at having her as my agent."


    According to the harmonious and even more estranged attitude of Ashley, Jasper had been hurt badly. Jasper felt so desperate and powerless. What could he do to keep her around? "Ashley... You... "


    "What else can I do for you, boss? I need to go home and have a rest. I have to get up early tomorrow morning," she added.


    Jasper bit his lips tightly, not daring to utter a single word. Looking at the woman whose outline could only be seen, he finally couldn''t stay here anymore. He turned around and strode away.

 Chapter 325 Break Up

    "Ashley? Ashley? "


    "What?" Ashley suddenly came to herself and asked, "what''s wrong, Jamie?"


    Jamie touched his forehead, "it''s not me. It''s the reporter. She is asking you how is the food?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. The food was so delicious that I lost my mind." Ashley smiled apologetically and cooked up an excuse. "The smell reminded me of the dishes cooked by my mom and I started to think about my childhood things. I''m really sorry."


    "That''s very kind of you, Ashley. Is your mother very good at making duck-blood curd with chili sauce?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t like spicy food when I was a child. Every time I was forced by my mother to eat a few. I like spicy food when I grew up, but I have never eaten the dish cooked by my mother, so I miss it very much. I was somewhat absent-minded the moment I ate it. "


    "It''s really a coincidence. Ashley can often come to this restaurant to taste the food in the future."


    "I''ll come whenever I have the chance."


    It was not until 3 p.m. that she finished the show. Today, Ashley lived in the local area and didn''t go back to A City because she had to shoot again tomorrow morning.


    "Ashley, do you want to go shopping? There is nothing we can do in hotel if we go back now. The folk street is very long and we can hang out for the whole afternoon," Jamie suggested.


    "No, thanks." Ashley shook her head and said, "The customs streets in China are almost the same. The green brick and red tiles are built in the younger generation. Even the souvenirs sold on the stands are nearly the same. Such as perfumed medicine bag, bracelet... "


    "Okay, we won''t go. Let''s go back to have a rest." Jamie interrupted her and asked the security guard to get on the car and leave.


    When it was silent in the car, Ashley looked at the people and the building outside the car and started to think about something. Jamie sighed in her heart. Since the agency meeting, Ashley had been in such a state. Or more precisely, after seeing the gossip between Jasper and another woman, she had been in such a state. It was fine that she was absent-minded at ordinary times. She often lost in thought for a long time while recording the program.


    In fact, she also felt that the news of Jasper''s love affair was very mystical.


    ''Everyone knows that Jasper is not a gay who is abstinent for ten thousand years. Isn''t the name of Jasper that the media try to keep in dark? Hasn''t he never had any relationship with female artists?


    Jamie was surprised to see the title which was still on the top search list -- "Jasper and Ada".


    No one could bear seeing such kind of news.


    When they arrived at the hotel, one of the bodyguards stopped the car, while the oth


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    an suddenly shouted.


    Startled by the sudden outburst of the man, Ashley remembered that Dylan had always been laughing and careless, and she had never seen him so angry before. It was out of her expectation that the man who loved laughing so much had become what he was now.


    The room was so quiet that only their breathing could be heard.


    Dylan felt more frustrated than ever. He couldn''t handle the business thing, and he didn''t know how to fix the emotional thing. But now, he was unable to control his temper, shouting at the woman he liked.


    Realizing that he couldn''t stay in the room any longer, he withdrawed his hand from Ashley''s, pushed her away and ran towards the door.


    With a loud bang of the door closing, the lights in the corridor were blocked outside. The room became dark again.


    Ashley squatted down and fumbled for a long time, and finally she found the door card that had just dropped. She inserted the card into the slot and with a click, all the lights in the room were on.


    The whole room was covered with golden sunflowers. The ground was covered with the big flowers of sunflowers. The bunch of sunflowers were at the head of the bed, while the quilt was covered with sunflowers. The smell of sunflowers was floating in the air. The whole room was splendid as if they were in the sea of sunflowers.


    Together with the flowers in the hallway and the flowers in the hall. Ashley couldn''t imagine how much energy would require to arrange all of these. It took Dylan so long to get everything done, but she didn''t even thank him at all. In the end, he left with anger.


    On impulse, Ashley turned around and wanted to run after him, but she stopped when the door was half open. What could she do except for saying sorry and hurting him? She could do nothing.

 Chapter 326 Charity Event

    "Mr. Jasper, thank you for sending me back." Ada was sitting on the front passenger seat. Her face was as tender as milk. At this moment, it was red and attractive.


    "You''re welcome. I just gave you a hitch-hike." Jasper stopped the car and unlocked it.


    But Ada didn''t get out of the car. Recently, many major news media were actively reporting the ambiguous relationship between Jasper and her. Through a few photos released together, they guessed and imagined the relationship between them. Even though she and Jasper had nothing to do with each other, she could not help but think about what the media said.


    ''Well, as an abstinent person, Jasper has never been involved in any love affair. Why did I have such kind of gossip when I met him? I must have been specially treated by Jasper!'' she thought! If she could be chosen as Jasper''s wife, she would have a bright future. Even if she couldn''t get married with him, it didn''t matter. She was still young and had no intention of getting married. She should seize the chance to be famous first.


    When she looked at Jasper''s profile, Ada''s heart beat fast. He was so handsome. How could there be such a perfect man in the world.


    "Mr. Jasper... How did you know I live here? " She didn''t get out of the car but talked to Jasper.


    "I have seen it when I was signing some papers." Jasper said indifferently as usual.


    Ada could not believe what she had heard. She had heard that the position of director of the brokerage department had been transferred to Sansa, so how did Jasper would sign documents of the brokerage department. Even if Jasper did, she was just one of the new artists and lived in several places. How could Jasper remember the place she lived at a glance?


    The more Ada thought about it, the more excited she became. "Mr. Jasper, have you watched the recent news?" she asked.


    "Yes, I have, it''s all nonsense, the media has always been capricious."


    She hoped what the media said was true. "Mr. Jasper... I... "


    "Get off the car now," Jasper interrupted her, "I have something to deal with. I''ll be late."


    "Yes Yes. " Being interrupted, Ada felt disappointed and got out of the car.


    There were several entertainment journalists not far away, Jasper locked the door, pressed the accelerator hard and drove into the car flows.


    "¡­¡­ The girl who had just turned 18 seemed to have been kissed by a lucky goddess. This was the second time that she had been photographed with Jasper of Shengshi Group for this month. What''s more, Jasper of Shengshi Group had sent Ada to her home. Even there was no solid evidence, this news was sensational enough. Jasper had always been low-profile and abstinent. Since he put a spin on her, Ada must be favored by Jasper.


    "Ashley, let me introduce two assistants to you. Do you like them?" Jamie came in with two people.


    Ashley was sitting in the living room and looking at her cell phone. Jamie''s voice drew her attention back. She put down her cell phone and turned her


    down jacket that had been bought by Jamie. The down jacket was a style from seven or eight years ago. It looked a little old-fashioned but warm inside. Ashley naughtily opened the window a crack and looked at the snowflakes through the gap.


    "¡­¡­ What do you think is going on between Jasper and Ada? Is that true?" A low voice came from the front of the car.


    "Who knows? Anyway, I have never seen Jasper was in high-profile with any woman... I wonder Ada was attractive in Jasper''s eyes. She is far less attractive than Aimee..."


    "I''ve heard the internal change of the senior management of Shengshi Group. Recently, the two popular stars, Ashley and Flora have been assigned to other brokers. They must be very upset to see this news."


    "Yeah..."


    Her good mood was gradually gone along with the snow falling on the glass window.


    Jamie looked at the two young men and women in front of them who wore hats and masks, and then looked at Ashley next to her. She lowered her voice and said, "They should also be the artists who came to attend the evening show."


    It meant they would feel embarrassed when they met later, so Ashley nodded, "Don''t worry, I know."


    The bus was on the mountain and the road was meandered and spiraled. Moreover, it was slope. The bus was driving at a lower speed. About half an hour later, it finally stopped at the finishing line.


    As soon as Ashley got out of the car, she saw a red welcome banner not far away, which was bathed in the wind and snow. Jamie, Ashley and the two who had just been gossiping walked over.


    "Are you the star here for the show?" A college student like boy, who spoke in an non-standard mandarin language, came up to them and said, "Hello, I''m the charge of general affairs of this activity. May I have your name please?"


    Ashley took off her mask and said, "Hi, I''m Ashley."


    Hearing the noise, the man and woman following Ashley were shocked and turned to look at her. Their eyes were full of surprise and embarrassed.

 Chapter 327 Heavy Snow Sealed The Mountain Passes

    The stage was in the open-air, and there was an open space behind the school. The government had scheduled it for students as the playground. The playground had not been built yet, but there were not many modern cleaning equipment piling up on it in order. The old-fashioned teaching building gave people a strange feeling of chaos.


    There was a shed set up by canvas behind the stage. There were three burning torches in the shed, making it very warm.


    There were about ten artists in the shed, most of whom didn''t know each other at all. After greetings, they did their own preparations. The show had already begun. The artists in the front row were anxiously preparing. It was still a long time before Ashley was the last one to take her turn.


    The dancers in the room had already been changed in the hotel. Ashley was wearing make-up on her own, and Jamie was doing as she usually did, standing behind her and putting up her hair.


    She was wearing a thin gown and she believed that people outside would definitely talk to the host and donate money after the dance. After one lap back and forth, if the heat hadn''t been mobilized throughout her body, she would not be able to bear it. After getting everything ready, Ashley could only jump on the floor to accumulate the heat.


    The two young men who had been gossiping in the bus seemed to sit in the back of their table. With an awkward smile, they came over to Ashley and greeted, "good evening, Ashley. My name is Leo."


    "Hello, Ashley. My name is Jennifer. I''m so sorry for what I did in the car just now." The young woman quickly apologized.


    "What happened? Do you mean that your scarf swept me on my face? Don''t worry. It''s cloudy and snowy today. It''s not your fault." Ashley pretended not know it.


    Stunned for a moment, Jennifer soon responded, "Yes, it''s good that you don''t mind, Ashley. Ashley, are you doing warm-up exercise now? Why does it take so long? "


    "It''s cold in the open air of the stage. I''m afraid that I will made mistakes in the cold on the stage, so I have to keep warm before going to the stage."


    "Well, then we''d better not disturb you, Ashley. We go to prepare for show." With these words, Jennifer left with Leo.


    In the shed, Ashley was jumping. She felt hotter, but her heart was getting colder. The news about Ada had been spread in the entertainment circle. Now anyone in the circle who saw her should avoid mentioning it in front of her. Ashley didn''t want to hear anyone talk about her, but the fact that she didn''t want to talk about it made her feel even worse.


    However, what rights did she have to say? It was her who had made the decision. Now that Jasper had finally turned to another woman, why should she bemoan her fate?


    It snowed more and more heavily and it was a little warmer. When Ashley stepped on the stage, the stage was covered with snow. Under the stage sat many plump kids. Their cheeks were red with cold, but they looked very excited.


    "The next show is Zhaojun Outside the Frontier, and the performer, Ashley."


    Ashley came out of the canvas, wearing a red, rolling white dancing dress. She shivered with cold as soon as she stepped on the stage.


    ried to stop him, the more passionate they became. In the end, the two had no choice but to help him setting up the bed. Then the old man went to the neighbor''s house and borrowed a stove to burn. The room became a little hot because of the heat.


    Ashley was sitting in a small stove and burning the fire in her room while looking out of the windows covered with dust. She became more and more sober and was not sleepy at all.


    There were only a set of dancing clothes and a down jacket on the mountain. She didn''t take any other clothes with her as she thought she would go back to the hotel after the show. Now that Ashley had already put on all the clothes she could have, now she had to wear a mask, a scarf and a hat to surround the seam that could be used to cover, she turned the little furnace vent open.


    As soon as she stepped out of the house, she felt a chill down her face. Luckily, since she was tightly covered by a thick down jacket, she didn''t feel cold. The gate was made of wood. Although it was not eye-catching for people of this family, Ashley liked it.


    The road was not black no matter how black the cloud was in the snowy night because of the snow reflection. Ashley opened the gate of fence and walked along the snow path casually. All the houses and walls of the village were covered with snow, which made the whole village look integrated. To avoid getting lost, Ashley grasped a small branch from the pile of branches placed beside a wall, walking and inserted it in the snow to make a road sign.


    After turning a few corners, she saw several tall men come over. One of them was holding a flashlight to light up the road.


    They knew each other and had strong moral constraints on their survival. Even at night, she believed that nothing would happen to her. Thinking about this, Ashley went on walking with the branches in her hand. After talking with those men in a line, Ashley walked a few more steps slowly. She always felt that she had missed something, so she stopped and looked back.


    One of the men stopped and looked back.


    Ashley finally recognized the man. It was Jasper.

 Chapter 328 Snowy Night

    Ashley froze and didn''t know how to react. Her mind raced and her voice was muffled.


    One of the men shone a flashlight on her and asked, "Ashley? Is that Ashley? "


    Ashley stared at Jasper motionlessly. After a while, she understood the saying. She turned to the man who asked her. Although she couldn''t see him clearly, she could tell from his voice that it was the college student who picked them up today. She took off her mask, her throat dry, " It''s me. "


    The boy breathed a sigh of relief. "Great. They are looking for you. They said they are your colleagues. Do you know them?"


    "¡­¡­ Yes, they are my colleagues. "


    "Then it''s good." Then the boy turned to the four tall men beside him and said, "I will leave you to have a chat and here is the phone. Call me if you need any help."


    "Young boy, wait!" Henry grabbed his arm and said with a smile, "I really need your help. We don''t have a place to stay at night. How about finding a place for us to stay?"


    "Living place?" The boy was a little embarrassed, "you can stay in my room for a while. My bed is big enough, or I can make a bed on the floor. Since everybody is sleeping at this late night, I don''t think it''s a good idea to disturb them. Do you mind? "


    "Not at all. It''s good that I have a place crash in. Guys, let''s go with him." Henry called the two bodyguards next to him.


    Then he pointed at Jasper and asked, "what about him?"


    "Leave him alone." Henry grabbed the boy''s hand and took him by the arm. The two walked forward on the quiet path, leaving Ashley and Jasper behind.


    Meanwhile, she was also touched by his sudden visit. But when she thought of the recently gossip about him, a mixed feeling emerged in her mind. Walking forward, Ashley asked, "Why are you here?"


    "To see if you are dead."


    Hearing what he had said, Ashley was so angry that she wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. The warmth just came out from her heart and disappeared immediately. She turned around and walked away.


    "Stop!" Jasper howled.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. President?" Ashley said in a voice dripping with sarcasm.


    Jasper strode over and grabbed the woman''s body. With a cold face, he said, "is this how you talk to your boss?"


    "What about you?" "Is this how you treat your subordinate?" she continued, attempting to shake off the man''s hand.


    "How? What do you mean? " "What? I''m worried about your safety. If I come all the way for you, it''s not enough for you."


    Looking at the man who was so arrogant and relaxed, Ashley was angry and said, "No need for that. I have Jamie to take care of me. I''m fine. Go and value your Ada!"


    Then she turned around and left.


    "Huh." Jasper held his arms and laughed.


    Hearing his laughter, Ashley was so angry that she turned around and shouted at him, "Are you insane? Why are you laughing?"


    He covered his mouth with one hand, and laughed out loud.


    She turned around and left angrily.


    After several strides, Jaspe


    u look stunning in red. This dancing style is also good to show your waist. Why are you trembling? "


    "I feel cold..." Ashley''s voice was shaking.


    "Really?" With these thoughts in his mind, Jasper''s eyes turned deep. He stretched his arms and held the woman in his arms. "Do you still feel cold like this?" he asked.


    "Yes... Your clothes are cold... "


    With a stinging sound, Jasper threw his coat on the bed and hugged the woman again. "How about now?"


    His warm chest was against hers, and the blood all over her body seemed to spill over her head at once. Ashley was trembling in his arms. "It''s cold," she said.


    With his head lowered, Jasper kissed the trembling lips of the woman and carried her to the bed easily. The quilt was cold. Between the ice and the warmth, she was lingering on the edge of lust and sanity. Her body was trembling, no knowing whether it was cold or nervous. "Jasper..."


    "Be good..." Jasper kissed the corner of her lips. "You won''t feel the coldness later. Be good..."


    "But I... Me and Dylan... "


    With a tearing sound, Ashley''s dancing clothes were torn apart. Jasper threatened fiercely, "don''t mention Dylan to me now!"


    "Shh, lower your voice..." Ashley complained.


    "Who is it?" An old voice came from outside.


    She was so terrified that she hurried to cover Steve''s mouth with her hand.


    "Miss Ashely?" The old voice came close, "haven''t you gone to bed?"


    With arms above her head, Jasper looked at the woman with a teasing smile. Ashley gave him a look and said, "I am about to sleep."


    "Go to bed early. We are going to sleep now."


    "Okay, aunt." Ashley responded.


    Sound of the footsteps faded away, " I thought there is a thief... "


    "¡­¡­ Who would come to steal things from a poor family? Don''t be so fussy. "


    Voice of the two elderly people went farther and finally disappeared. Looking out of the window and covering his mouth with one hand, Ashley finally felt relieved as the sound vanished.

 Chapter 329 Dont Hurt Him

    The middle and index fingers of his right hand were gently hooked on the skin of Ashley. As he turned his head, he released his mouth from the grip of Ashley. With a smile at the corners of his mouth, he said, "she has left."


    With a blushing face, Ashley pulled her hand back and hid herself under the quilt. "Turn off the light and go to bed. It''s late."


    Jasper pulled the switch in the room with one hand to turn the light off. The room became dark all of a sudden. With that, he pulled back the covers and pressed them against her. "It''s still early. Do you want to go to bed so early?" he asked, wrapping his arms around the woman''s waist.


    "Jasper..." With some hesitation, Ashley held the man''s hand and moved her body to the other side of the bed. "Dylan and I..."


    "Is there any result between you and Dylan other than breaking up?" "With things turning out like this, can you and Dylan still be together?"


    "I know." Ashley looked down.


    "Ashley." "Leave it to me. You don''t need to worry about anything. I can handle everything well as long as you do what you like, okay?"


    Those words were so tempting. For a long time, Ashley was struggling between two love relationships. The balance in her mind swung from one side to other side, which made her extremely tired.


    She still remembered how painful Dylan had been when they broke up last time. She really didn''t want to face Dylan''s pain again. If Jasper could help her solve all this and could make her escape from the guilty conscience in front of Dylan, she really wanted to agree with him. But...


    "But, Jasper, after all, it''s between me and Dylan. If you handle it personally, he will definitely be hurt."


    "Some pains are inevitable." Taking Ashley in his arms, he continued, "You''re soft hearted. If I let you handle this, how long will I wait? Should I always hide in the dark when the relationship between you and Dylan has become stable? Just like what you did just now. You want to hide me when someone approached? "


    "I didn''t mean that..." Ashley lowered her head.


    "Leave all the things to me. I''ll handle it, okay?"


    The furnace fire was burning fiercely in the dark, and the orange light shone in the darkness. After thinking for a long time, Ashley finally nodded and said, "be gentle, and don''t hurt him badly."


    "I know... I know what I am doing... "


    People in the village got up early. Just before the day broke, some of them were talking in the street. However, this voice did not sound noisy, but a sense of quiet. Jasper had already woken up. His sense had told him to leave here as soon as possible, but he couldn''t bear to leave her as her body was so soft. After hesitating for a while, the old couple in the courtyard waked up. He missed the best leaving time.


    His arm was numb because of Ashley. He gently pulled his arm out from her which was under her neck. Being interrupted, Ashley twisted her body in his arms,


    s long legs. The man pulled the bolt and opened the door.


    Looking at the person coming out from the house, Jamie thought it would be Ashley, so she was about to greet her. However, she didn''t expect to see Jasper come out. She was shocked and stuttered, "Mr. ... Mr. Jasper! "


    "Hmm." "Ashley is still wearing her clothes. You''d better not go inside for the time being," he added.


    What... what! She was still putting on her clothes! Jamie was in a state of shock. She felt like she was hit by thunder, and her face was livid.


    God, please! Who could tell what was going on!


    "Yes... Yes, I know. Mr. Jasper. " Jamie blurted out.


    "OK, you two clean up and go to the playground of school, I''ll go first." Jasper said.


    "Okay... Okay. " Jamie didn''t know what was going on with her brain, and, out of instinct, she replied with a strong desire for survival.


    After telling her that, Jasper strode out of the courtyard.


    Inside the room, Ashley was getting dressed as quickly as she could in her life. She didn''t want Jamie to see her torn clothes which would make her look down upon her forever. Two minutes later, Ashley got dressed quickly and braided her hair.


    She tidied up her clothes and hurried out of her room. She saw Jamie still standing at the door with a dull face.


    "Dong Guan?"


    "Ashley!" Jamie turned around and asked, "What''s going on? Why is Mr. Jasper here? "


    "Eh... He said he took a helicopter to come here. The helicopter is now parked on the playground behind the school, and we''ll leave by helicopter." Ashley explained.


    "No, that''s not what I mean." "I mean, why was he in your room in the early morning? And why did he tell me that you were wearing clothes?"


    "It means..." Ashley didn''t know how to explain it, "it''s just... That''s what I mean. "


    "Woo..." Damon howled, "oh my God!"


    It was as if saying that the earth was square that Steve had an affair with his artist. What a crazy woman!

 Chapter 330 Shameless

    Jamie thought she was dreaming when she saw the helicopter parking at the backyard of the school.


    Hearing that there was a helicopter, the artists trapped on the mountain rushed over to see if they could take the helicopter with them. Local villagers and children hadn''t seen the helicopter before, so they all came to watch. To be honest, almost everyone in the village had come forward to watch it. In fact, not only these villagers, but also these celebrities present, perhaps few people had seen the helicopter personally.


    Most of the people in the city were excited to see what was going on, so they didn''t talk much. Besides, the adults held their children to prevent them approaching closely. The helicopter was about three meters wide.


    It seemed that Jasper was talking about business on the phone from a distance outside the crowd.


    Looking at the distance of Jasper and then at Ashley, Jamie asked incredulously, "Is it true, Ashley?"


    Although Ashley and Jasper had reached an agreement, in fact, she also felt like the relation between them was just like being on a boat in the sea. Although the sea was calm, but no one could know when those unforeseen waves would come. There was still a hint of worry in the sweet smile of her. Ashley said, "Yes, it is."


    It was not until now that Jamie began to accept the fact, which was totally unbelievable to her. "Then why didn''t you care about each other when you two quarreled before?"


    "Hmm." said Ashley, looking gently at Jasper in the distance.


    "All right." Seeing Ashley, Jamie was both happy and worried.


    Jasper was delighted because he was strong enough to be the person Ashley could rely on. What''s more, it seemed that Ashley liked Jasper very much, too. The way she looked at Dylan was completely different from the way she looked at Jasper. When she looked at Dylan, Ashley seemed to take him as a good friend. While when she looked at Jasper, she showed great admiration of a woman to a man, which made everyone, including Jamie, feel happy.


    But at the same time, Jamie was worried about her. Ashley and Dylan were still the perfect couple in the eyes of the public, and she was Dylan''s fiancee. However, the fact was that Ashley was dating with Jasper. Once their relationship was known to the public, she would have a tough time.


    "Ashley!"


    The crowd of onlookers squeezed out two figures, who were the man and woman who greeted Ashley yesterday. The man''s name was Leo, and the woman''s name was Jennifer, and the one who called Ashley was Jennifer.


    Ashley nodded and said, "Hi, Miss Jennifer. How was your sleep last night?"


    "Well, It''s ok. But the bed is cold and hard, and there is no heat in the room. I didn''t sleep well last night." Jennifer wrinkled her nose and said, "What about you, Ashley? Didn''t you sleep well?"


    What happened last night flashed back in As


    entle and noble. Even though she was so close to him, he still looked like a distant God who was inaccessible.


    Hearing this, Jennifer looked at Ashley sitting in the back seat and then looked at Jasper who was wearing earphones in the driver''s seat. That man is the president of entertainment empire group. Why would he pick up an actress himself? Moreover, it was said that Ashley had been abandoned by Jasper, and he turn to an actress called Ada. What was going on now?


    "Everyone move backward. The plane is taking off soon. Please move backward." Henry was to evacuate the crowd.


    Leo dragged Jennifer back to the safe zone. When he saw that Jennifer was still in a daze, he waved his hand in front of her and said, "Hey, hey, hey, come back to your senses!"


    "Leo." Jennifer took Leo''s hand and asked, "What''s going on? As a CEO, Jasper works very hard every day. How could he waste his time on picking up an actress in such a backward village? What''s more, she was assigned to another agent by him! "


    "How could I know this? Besides, we are in our show business. Can you believe what the media said? Who knows whether she was really abandoned or not. We are not in Shengshi Group."


    Jennifer stared at Ashley who was sitting in the plan. She had a perfect profile like a pure fairy. She couldn''t help but feel a little envious and jealous. How could Ashley be so lucky? Her beautiful face, her career, such a handsome and rich fiance as Dylan... She had everything. Even now, all the actors and actresses who came here to perform were trapped in mountains, and she was even picked up by her boss himself in a helicopter.


    The airplane began operation. With the noise of the rotating oil, the airplane gradually rose. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the plane is getting louder and louder, and finally it turned into a little black dot moving far away, completely out of everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 331

    "Ok, pass! Let''s have dinner! " The director shouted with a loudspeaker. All the artists and staff breathed a sigh of relief, and some of them even sat down on the ground.


    Hearing the sound, Ashley immediately relaxed her straight body. In the historical drama, the etiquette was very high, not only requiring to sit upright, but also gracefully. It was tiring even if she didn''t move. The scenes of the banquet had been shot back and forth for two or three hours, and Ashley had been sitting on the seat for two or three hours. After shooting, she felt that her back was numb.


    Seeing that Ashley had finished her work, two assistants hurried up to serve her. One handed her a warm water bag and the other helped her put on her clothes. They helped her to massage her arms and shoulders on the way back to the rest room. They were very considerate.


    In the film crew, she was arranged to have a separate rest room. Although the room was not big, it was good enough for her compared with the other artists who crowded together to have dinner. Jamie was talking on the phone in the lounge. Judging from her tone, it was known that she was making a decision on the schedule.


    "Ashley." Fay poured a cup of hot water and put it on the table in front of her.


    "Thank you." Ashley nodded.


    At last, Jamie hung up the phone. After taking a deep breath, she sat next to Ashley and said, "Lina, Fay, go and bring the lunch box."


    "Ok, Jamie." The two answered and left the studio one after another.


    Jamie shook her phone and said, "Guess what they want to invite you to?"


    Ashley didn''t even need to guess. Judging from the polite, euphemistic and firm tone of Jamie just now, she was almost sure of the content of the phone. "He invited me and Dylan."


    "Yes." Jamie sighed again, "This is the fifth time I refuse. Every time when I told them that you and Dylan are not free, I feel guilty."


    "Knock, knock, knock!" There was a knock on the door.


    "Fay and Lina are quick." Jamie stood up to open the door.


    When the door was opened, a staff member of the crew stood outside, with a big box in his hand. "Jamie, this is for Ashley. Someone just sent it here."


    "Thank you for bringing it here." Jamie took the box.


    "You''re welcome. I''m going to have dinner now." The staff smiled and closed the door.


    Jamie put the box in front of Ashley and teased, "Have a look. What does he send you this time?"


    Ashley was a little depressed just now. When she saw the box in front of her, her heart was filled with sweetness. Needless to guess, it was sent here by Jasper again. After Ashley and Jasper reconciled, it happened to be the second day she went to the crew for filming. The two who had just confirmed their relationship were affectionate and sweet, so he was deeply concerned about her since they were separated. Then Jasper sent people to her every day.


    He sent her fruits, desserts, flowers or jewelries these days. She didn''t know what was in this box.


    Ashley untied the ribbon on the box, and there was an envelope under the ribbon, which was sealed with wax. Ashley removed t


    the tone of Jasper. "Well, I''ll go first," said Ashley.


    "Then you go." With a smile, Jasper went to the closet and took her bathrobe. "Here is my bathrobe. I only worn it once. Make do with it."


    "Okay..." With a red face, Ashley took the bathrobe and hesitated to go to the bathroom.


    She was very clear about the structure of Jasper''s room. Last year, she came back from work, but her room was not cleaned up. Then, Jasper slept with Nelson for a night, and she slept in this room.


    There were two switch at the door of the bathroom. The left one was the light, and the right one was the fan. Fang Mumu opened the door on the left and went into the bathroom. He put the bathrobe on the towel rack and began to take off his clothes. There was no lock on the door of the bathroom. Not far away from the bathroom was Jasper. Thinking of this, Ashley''s heart beat fast. Her hands that were taking off her clothes were trembling nervously.


    Don''t come in while she was taking a shower... Ashley prayed silently that if he came in, she would be ashamed to death.


    Jasper, who was standing outside the bathroom, did have this idea, especially when he heard the sound of water from the bathroom. However, he was not a young man in his early twenty''s. He knew that it would be better to leave some space for Ashley when she was shy.


    In the bathroom, Ashley was taking a shower with fear. When she heard some noise outside, she was so scared that she looked out. Under this sense of urgency, it only took him ten minutes to get herself washed. It was the fastest shower she had ever taken. After taking a shower and putting on Jasper''s bathrobe, Ashley folded the sleeves three times before revealing her hands.


    Looking at the woman in the mirror with wet hair and fair skin, she felt her heart beat fast and took several deep breaths. It''s okay It''s okay It''s not the first time. It''s okay She comforted herself over and over again. When her heart finally stopped beating so fast, she picked up her own clothes and opened the door to walk out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 332 Initial Photos

    Jasper was reading a book in a chair beside the bed. Hearing the noise, he looked up and saw that Ashley was wearing his wide bathrobe with wet hair. The hot blood in his body rushed into his mind all of a sudden.


    Seeing that the man was looking straight at her, Ashley coughed and said, "I''m finished. You can go now."


    "Hmm." Jasper nodded calmly, closed the book and put it into a drawer. Then he stood up and walked over to her. He stopped and looked at her hair. "There is a hair dryer in the bathroom. Do you want to dry your hair?"


    "No, thanks." "I don''t like hair dryer, but I have used a dry towel to wipe it just now. It should be dry soon."


    "Okay." Without forcing her, Jasper went straight to the bathroom.


    Ashley breathed a sigh of relief and put the clothes she had taken off on the sofa. She didn''t take other clothes, and she had to go to the film crew with them tomorrow.


    Her wet hair made her uncomfortable, and she couldn''t go to bed to hide, so she had to sit down in the chair where Jasper had just sat. In fact, it was not that she didn''t like hair dryer. She was not that fussy. She was just too nervous and forgot to dry her hair. When she was asked by Jasper, she lied subconsciously, fearing that she would be dragged to the bathroom.


    "Alas..." Ashley sighed in frustration. When could she be normal in front of Jasper? Even when she was with Francis in her first love, she had never been so nervous.


    With one hand pulling her hair to speed up the drying speed, and the other hand pulling the several toys on the bedside table, she felt it boring for a while. She looked around but couldn''t find anything to kill time. She opened the drawer to find something to kill time. Then she saw the book that Jasper was reading just now. On the black cover, there were a word -- Mob.


    It was a psychology book again.


    The book was very heavy. A common piece of bookmark was put in it. Looking at the position, Jasper had already read 2/3 of the book. Ashley idly looked through the list, "group psychology", "group opinion and belief", "classified and characteristics of different groups", in short, it was a book about the psychology of the masses.


    Ashley read a few pages patiently, but she was still not interested in it. She opened the drawer and was about to put the book back. At this time, a kraft paper envelope in the drawer attracted her attention.


    The envelope was very thick, and the letter cover was an old-fashioned side opening. Perhaps it was because of the frequent opening of drawer to take the book, a corner of the thing in the envelope was exposed. Under the light of the bedside lamp, the smooth surface reflected light, which was a corner of photo.


    Out of curiosity, she put the book on the bedside table and took out the thick envelope from the drawer. Placed in a drawer of the bedside table, it should be often taken out by the owner to have a look. What photo would it be


    hedule was not tight, she could discuss with the director and adjust the shooting schedule to spare two days.


    After Ashley asked for a leave, Nelson also asked for a leave from the school. The three of them drove to the countryside.


    The scenery on the road was different from the last time they came. The last time they came here was summer, and they could see mountains and rivers. It was winter now. The weather in the mountain was much colder than that in the city. There was not even a snow in the city. It had snowed twice here, and the world was white.


    On the first half of the road, Nelson was as talkative as ever, and on the latter half, he fell asleep in the back seat. The two of them drove in turns and arrived at the yard of Bruce, down the hill, before dusk.


    Bruce really had a simple life. There were all kinds of radishes, sweet potato and dried potatoes hanging under the eaves, and there were frozen apples pears on the ground of the courtyard. Just as Nelson was woken up, he was held by Ashley and staggered along the road.


    The door of the courtyard was not closed. Tom, who had been taking care of Bruce, was sorting out the stored vegetables in the courtyard. He threw away all the frozen and broken vegetables, and wrapped them up with old newspapers to store them again.


    "Tom." Holding the hands of Nelson and Jasper, Ashley walked into the door.


    "Oh, you are back." Tom immediately stood up from the ground and shouted to the room, "Bruce, Jasper and others are here."


    In an instant, the sound came from the room, and then the thick curtain was lifted, revealing Bruce''s old but energetic face. "Come on, come in and sit outside. It''s cold. Tom, come in as soon as you finish cleaning."


    "Oh, almost." Tom quickened his movement.


    The stove in the room was very warm. Bruce sat on the armchair with a smile. "Last time I saw Miss Ashley, I felt that we were destined to meet. Sure enough, my hunch never fails."

 Chapter 333 Return to the Divine Temple

    "Of course." Tom came in and said, "When I first saw Miss Ashley, I thought she looked like the little childe. Sure enough, she and the little childe are destined to be mother and son."


    Jasper''s face changed slightly.


    "So does Betty. She said that I somewhat look like Nelson," said Ashley with a smile.


    Hearing this, Bruce, who was sitting in the armchair, also looked up and down at the two of them and specially waved to let Nelson come to his side. Still a little sleepy, Nelson staggered to his great grandfather. Bruce looked at Nelson''s face carefully and then looked at Ashley. He nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t notice it before."


    "By the way, Tom, what are we going to eat tonight?" Jasper interrupted the discussion and changed the topic.


    "We will have a good dinner tonight." Tom was successfully led away by Jasper''s question. "There are three kinds of fish, squirrels, Dongpo pork, chicken soup and vegetable... There are a lot of them. "


    "Tom has been busy preparing for the dinner since I got up this morning." Holding his great grandson in his arms, Bruce laughed.


    "Tom, let me help you. I have nothing to do either." Then Ashley walked towards the kitchen.


    "You don''t need to do that, Miss Ashley. How can I let you do it? Besides, I''m almost done." Tom stopped Ashley in a hurry, "you and Master must be tired after driving all the way. Go to your room and have a rest. I''ll call you when dinner is ready."


    "Yeah, Ashley, you should go to have a rest. Tom can handle it by himself." Jasper also said, "Grandpa, we go to pack our luggage first."


    "Go ahead." Bruce smiled and waved his hand to let her go.


    Ashley''s room was the same as last time. The decoration remained unchanged. There was a stove in the room. Although the overall temperature was lower than that of the heating in the city, it was still very warm. Ashley opened the suitcase and put the clothes into the closet.


    They would stay in the countryside for two days. At that time, Ashley asked the director for two days off to visit her family. The director generously gave her four days off, so that except for the time spent on the road, the three of them could stay here for two days.


    After dinner, Bruce and Tom went to bed early. The three of them were tired after a long journey, so they also went to bed early.


    Next morning, Ashley was woken up by the birds in the yard. Looking at her phone, it was already half past seven in the morning. Afraid of leaving a bad impression on Bruce, she got up in a hurry and opened the door. As expected, he saw Tom who was already busy in the yard.


    "Morning, Tom."


    "Good morning, Miss Ashley. There is hot water in the kitchen. You can have breakfast after washing up."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes, I just finished. The three of them went out for a walk." Tom replied.


    Well, the whole family of Zhan really stuck to their habit. They got up at six o''clock and had breakfast at seven o''clock. She still couldn''t get up as soon as she woke up.


    After having breakfast, Ashley an


    be a good actress. Both your appearance and acting skills are impeccable. I have admired you since then. "


    Ashley was hypnotized by the man''s sudden sweet words. She quietly stayed in the man''s arms and could not bear to interrupt.


    "Among the actresses I''ve met, those who have high aptitude, one is Aimee and the other is you. At that moment, I made up my mind to train you into an international superstar. "


    "So you chose me during the training?"


    "In fact, no matter what the result is, I will only choose you." Jasper let go of the woman, held her hand and knelt on one knee in the snow. "Ashley, let''s get married after Dylan''s affair is over."


    Ashley was surprised, and her heart was filled with gratitude. She had never expected that Jasper would propose to her. She never dared to imagine such a day before.


    "You..." As soon as she spoke, she found that her throat was choked with sobs, and her eyes were already wet with tears. "I thought... I thought you didn''t want to get married. "


    "In the past, I didn''t dare to get married. At that time, I always had no sense of belonging to this world. Although I had Nelson, I still felt that I was drifting and that this world had nothing to do with me. But Ashley... "


    Jasper looked at the woman affectionately. "You are different from anyone else to me. You are the shackle of my life in this world. As long as you are here, I won''t feel bored or think about how to leave here. As long as you are still alive, I will try my best to be with you. I am willing to spend the rest of my life with you. "


    The tears in her eyes fell down, and after she wiped them again, more tears fell down. How could a stubborn man like Jasper being so sweet and touching when he spoke sweet words.


    "Ashley, let''s get married."


    Ashley wiped her tears and nodded.


    Jasper took off the ring that Dylan put on her, and then put the ring he prepared in the same position. "If you promise me, don''t regret it."


    "I don''t regret it." Ashley wiped her tears and said firmly.

 Chapter 334

    "What? Ashley, the ring on your finger is different from the one you wore before." "Did Jasper give it to you?" Jamie held Ashley''s hand and asked.


    Ashley withdrew her hand, "It''s none of your business. Give me the script."


    "Since you don''t deny, so it must be true." Jamie grabbed her head and screamed, "Oh my God! Jasper proposed to you. Is that true? My artist is going to be the hostess of Shengshi Group. Oh my God! No, I still feel like I''m dreaming. Ashley, bite me... "


    Ashley grabbed her arm and bit her arm.


    "Ah! It hurt! It''s true! It''s true! "


    Compared with the happiness and harmony on the film set, in the city center dozens of kilometers away from the film and Television City, the atmosphere in a private club was not so harmonious. It was not only disharmony, but also tension.


    On both sides of a long negotiation table, two men were sitting on each side, forming a stalemate. In the middle of the negotiation table, a recorder pen was placed on it and was playing the recording outside.


    "¡­¡­ I''m getting more and more powerless in the aspect of film and television. It''s not that the Hanfu is not strong enough, but that I''m really scared to see the ups and downs. Mr. Jasper, don''t worry. The old leader of Hanfu Films is well-known in the industry. I entered the film and television industry for the fame of the old chairman. I''m not fooling you to buy these shares. The old chairman did have... "


    He stopped abruptly and Henry turned off the recorder pen.


    Henry was sitting next to Jasper. "Mr. Fred, it is just one of the directors who want to sell the shares. If you want to hear, there are other things."


    "No, thanks." The old chairman looked calm. "Mr. Jasper, what do you want? As long as I can satisfy you, I will try my best."


    "Mr. Fred, please forgive my rudeness." Then Jasper turned to Dylan and asked, "Dylan, maybe we can have a talk alone?"


    "Okay," said Dylan coldly. Fred stood up, patted on Dylan''s shoulder and left the meeting room with Henry.


    The meeting room quieted down.


    Jasper took out the ring from his pocket and pushed it in front of Dylan. "Break up with Ashley."


    "No way." Dylan refused without hesitation.


    "Impossible?" Jasper raised his eyebrows. "In the last sale of the new shares, your family''s shares in the Hanfu have been diluted a lot. Now your shares should be less than forty-five percent. You must be very clear about what the recording means just now. As long as I take over the directors who sold my shares at a low price, the Hanfu founded by your father will be taken over by Shengshi Group, and the Hanfu Films will soon become a history."


    Dylan sneered, "SJasper, you don''t have so much working capital, do you? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been sitting here today and negotiating with the recording. According to your character, you have long accepted the suggestions of those directors directly. At that time, with the power to disintegrate the Hanfu, isn''t it more threatening than the current recording? "


    Jasper smiled, but not kindly. "You know me well."


    "The way you


    , Ashley. Why are you free to come to the company?"


    "I''m here for Mr. Jasper." Ashley looked at the door of the office and asked, "Is Mr. Jasper here now?"


    "Yes, he is, but... The secretary was a little embarrassed. In her impression, Ashley seemed to have provoked Jasper a lot and had been thrown to another agent. Now that Ashley didn''t have an appointment, she didn''t dare to let her in. "What are you here for Mr. Jasper?"


    "Well, it''s nothing..." Ashley didn''t expect to be stopped by the secretary. "I just come to see him. Can you help me inform him?"


    "Well..." The secretary was really in a dilemma. How could she report it? When she entered the office, she said that Ashley, who was detested by you, came to see you when he was free. Would you like to see her? Would Jasper stab her to death?


    "Forget it. I''ll go straight in." Ashley was also confused with the secretary. She walked directly to the door of Jasper''s office in two steps.


    The secretary wanted to stop her, but she was standing next to Ashley. she could do nothing but watch Ashley push open the door of Jasper''s office. The secretary followed closely and was about to explain to Jasper that it was Ashley who insisted on coming in. Before she could say anything, her boss raised his head from behind the work and smiled at Ashley.


    "Why are you here?"


    The secretary was shocked.


    "The actors and actresses in the play asked for a temporary leave with me, so I took half a day off with them." Ashley naturally walked over and sat opposite to Jasper.


    The secretary was even more shocked. Did Ashley really lose his favor? It didn''t look like at all.


    "Go and make a cup of hot tea." Jasper suddenly ordered to the door.


    The secretary came to her senses all of a sudden. "Oh, okay."


    Stepping out of the office, the secretary was still in a daze for a long time. Since when did Jasper smile so brightly with others, and their talks were so intimate. ''Is the rumor true that Jasper never falls in love with any company star?''


    But soon she got the answer.

 Chapter 335 An Uproar

    "Some people are destined to be a scenery in their lives. I wish you happiness."


    On the morning of the second day of Ashley''s holiday, Dylan announced the news of breaking up with her on his microblog. At the same time, he also attached a photo of holding hands with Carla.


    Shengshi Group had been observing the moveabouts of Dylan. After Dylan issued a statement, it confirmed the news almost at the same time.


    "Thank you for your company and memory. I wish you happiness." At the bottom of the words, there was also a photo in which Ashley and Jasper smiled at each other.


    All of a sudden, the Internet exploded.


    "Oh my God! I don''t know what''s going on. Didn''t Dylan propose to Ashley before? Why did the two announce that they broke up and were in love with someone else respectively?" Netizens who were gossiping.


    "I don''t believe in love anymore. You don''t have to guess. It must be for interests. Carla is the daughter of a super big family in A City, and Jasper is the CEO of Shengshi Group. The two who were originally good suddenly came to be together with these two powerful people. What else could they have except for interests?" This statement was recognized by the vast majority of people and was greatly praised.


    "Haven''t you heard of an agreement to fall in love? Why are you so fussy about breaking up?" Netizens.


    "Dylan, I want you to give us an explanation. It''s not easy for us to accept that you are together with Ashley. How can you be separated so easily?" This is a fan of Dylan.


    Most of Ashley''s fans were men. Perhaps they were more rational than women innately, and there were more blessings on Ashley''s micro-blog.


    From early morning to dawn, Aimee went back to the hotel to change into her daily clothes. Her assistants were helping her with her luggage in the room. Aimee covered her mouth and yawned. She was too sleepy. But she couldn''t sleep now. She had to take the plane to the next place later. She could only get some sleep on the plane.


    She lit up the cigarette and took out her phone to browse news. Since she became an actress, watching entertainment news every day was one of her necessary jobs.


    She flipped through it and found a micro-blog forwarded by a director. Suddenly, Aimee stopped smoking. She clicked on the original micro-blog incredibly. When she saw the photo of Jasper and Ashley smiling at each other, she felt a burning pain on her wrist.


    Subconsciously, she threw her phone and cigarette butt on the ground. The carpet was thick, and the phone and cigarette fell to the ground silently. Then she looked at her burning wrist. It turned out that she had been absorbed in it just now. Her finger with a cigarette couldn''t help but look through the news, and then burned the other wrist.


    In a daze, Aimee looked at her burnt wrist without any other reaction.


    The agent, Cleo, smelled the burning smell of the cloth and realized that something was wrong. She quickly looked over and saw the phone and cigarette under the feet of Aimee. The picture of Ashley and Jasper smiling at each other was extraordinarily eye-catching. It was the first time that Cleo kne


    .."


    "Go to sleep in the car later. It will be too late if you don''t get up."


    Ashley frowned more tightly. She didn''t even open her eyes. Reluctantly, she sat up from the bed, covered her mouth and yawned. "I''m so sleepy..."


    In a daze, she put on her clothes and washed her face. Then Ashley carried her bag and went downstairs with her head against Jasper''s shoulder to catch up on sleep. Jaspertook her bag and said, "Watch the stairs."


    "Okay..." Ashley was sleepy and perfunctory.


    When they were halfway down the stairs, Ashley felt that Jasper stopped. When she opened her eyes, she saw Betty standing by the kitchen downstairs. All her sleepiness disappeared in an instant.


    After Ashley moved away Jasper, she looked at Betty and greeted, "Good morning, Betty. Why do you get up so early?"


    "I''m thirsty and want to drink some water." With a subtle expression on Betty''s face, she looked at Jasper and said, "Good morning, Mr. Jasper."


    "Good morning." Jasper nodded.


    The two came down the stairs. When they passed by Betty, Ashley gently pushed Jasper and said, "Wait for me outside."


    Taking a look at Betty and then at Ashley, Jasper nodded and said, "Okay."


    There were only Betty and Ashley in the living room. Betty looked at Ashley and sighed, "Miss, how sad Mr. Dylan will be if he knows that."


    "Betty, you know, Dylan is just my friend."


    "Anyway... Well, forget it... " Betty sighed, "You have to take time to make it clear to Mr. Dylan that he is infatuated with you. Love should have a beginning and an end. It doesn''t matter whether the result is good or bad, but you should give her an end. "


    What Betty said made Ashley stunned. She had been avoiding meeting Dylan all the time. Ashley dodged Betty''s eyesight, "I know. I''ll make it clear to him sometime. I''m going to be late for work. I''m leaving now."


    Jasper leaned against the front of the car and waited for Ashley. Seeing that the expression on Ashley''s face changed, he couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong, Ashley? You don''t look good. "


    "Nothing. I just didn''t sleep well. Let''s go."

 Chapter 336 Slander

    When they arrived at the film set, the two were surrounded by the entertainment reporters waiting there.


    "What''s going on?" Turning her head to look at Jasper, Ashley asked, "Is there any news about you again?"


    Jasper turned on mobile phone and looked at the micro-blog. When he saw the content of the post, he breathed a sigh of relief. He handed the mobile phone to Ashley and said, "The news that you broke up with Dylan has been announced at the same time. It should be able to minimize the impact of your two breakup."


    Ashley took the phone and looked at it. She was also relieved. At least on the surface, it seemed that the two had broken up peacefully. The reason why these reporters gathered here was that they were curious about her relationship with Jasper, or asked her why she broke up with Dylan.


    She handed Jasper''s phone back. "Jamie should have arrived at the film set. I''ll call her and ask her to bring the security guards to pick me up. Don''t get out of the car. These entertainment reporters seem to be coming aggressively."


    "No, I''ll walk you in." Jasper grabbed her hand and said, "Since the news has been released, we will have to face the public sooner or later. How about today?"


    The door was opened and Jasper came out of the car. The reporters immediately surrounded her.


    "Mr. Jasper, when were you with Ashley?"


    "This is the first time you have announced your relationship. Are you going to get married?"


    "Why did you choose Ashley?"


    "Why did Ashley break up with Dylan..."


    Jasper didn''t answer any of the reporters'' questions. He just politely pushed the crowd aside and said, "Excuse me. Thank you... Excuse me... "


    After pushing through the crowd and turning to the other side of the car, the man opened the door of the passenger seat gentlemanly and protected Ashley out of the car.


    "Ashley! Why did you break up with Dylan?" Seeing that Ashley came out, the entertainment reporters became more crazy. "Have you really loved Dylan?"


    "Why do you suddenly have another partner?"


    "What do you think of Dylan''s engagement with Carla..."


    Jasper held Ashley in her arms. It took them five times more time to walk on the usually small road. When they finally arrived at the outside of the film set, the security guards on the spot saw that Ashley and Jasper were surrounded. They quickly gathered together to protect them, and the surrounding finally ended.


    On the film set, as expected, Jamie had already arrived. When she saw Ashley, she quickly came up with several assistants. The assistants took her bag and helped her tidy up the wrinkles on her clothes. Looking at the expression on Jamie''s face, Ashley sensed that there was something wrong with her, which was a worried expression. Jamie knew her well. Even if she and Dylan were announcing the news of their breakup, she wouldn''t be like this.


    "What''s wrong, Jamie? What happened?" Ashley asked in a low voice.


    "You two go to the dressing room first." Two assistants were sent away by Jamie. The two assistants were obedient and left with Ashley''s stuff.


    Jamie took Ashley to an empty corner, pulled out


    in public..."


    "What?" Vernon was so angry that he stood up from the sofa. "How Jasper could do such thing to you? I''ll go to find him now..."


    "No, it''s not like that, Dad!" Adela pulled her father, "It''s me... Whoop! Whoop Dad, mom, I lied to you. I''ve never been with Jasper. Now all my friends know that Jasper was in love with Ashley. I was so confused that I said something I shouldn''t have said on the Internet. What should I do now..."


    "What do you mean by not being with Jasper at all?" Kelly felt like she was going to faint.


    In such a situation, Adela didn''t have to be shameless anymore. She told everything clearly from the beginning to the end.


    Vernon and Kelly immediately felt dizzy.


    "You are so stupid!" Kelly was so angry that she burst into tears.


    Leaning against the sofa, Vernon took a deep breath and said, "Your mother and I can''t help you since you have made things like this."


    "Dad!" Adela knelt down again, "You must help me. Jasper called me two times, but I didn''t answer. What if he wants to clarify the truth? The news has been spread online. How can I live in the future? Who else will pay attention to my designed clothes in the future? I will be over!"


    "If you knew it earlier, why did you do this?" Vernon was really pissed off by his stupid daughter. "Your father is not that capable. I can''t help you. Pray for yourself!"


    "Dad!" Adela cried even harder.


    Kelly loved her daughter so much that she couldn''t stand it anymore. She also persuaded Vernon, "Just think of a way. After all, she is your own daughter. How can you just watch her being destroyed like this?"


    "Find a way? How to find a way?" Pointing at Adela, Vernon said, "She made a big joke. She even slandered Jasper and announced she was his fiancee on the Internet. Is Jasper an easy man to deal with? Now that things have come to this, there is no other way. Either we clarify that Adela deserves it and we will support her for the rest of her life. If we don''t clarify it, Jasper and Ashley will be called adulterers and sluts. What do you think we should do?"

 Chapter 337 My Ashley

    "Buzz! Buzz!" Adela''s phone vibrated again. When she saw the name on the screen, her voice changed. "Dad, mom, what should we do? It''s Jasper calling again!"


    "Don''t panic." Kelly pressed her daughter and said, "Answer the phone and see what Jasper said."


    "I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid. Dad and mom are here."


    Adela answered the call with a trembling voice, "Hello?"


    "Adela, now I give you two choices." Jasper''s voice came from the other end of the line. "First, you take the initiative to clarify everything on the Internet, and I will let bygones be bygones. Second, I will hire a lawyer to file a case in the court, and sue you for maliciously framing and damaging the reputation of others. Choose one yourself. If you don''t execute the first one within three hours, the second one will automatically take effect."


    Adela was so frightened that she collapsed to the ground. She had no interest in Jasper now. No matter how handsome and charming he was, she didn''t dare to think about him anymore. She was only afraid of Jasper now.


    Kelly took the phone from Adela and said with a smile, "Hello, Jasper. I''m Adela''s mother, aunt Kelly."


    "Yes. What''s up?" Jasper was as cold as ever.


    "Well, Jasper. Adela told us everything. I''m really sorry. She did such a terrible thing out of a trance. I will discipline her in the future. Our two families have been friends for generations. How about forgive her this time? She has already known her fault."


    "I just said that as long as she clarify everything, I can forgive her."


    "After all, Adela is a girl. You..."


    "Sorry, I still have work to do." Jasper interrupted Kelly, "I hope we can hear the good news within three hours, or we can only see each other in the court."


    Kelly wanted to say something more, but there was only a burst of deafening sound on the other end of the phone. Kelly was exasperated. "Jasper is impolite at all. How could he hang up the call like this?"


    "How do you expect him to respect you?" Vernon said sarcastically.


    "Why are you angry with me? I didn''t do it." Retorted Kelly.


    "Dad, mom." Adela stopped the two who were about to quarrel, "Now the most important thing is to solve the problem before us. There are only three hours left. What should we do?"


    Vernon sighed, "Jasper is stubborn. Since he refused us, let''s ask his parents for mercy."


    Jasper''s parents, Albert and Mandy, had lived in a small town in Suzhou for two months. They had a lot of fun there, and they had never heard of the news on the Internet. All of a sudden, they received a call from their friend, who told her that Jasper had finally had a girlfriend. When they were about to be happy, they were stopped by their old friend''s next words.


    "Adela has told her friends that she is dating with Jasper. As soon as Jasper and Ashley announced they were in love, she was embarrassed in front of her f


    kes trouble. I''m really angry when I see her every day."


    Finally, the topic came to the point. Looking at the variety of human drama in front of him, Jasper thought it was more wonderful than watching TV series.


    As soon as Kelly finished her words, Vernon took it over again. The two acted as if they had a tacit understanding. "Adela, you have made such a big mistake this time. Apologize to Jasper now!"


    Upon hearing it, Adela stood up, raised her glass and said, "I''m sorry, Jasper."


    Jasper looked at Adela. Now it was his turn. "Why do you feel sorry for me?"


    Adela''s face turned red with embarrassment. She felt humiliated to say what she had done in front of her parents and Jasper. Adela looked at her parents for help, but neither Vernon and Kelly spoke. She gritted her teeth and said, "I shouldn''t have told my friend that you are my boyfriend on the premise that we are not dating. I shouldn''t have posted comments on you and Ashley on Microblog after you announced your relationship with Ashley."


    Jasper''s face was expressionless. "Since you know you''re sorry for me, how are you going to make up for it?"


    Make up? How? Adela clenched her glass. She didn''t want to use her reputation as a remedy. She came here today just to find a way to clarify this matter.


    "Well, Jasper, you see, Adela has already apologized to you. For the sake of our family''s friendship for generations, please forgive her." Kelly continued, "Anyway, Adela is a girl. As you know, a girl''s reputation is the most important. This time she really knows her mistakes. Please forgive her this time."


    "A girl?" Jasper smiled, "Adela is a girl, and so is my Ashley. The reputation of both you and Max is important. Besides, Ashley is a few years younger than Adela. Why don''t you ask Adela to humor my Adela a little?


    Hearing this, Albert and Mandy almost laughed out loud. Their son was good at protecting his girlfriend.

 Chapter 338 Rejection

    Hearing what he said, the corners of Vernon and Kelly''s mouths twitched, and Adela was speechless.


    Jasper looked down at his watch and said, "three hours have passed. Miss Adela, if you still haven''t made a decision, let''s meet in court."


    Hearing this, Jasper''s parents could no longer pretend to be deaf outside. If the case was brought to court, Adela would be ashamed of herself for the rest of her life. By then, the relationship between the two families would be completely severed.


    "We arrived here in a hurry. Are we late?" With a smile, Mandy pushed the door open and broke the tense atmosphere in the room.


    "No, it''s not too late. Just in time." As soon as they saw Albert and Mandy, the couple of Qin family seemed to have seen their savior. They quickly stood up from their seats to welcome them. "We''ve just ordered the dishes, and they should be served soon. We haven''t had meal together for a long time. Let''s eat together."


    After all, the maintenance of the two families mainly depended on Kelly and Mandy. After they sat down, Albert was responsible for smiling, and Mandy was responsible for dealing with each other. "Why is Adela still standing? Take a seat."


    Adela also felt uneasy when she saw Mandy. Mandy had persuaded her to do so, but she didn''t listen to her. Now that she saw her, she really wanted to hide, but she had to rely on her to deal with it. So she had to bite the bullet and greeted, "Hello, auntie."


    "Sister, thank you so much." Kelly held Mandy''s hand and said, "you said you were having a good trip outside, and you even came all the way here."


    "What are you talking about? The New Year is only a month odd away. We should come back earlier. It doesn''t matter."


    "Our Adela is stupid. She didn''t date with Jasper, but hid the truth from us. If it weren''t for what happened on the Internet, her father and I would still be in the dark. " Tears welled up in Kelly''s eyes as she said. "We have lost face all over the country. How could we have such a daughter?"


    Mandy couldn''t help but comfort her, "Adela is inexperienced and doesn''t know how to behave properly. Everyone should make a mistake. Don''t be sad..."


    "It''s different this time. She can make a fool of herself, but she even drags Jasper into the mire. We''re really sorry for you..."


    ''Knowing that you are sorry, you still pulled ne over to plead for you.'' Mandy''s heart ached a little, but she still smiled kindly. "We''ve been friends for so many years. What''s wrong with you? Correct the mistakes once realize it. Do you think it''s right, Adela?"


    "Ah... Ah, yes, yes, aunt. " Adela agreed.


    "But Jasper won''t forgive Adela. He is determined to sue her. We can''t ask for it no matter how hard we try. Elder sister, please help me. Jasper is your son. He will listen to you. "


    "Jasper." Mandy raised her head and asked, "is that so?"


    "Half right?" Since his parents entered the house, Jasper spoke for the first time, "since Adela doesn''t want to clarify the truth, I have to use some me


    ed at by others in the future. She covered her face and cried more.


    "What to do? She deserves it!" Vernon cursed, "even if Bruce is willing to be a lobbyist, I won''t invite him, let alone he is too old to be bothered! I can''t lose my face! It''s out of good will that Jasper agreed to our request. It''s natural that he doesn''t want to. It''s Adela''s fault! On what grounds do you ask him to ruin his reputation to help her? She deserves it! "


    "What are you talking about! She is your own daughter. Do you just stand by and watch her lose her reputation? "


    Mandy had already become impatient. Kelly recklessly tried every means to make Jasper agree to their request. But it was Adela''s fault. The two families were both noble families, and Kelly and she were good friends. But Jasper had no obligation to pay for her fault. Didn''t she care about her feelings when talking about this in front of her? As a mother, didn''t she worry about the reputation of Jasper?


    "Kelly, we are tired after the journey and go back first." With an expressionless face, Mandy grabbed her husband''s sleeve, turned around, opened the door and left the room.


    "We really shouldn''t have come back. Your good friend is crazy for her daughter." Standing at the door of the restaurant, Albert sighed.


    Mandy was also in a bad mood. "Let''s leave this matter alone. Jasper is good at making good decision. He won''t make any big trouble if we leave him to deal with it. At most, Adela has been criticized for a few years and she deserves it. If Kelly comes to look for me again in the future, let''s avoid her. "


    "Then we have to do it many times."


    "Let''s hid from them for the time being. We''ll talk about it when the result comes out. As for our future relationship, well, let''s see where it leads to." Mandy was a little sad. "Let''s go home."


    "Wait, wait!"


    When the couple were about to leave, they were stopped by the voice from the restaurant. They turned around and saw Kelly held Adela''s hand, running towards them.

 Chapter 339 Fever

    Kelly held her daughter''s hand and stood in front of the couple. Panting, she begged, "elder sister, please help me again."


    Mandy was annoyed. "As I said, Bruce is getting old and weak. He can''t afford to be disturbed like this. I can''t help you with this."


    "You don''t have to look for Bruce." Kelly said, "All you need to do is to go to see Ashley with us. You will be her mother-in-law in the future, and she won''t refuse you. As long as Ashley can let go of Adela, Jasper will definitely let go of us. "


    "What?" Mandy felt like she was struck by lightning. "Kelly, do you know what you are talking about? Don''t you think your request is too much? "


    "I have no choice. I can''t watch my daughter lose her reputation like this!"


    "I can''t help you with this!" Mandy refused coldly, "I don''t know what kind of person Ashley is, but I know that as long as Jasper makes a decision, she will definitely become a member of the Zhan family in the future. As her mother-in-law, I can''t force her with this identity. If you want me to do so, it is simply forcing me to have a bad relationship with Ashley. How can I get along with her under the same roof in the future! "


    "Sister, I beg you. I beg you..." Kelly pleaded.


    "What do you beg me for? Do you want me to push my son and daughter-in-law into the fire?" At this point, Mandy couldn''t maintain her good face. "I''m also a parent. Kelly, if you continue to beg like this, won''t you want our relationship of more than twenty years?"


    Adela, who was standing next to her, finally couldn''t stand her mother being so humble. "Mom, forget it. It''s all my fault. Let it be..."


    "Shut up!" Kelly turned around and knelt on the ground. "Elderly sister, please help me this time."


    Startled, Mandy took two steps back.


    It was time for meal. This was the door of the restaurant. Many people passed by. When they saw Kelly kneeling on the ground, they couldn''t help but look at her curiously.


    The last bit of affection in Mandy''s heart was shattered by her kneeling. The bestie in front of her had completely care less about her. "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know." Kneeling on the ground firmly, Kelly said, "I know my request is too much. I know it''s Adela''s fault. Both Jasper and Ashley are victims. I know it hurts a lot to ask you to help me, but I have to do that. I have to protect Adela. "


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Then I''ll keep kneeling here until you agree."


    She was nostalgic and softhearted. Kelly knew her, but even so, she still forced her in public. Seeing her best friend, twenty some-odd years, kneeling on the ground, Mandy was softhearted even though she knew that she was forcing her. Her heart was soft, but also cold. "You must force me. Are you going to completely cut off our relationship?"


    Gritting her teeth, Kelly said, "as long as i


    ut you still need to rest and drink more water. You should go back and lie down for a while. If you are hungry, I will bring you dinner." Jamie helped Ashley back to her room.


    Ashley held the door frame and shook her head. "No, I''m not lying. I''m tired. I''ll lie down later."


    "The reason why you are listless is that you have a fever. It has nothing to do with whether you are lying or not." Jamie tried to drag her back to her room.


    "I feel someone is talking downstairs. Is there a guest?" Ashley looked downstairs.


    "Isn''t it normal for someone to talk? It''s not the time for you and Betty living together. I and two assistants have moved in. It''s strange that no one talks."


    "Okay." Ashley didn''t have much energy to think about it, "Tell the assistants later that we get up early tomorrow morning. I can go to work on the film set tomorrow."


    "So soon?" "Won''t you take a day off?"


    "No need. I''ll be fine tomorrow. I have a holiday every two or three days which will make others gossip about me. I''m in the teeth of the storm now. I''d better pay more attention to many things. "


    "Okay."


    "By the way, Jamie," Ashley thought of something and asked, "Have you seen my phone? I''ve searched around the room but couldn''t find it. Did I leave it at the film set?"


    "Your phone is in my hand. I''ll give it to you later."


    "Don''t worry. I just want to see how things are going. One day has passed, and there must be some progress in the thing of Adela, right? Have you dealt with it? " Asked Ashley.


    "Agent Jamie, is Miss Ashley awake?" A voice came from downstairs.


    Ashley frowned. She heard a voice that she had never heard before, "Jamie, who is downstairs?"


    Jamie had planned to persuade Ashley to go back to have a rest. But she didn''t intend to hide it from her. "It''s Adela and others."


    "Others?" Ashley frowned.


    "Rebecca, her mother, and Ms. Mandy. "

 Chapter 340 Plead

    Ashley didn''t expect to see Ms. Mandy in such a situation again. She thought at least it would be under the official introduction of Jasper. Ashley changed into decent clothes and went downstairs. She was still a little weak and her face was pale, "Aunt Many, Mrs. Qin, Miss Adela."


    The three guests all stood up. Seeing the sick look on Ashley''s face, Mandy thought of the purpose of coming here and felt more and more sorry for her. "I heard that you are sick. Are you feeling better now?"


    "I feel much better after taking the medicine and sleeping." With the help of Jamie, Ashley sat down on the sofa. "Please have a seat, Auntie Mandy. You two also."


    "Miss Ashley." Kelly pulled her daughter to sit down and said, "We are here to apologize to you. Adela didn''t behave herself and said something inappropriate on the Internet. You must be very upset."


    Ashley took a look at Adela, who kept her head down and didn''t dare to look into her eyes. Jamie said that the comments on the Internet hadn''t been handled yet. Presumably, when Jasper dealt with it, he was hindered. No one could stop Jasper. It was just Adela and the people around her.


    The purpose of the mother and daughter of the Qin family coming here was self-evident, but why did Mandy come with them? Was she dragged here to be a lobbyist? However, this matter also affected the reputation of Jasper. Mandy was one of the victims. Even if she was kind, she couldn''t be so magnanimous to such an extent?


    "Yes, it''s very troublesome." She didn''t need to be too polite to them, "I don''t have any dealings with Miss Adela. As far as I know, Jasper doesn''t have any dealings with Miss Adela either. How could we two be attacked by Miss Adela when we deal with our relationship? Now the comments on the Internet are very disadvantageous, and it is very likely to cause a devastating blow to my career. I am just looking for an explanation from Miss Adela. "


    "I''m really sorry, Miss Ashley. Adela is thoughtless..."


    "Thoughtless?" "How can you slander others just by saying that? How old is Miss Adela? She seems to be older than me. Mrs. Qin, you are the only one who has spoken from the beginning to the end. I don''t think Miss Adela has any regret. "


    Mrs. Qin had expected that this trip wouldn''t be so smooth, but she thought that with Mandy around, Ashley would pretend to be generous and reserved. She didn''t expect that she would be so ruthless when she spoke.


    Mandy tried her best to keep a low profile and kept silent if possible. She sort of came here with them. Although she felt embarrassed to be treated so rudely by Ashley, she was still a little happy.


    Mrs. Qin pulled Adela''s hand. She knew that Adela had backed off a long time ago. It was true that she did it, but no one should taunt others like that. Besides, she was apologizing to her rival in lov


    Ashley, Jamie, Ms. Mandy, the servant and even the assistants of Ashley. Adela felt so disgraced that she felt both painful and humiliated. She picked up her bag and ran out.


    "Stop!" Mrs. Qin pulled her daughter back. "What''s wrong with slapping you? You deserve it! Since you say something rude, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of Miss Ashley. How did I teach you since you were a child? How could you be so cubbish! "


    "Mom!" Tears of disbelief welled up in her eyes.


    Looking at Mrs. Qin''s self-performance coldly, Ashley didn''t say anything.


    "Miss Ashley, I''m so sorry for what happened just now. Adela''s father and I have spoiled her. Please don''t take her words seriously." Mrs. Qin held Adela''s hand and gave a flattering smile.


    If it was another scene, Ashley might have sighed with sympathy. However, the mother in front of her was ready to cut Ashley''s flesh at any time to exchange for her own daughter''s life. Max was not pitiful at all, but also somewhat disgusted.


    "Ashley, please don''t clarify it. Once it is cleared up, my daughter''s reputation will be ruined. She is an independent fashion designer. If her reputation is damaged, what about her future career? " Kelly pleaded again.


    "Gee, I really can''t stand it." Jamie walked towards them from behind, "Mrs. Qin, I really don''t understand. Could you be more shameless? After all, you are from a rich family. How could you say something like that? What? Your daughter''s reputation matters, while Ashley''s doesn''t?


    Don''t you know that the acting career of an actress is very fragile? If she took a wrong step, she might be in trouble! Especially this kind of moral issue. If this matter is not clarified, do you know what Ashley will face? She was a public figure. If she couldn''t handle it well, her career would be destroyed, and she might not have a chance to stand up in her life! She will be notorious! "

 Chapter 341 Plead (Part Two)

    "How could it be?" Mrs. Qin didn''t believe it would be so serious. "Isn''t it just a mistress? No one will remember it in a few years."


    "Damn it! Why do I want to beat her so much?" Jamie freaked out, "Mrs. Qin, please don''t be so shameless. Don''t do anything for your daughter! Why don''t you let your daughter call herself a mistress? "


    "But... But... " Mrs. Qin murmured in disbelief, "Ashley is Jasper''s fiancee. Isn''t he a big shot in your circle? He must be able to whitewash her reputation!"


    "Ashley is innocent and doesn''t need a whitewash." Jamie really wanted to slap Mrs. Qin in the face. "Yes, you''re right. Mr. Jasper is powerful, but can he rule the world with only his hands? Could he make people all over the country lose their memory just by saying a word? If he is really that amazing, I don''t have to waste my time talking to you here! Mr. Zhan is not a God. Once this kind of rumor is spread out, it will never be retracted! "


    "Miss Adela, I want to ask you a question. Why do you insist that you are Jasper''s girlfriend when you are not familiar with him?" asked Ashley.


    "That''s none of your business!" Adela was very courageous.


    "Ha-ha, Lina, Fay, see the guests out," said Ashley with a sneer.


    "Wait!" Mrs. Qin stopped the two assistants of Ashley. "Because our two families wanted to let Adela and Jasper be together, we made them meet and know each other.


    After meeting each other, Adela thought this matter was settled, and her friends also thought that she was dating with Jasper. But she didn''t know that from the very beginning, Jasper didn''t have that kind of feeling for her. It was just her wishful thinking. She didn''t want to explain it to her friend. It has been delayed until now. "


    "Oh, I see." Ashley took out the recorder pen from her pocket and said, "that is to say, this matter is the problem of Adela herself. But now, you want to put the blame on me and Jasper, right? "


    Adela looked at the USB disk in Ashley''s hand and asked in horror, "What''s in your hand?"


    "Recorder pen." "Miss Adela, since you have always regarded me as your rival in love, don''t you know that I like recording? About the truth, you have made it clear just now. It doesn''t matter if Miss Adela doesn''t want to clarify it. I can help you. "


    Adela''s legs went limp with fear, and Mrs. Qin was also terrified. She turned to Mandy, who had been silent all the time, and asked for help. "Sister, say something. Please help me. This recording can''t be released. Sister..."


    How could she help her? Ashley''s attitude was so clear. If she didn''t clarify it, it would ruin her career. What else could she do to help in this situation? Did she ask her to sacrifice herself for someone else? Ha-ha. Even though she sneered in her heart, she cou


    e in to Ashley, but when she saw her mother''s expression, her previous insistence and arrogance were thrown to the sky. "Miss Ashley, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you and Jasper. It''s all my fault. I beg you to promise my mother. If you don''t promise her, she will die of kowtow! "


    Looking at the pleading of the two people in front of her, Ashley kept silent.


    "Miss Ashley, Adela is not a bad girl. She is concerned about face-saving. She was too ashamed at that time and made many mistakes, which led to today''s big mistake. Her nature is really not bad..." Kelly looked up at Ashley, with her bleeding forehead, and begged again, "Miss Ashley, you were also a mother. Although you were only pregnant for October, I believe that if the child could survive, you would be willing to sacrifice everything to save him..."


    That child... Ashley''s heart ached. Yes, if possible, she would save him... But it was different. If she made a wrong decision, her career would be ruined, and her reputation would be ruined for the rest of her life.


    Looking at the blood on the woman''s forehead, Ashley gritted her teeth and refused, "Mrs. Qin, I understand your feelings very much, but it''s your daughter''s fault. It''s not wrong to let her bear the consequences. I can''t agree to your request."


    "Bang!" Mrs. Qin kowtowed again. "Please, Miss Ashley. Please..."


    "Mommy!" Adela was so frightened that she almost lost her voice. "Mommy, please get up. I don''t want the reputation anymore. Get up. Do you want to hurt yourself to death by doing it without ceasing? Get up, please..."


    Ashley clenched her teeth. On the ground, a mother and a daughter begged miserably, as if she was the biggest villain. Even though she knew it was other''s fault, she still felt guilty. She thought of her mother...


    "Please get up. I agree."

 Chapter 342 Constant Turmoil

    "¡­¡­ In just one day, there was an earthquake in the entertainment circle. Ashley and Dylan, who had always been a perfect couple, suddenly broke up when they were about to get married. What''s more, the two had new lover respectively in short time. Both their lover were from rich families in A City, which made people imagine.


    The camera turned around and the screen was divided into two halves, each half of which was the picture of a house.


    "Now you can see that the villa''s door of Ashley and Dylan is closed. We have waited for the whole morning, but no one came in and out. But according to the source, Ashley had a fever yesterday and asked for a leave from the crew. She should be at home now. I don''t know if it was because of the blow of the "mistress" that Ashley suddenly fell ill..."


    "They are coming! They are coming out! "


    The live video began to shake, but it was quickly adjusted. In the video, Ashley came out of the villa with the company of her assistant and bodyguards, and the reporters who had been waiting at the door were crowding at the door.


    "Ashley, is it true that you are a mistress?"


    "Are you sick at this time because you can''t bear so much pressure?"


    "Will you marry Jasper? Or is it just a hype? Is it true? "


    Jamie walked in front of Ashley to block the reporters, and the bodyguards protected Ashley from being hit by the reporters around. Just when everyone thought that Ashley would not speak, she stopped at the door and stood still.


    "Thank you for your concern." Ashley took off her sunglasses and calmly looked at the reporters present.


    All the people present quieted down. In the cold winter, there were so many people surrounding the gate of the villa, but only the sound of "click" taking photos could be heard.


    "Thank you for your concern about my emotional problems. I can''t reply too much because of my busy work. I will give you an explanation at the right time. Please wait patiently. " As Ashley spoke, she put on her glasses again, and a car drove out of the villa. Accompanied by the security guards and assistants, she got on the car and left.


    "Ashley, please talk about the details."


    "Ashley, when will we wait?"


    "Ashley..."


    After all, her body could not block the iron shell. The car slowly drove away from the crowd and slowly disappeared from the view of the camera.


    As the camera turned, an interview reporter appeared again. "We still haven''t got the specific answer from Ashley, but directly got on a car and left her villa." However, under the pressure of public opinion, Ashley still showed up and asked everyone to wait. I believe that she also understands everyone''s mood at the moment. Please give her some time. Let''s wait patiently. "


    "Shit! Fucking wait." Turning off the video in disdain, Flora continued, "She didn''t suffer much when she broke up with someone like Dylan. It can only be said that Mr. Jasper is really tactic. There are little people gossip about their relationship now."


    "Even


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ant to work, she still greeted everyone with a faint smile on her face.


    She once thought it was very interesting to be an actress, and it was relatively easier to make money than ordinary people. However, when she really went deep into this industry, she found that the truth was not as good as she thought. She became an actress, but it was not that interesting. The characters were rarely acted according to her own wishes, and there were always a group of people who kept giving her suggestions.


    She made money, but it was not that easy. Even if she was famous, she still kept working and was busier than before.


    With the spirit to record the program, at the intermission, Aimee lit a cigarette at the backstage to refresh herself. Almost all the people in the circle were heavy smokers. Under great pressure and lack of sleep, cigarettes were indispensable for them.


    "Aimee, I made you a cup of coffee. Have some. It''s better than smoking." With a cup of coffee in her hand, Flora walked up to Aimee.


    Casting a glance at Flora, Aimee found that this woman seemed to have changed overnight and suddenly became obedient to her. Aimee looked at Flora up and down and said, "You have a sip first. "


    There were a lot of artists who tried to poison the others in the entertainment circle, and sometimes there was no way to investigate, so artists had to keep vigilant when they worked outside.


    Flora took a sip and handed the coffee back with a smile. "Look, I''m fine."


    "You have already drunk it. How can I drink it?" Aimee pushed the coffee away and continued to smoke.


    Flora still kept a smile on her face, "Aimee, I know you have always been against me because of Jasper. I used to have many misunderstandings about you. But now, Ashley has been with Jasper, and I have no interest in Jasper anymore. It was all my fault in the past. I just want to work hard for you and Cleo in the future. Please give me a chance to change, Aimee."


    "Change? How?" Aimee raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 343 Up To You

    "From now on, I will follow your lead, Aimee. If you want to take Ashley''s hand, I will never hurt her feet."


    "Ha ha." With a smile, Aimee stubbed out the cigarette and asked, "Flora, are you here to show your loyalty or to test me? I have no interest in Ashley at all. She is not my enemy."


    "I just said that. Of course I''m here to show my loyalty, Aimee." Flora smiled.


    "I don''t need your capricious loyalty." Aimee stood up and walked to the front stage. "Don''t piss me off. I don''t want to hurt you. Go to Cleo to show your loyalty. All your resources are in her hands."


    With a cup of coffee in her hand, Flora stood still. Everything seemed to be different from what she thought.


    "How''s it going, Flora?" The assistant came over and took the coffee from Flora.


    "Kama, I can''t believe that Aimee didn''t mean to hurt Ashley. Do you think she is pretending?" Thinking of what Aimee had said before she went on the stage, Flora was surprised. "I thought she would accept my surrender soon when I mentioned Ashley, but she was not interested in it at all."


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because she has a good relationship with Ashley?"


    "What a strange person..." Flora shook her head and sighed.


    At this time, Ashley was wearing a heavy costume to shoot the film with the hero who came back to work after the fever.


    Jasmine had been waiting aside for a long time. All the staff present were a little nervous during the shooting, and all were particularly polite to Ashley. Although Jasper didn''t invest in this play and wasn''t their boss, he was still a big shot in the industry and couldn''t be ignored.


    The director was still very calm. He did what he was supposed to do. He waved his hand when he was satisfied with the shooting and said, "Okay, everyone, have a rest. We''ll shoot the next scene in fifteen minutes."


    All the staff, including artists, breathed a sigh of relief. They had no choice because Jasper was is standing nearby. They were afraid that if one of them didn''t take care of Ashley, they would make Jasper angry.


    There was a large down jacket in Jasper''s arm. After Ashley finished photographing, he unfolded the down jacket and put it on her. The two walked away together.


    "I''m so envious... If I had a rich, powerful, handsome and affectionate man like Mr. Jasper, I would also be willing to be a mistress." A female staff exclaimed.


    "Yes, he even helped Ashley put on her clothes. Oh my God... If Mr. Jasper could smile at me, I would be happy for the whole day. I can''t even imagine if he helps me put on clothes."


    "You women, really..."


    "What a


    You are my fiancee."


    The word "fiancee" came out of Jasper''s mouth particularly pleasant to hear, which made Ashley moved. ''Sure enough, love is different. After such a big thing happened, Ashley could be in a good mood after talking with Jasper for a while.


    "Then why don''t you help your fiancee when she is in such a big trouble?" Ashley couldn''t even hear her own voice.


    "Sure, I will help." Jasper''s eyes were full of love. "Don''t worry about this role. I''ll talk about the rest."


    "The public relations on the Internet has begun. As long as your name and inappropriate terms are tied together, they will be restricted. All the media will get through one by one, and all the negative reports about you will be deleted, and there will be no new reports in the future. Don''t worry. It will take at least one or two years, or three or four years. Things will get better. "


    With such a man beside her, there was nothing for Ashley to worry about. "Thank you for your concern."


    "You''re welcome." Jasper smoothed her hair which was disheveled by the wind. "But I have to make you suffer some grievances in the past few years. In these few years, I don''t think there will be any brand that will cooperate with you, and there shouldn''t be any film and television resources outside to look for you. But it doesn''t matter. If you have a favorite role in all the movies invested by Shengshi Group, you can have a try. After this period of time, I will arrange for you to slowly appear on the stage. With such a good qualification, you don''t need to worry even if you rest for a few years."


    Ashley felt a lump in her throat. She nodded meekly, looked at the ground and pressed back the tears in her eyes. "Okay, it''s up to you."

 Chapter 344 Invitation

    Betty was the only one left in the villa of the Fang family since Ashley joined the filming crew. It was rare for her to come back. Though Betty was a maid, now she could serve no one in the house. She was more like the owner of the house when she went in and out every day.


    Although she was free to stay in the Fang family alone, it was inevitable that she felt lonely sometimes. Therefore, Betty would go back to her son''s house to help take care of her grandson when she was free. When she was tired of taking care of her grandson, she would go back to the Fang family for a few more days. She lived a comfortable life.


    One day, when Betty went out to buy vegetables and went back to the villa with them, she saw a car parking at the gate of the villa. A man was leaning against the front of the car and looking at the villa. His back looked very familiar.


    When Betty came in, she took a look and found it was Dylan!


    "Oh, Mr. Dylan, why are you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time." Betty walked up to him, overjoyed.


    Seeing that it was Betty, Dylan smiled and said, "So you went out to buy vegetables. I wondered why no one opened the door after ringing the doorbell for a long time."


    "In fact, there are still vegetables at home. I just go out for a walk as an exercise." "Mr. Dylan, please come in."


    Dylan followed her into the villa.


    The villa was still the same as before, almost unchanged. The hallstand was still in its original place, and the cover on the sofa was the one he had seen last time... Everything was the same as before, but many things had changed.


    "Take a seat, Mr. Dylan." Betty came out with a cup of lemon tea and put it on the tea table in the living room.


    Dylan sat down and put a red invitation card on the tea table. "Betty, I''m here to send it to you. When Ashley comes back, please give it to her for me."


    "An invitation?" Betty opened it and saw the date of Dylan''s marriage with a woman called Carla.


    Although Betty didn''t know much about Internet, she had been asked about Ashley by her daughter-in-law when she went back home recently. She learned from her daughter-in-law that on the day she saw Ashley and Jasper being together, Dylan and Ashley broke up on the Internet at the same time, and each of them had a new relationship.


    She was shocked when she heard the news at the first time. She believed that if Ashley didn''t fall in love with Dylan, she would have another good relationship with another man, However, Dylan had always been very considerate to Ashley, and Betty had been through it. She could tell whether Dylan really loved Ashley or not. But in the end, Dylan suddenly broke up with Ashley. And then he was with another woman. Was it so casual for young people to fall in love now?


    "Mr. Dylan, in fact, I always like you to be with our miss." Betty put the invitation back on the table and said, "Mr. Jasper is also a good man, and maybe Miss Carla is also a good girl... I just feel a little regretful.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a chance to rebirth. Now it was experiencing the difficult reform before rebirth.


    "¡­¡­ I came here today mainly for this matter. " After the discussion, Dylan took out the invitation card and said, "Carla and I plan to get married before new year."


    "So soon?" Jasper looked at the wedding date.


    "Be sure as soon as possible, in case a long delay may alter the case."


    "Okay, I will go to attend the ceremony." Jasper put away the invitation.


    "What''s wrong with the public opinion on the Internet about you and Ashley?" Dylan couldn''t help but ask.


    Jasper''s action of accepting the invitation paused. He was much smarter than his peers, but this did not mean that he could tolerate other men caring about his woman in front of him.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "But as far as I know, you haven''t arranged for the clarify of the gossip. Now the rumor that Ashley is a third party is still going on, which will have a great impact on her career in the future. Or do you really have a relationship with Adela, so you can''t clarify it? " Dylan asked.


    "Dylan." The temperature on Jasper''s face faded. "Ashley is my fiancee. We will discuss and deal with the problems between us. I don''t think you can question me like this just because you are her ex-boyfriend. You should care about Carla."


    Dylan was stunned. Yes, why did he care about these in a hurry? Didn''t Jasper know what to do with Ashley. Jasper was her boyfriend and her fiance. He had another woman to take care of. It was not a big deal for him to be questioned like this.


    "I''m just standing there... From a friend''s point of view, I want to know how you are doing recently. "


    Jasper''s face softened. "I have nothing to do with Adela. She spread the rumor herself. Ashley has decided not to clarify it. I will try my best to minimize the impact of this matter, but she should have been in such a difficult state in the coming two years. After these two years, it will be better if things are gradually forgotten. "

 Chapter 345 Invitation (Part Two)

    After coming out of Shengshi Group, Dylan looked at the invitation card from the passenger seat and thought of the conversation with Jasper just now, so he decided not to give it to Ashley. The reason why he wanted her to come here was that he didn''t want to irritate Ashley. In fact, what could he do to irritate her? Ashley had always been in love with Jasper. He was not reconciled to that.


    He drove the car all the way to his company. It was cold and cold on the road in winter. The pedestrians were in a hurry and the shop was closed, just like every winter in the past.


    After parking the car downstairs, Dylan turned off the engine but didn''t want to go back to the company. He sat in the car alone for a long time. Holding the invitation card in his hand, he looked at it again and again. He always felt that there was something blocking his heart, which made him depressed.


    After a long time, Dylan threw the invitation card on the seat, started the car again and left the parking lot.


    Ashley''s life in the crew was not affected too much. Except for some brainless people who always hung some "Mistress" banner outside the film set, her work in the crew was smooth and comfortable. Jasper invested in the play, and she was still the heroine.


    As an actress recognized by the investor and with good acting skills, she had a good temper. No matter what happened in secret, everyone took good care of her on the surface.


    Lying on the seat, Ashley tried to catch up on sleep. Last night, she had worked on the night scene for a whole night. In order to catch up with the progress, she was called up to continue shooting in the morning. She was so sleepy that she could only catch up on sleep during the break.


    Someone patted her on the arm. "Ashley, there is a message on your phone."


    "I''ll see it later. I''m so sleepy. I''ll get some sleep first," said Ashley as she couldn''t open her eyes and turned her head.


    "It''s Dylan''s." Said Jessie.


    Ashley stood up from the seat instantly and took the phone. As expected, there was a message from Dylan, "I''m here to send you the wedding invitation. I''m on the film set now."


    Dylan was an acquaintance of the director and the producer. Holding the invitation card in his hand, he helped watch the sample movie for a while. Then, Ashley walked out of the meeting room in costume. As if nothing had happened, she nodded at Dylan and said, "Dylan, you''re here."


    "Hmm." Dylan stood up from the stool, raised the invitation card in his hand, and said in a normal tone, "I heard from Betty that you didn''t come back home for almost half moth, so I sent it to you."


    "You got married so soon." Ashley took the invitation and looked at it. "Do you get married before new year? Isn''t it too hasty to get ready? "


    "The wedding will be held sooner or later and it will be more jolly during new year. We don''t need to worry about anything. It''s arranged


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    red in two or three to have a rest. Cleo casually found someone and said, "We are here to pay a visit. Do you know where Ashley is?"


    "Oh, Ashley. She is chatting with someone."


    Following the direction that the man pointed, Aimee saw that Ashley was talking to a man in the corridor. That man was easy to recognize. Aimee used to study his acting skills -- it was Dylan.


    Wasn''t Ashley with Jasper now? Wasn''t he not good enough? How could she still be so brazen to be entangled with her ex-boyfriend! She really wanted to rush up and question her whether she took Jasper seriously or not.


    Cleo knew Aimee the most. She knew what she wanted to do from her eyes. With a smile, Cleo thanked the man and asked, "Is Mr. Jasper here today?"


    "Mr. Jasper, he didn''t come today."


    "Okay, thank you." After getting the accurate answer, Cleo dragged Aimee out of the set.


    Looking at the scene beside her, Flora could almost foresee what would happen after Aimee saw Jasper. Ashley, Ashley, it was not easy to be Jasper''s other part.


    "Flora, what are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Cleo turned around and called her.


    "Okay, I''ll be right there." Flora called her assistant and followed her.


    Aimee has been dragged into the car by her assistant and Cleo stayed to wait for Flora. As soon as Flora caught up with her, the happy smile on her face hadn''t faded away. Cleo stopped her and said, "Wait a minute."


    Flora''s heart jolted. She smiled and asked, "What''s wrong, Cleo?"


    "Do you know who is your agent now?"


    Flora didn''t understand what she meant. She had been obedient to her these days. What was wrong with her? "Yes, I know... I know. "


    "Now that you know it, you should do what you should do and dare not to play any tricks again. Although I can''t rest you, I have a lot of methods to punish you! Do you understand? " Cleo threatened coldly.


    Being threatened by her, Flora was a little scared. "... Yes, I know. "

 Chapter 346 Questioning

    On the way back to the company, Aimee was still in anger. With an expressionless face, Cleo looked at her cell phone. Sitting in the back seat of the limousine, Flora recalled what had just happened.


    She didn''t get along well with Aimee, or even it could be said she never paid respect to Cleo. No matter how capable Cleo was, she was nothing compared to Jasper. Previously, when Flora worked for Jasper, she looked down upon the whole company.


    But now she was under Cleo''s command. She had to behave herself.


    However, perhaps it was because of the grudges in the past, even if she behaved herself, she would still get some good treatment. Just now, in front of so many assistants in the car, Cleo had almost thrown her dignity on the ground and crushed it hard. She had no power to resist.


    Everything remained the same. Recently, it was useless for her to grovel under the leadership of Cleo and Aimee. They occasionally smiled at her, probably laughing at her poor appearance.


    Slowly, Flora clenched her fists. In the car sat Aimee''s the assistant, the stylist, the driver... Everyone turned their back to her. She felt that everyone was rejecting her at the moment. This kind of atmosphere really made her unable to bear for a moment.


    Cleo wouldn''t change her attitude towards her. It was useless for her to be humble. Realizing this point, Flora had to find a way to change her agent.


    It had been more than two hours'' drive. The car had been silently driving to the company''s downstairs. The assistant opened the door and Aimee got off the car. At this time, there was a sound in the car. But this kind of movement had nothing to do with her. Everyone was paying attention to Aimee, and no one even looked back at her.


    "The driver and assistant don''t have to follow us." After getting out of the car, Cleo ordered, "You can take a walk and eat something nearby, but don''t go too far. I''ll come back with Aimee."


    It seemed as if Flora wasn''t in the car.


    "Flora..." The assistant beside her whispered, "Are we sitting in the car or getting off?"


    "Get out of the car. Let''s go to the office," Flora said coldly.


    When Flora and her assistant entered the office building, the elevator just arrived at the first floor. Cleo and Aimee were about to enter the elevator. Flora was holding anger in her heart. Anyway, she had decided that she would fall out with the two, so she pushed Cleo away and led her assistant to the elevator.


    Even though Cleo had been an agent for so many years, the patience that had been worn out by the directors and producers were all broken at the moment. She stepped forward and was about to fight with her.


    Aimee was right next to Cleo. Cleo was pushed and she was naturally hurt. Then Cleo''s body was also hit. She quickly held the elevator frame outside the elevator to stabilize the two. Since Aimee came out of the film and Television City, she had been immersed in her own emotions and had no idea of the surrounding mood. She was totally stunned by Flora''s sudden outburst.


    She grabbed Cleo who was about to lose he


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    th Aimee than with Flora. Aimee was his first artist, and he had cared about her and hurt her a lot. They not only had a working relationship, but also had the trust of friends, and were particularly tolerant to Aimee after she had been hurt.


    Therefore, sometimes when Aimee spoke impolitely or even questioned and laughed at him, Jasper chose to ignore her words most of the time, including now.


    "Why are you asking about my personal affairs?" Jasper didn''t want to talk about these things with Aimee.


    However, Aimee didn''t give up. She came here today for private affairs. Then she asked, "Is it for the same reason as me?"


    "Aimee." Jasper frowned.


    "Then why didn''t you just give up on her and arrange a new agent for her? You weren''t so kind to me back then." At the mention of the past, a sneer appeared in Aimee''s eyes.


    Today, she simply came to make trouble on purpose. The past flashed through Jasper''s mind, and he tried his best to soften his tone. "I was tough in dealing with things back then, and I''m sorry that I didn''t make proper arrangements for you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    In the past few years, except that she had a dispute with Jasper over this matter in the beginning, Aimee and Jasper had never talked about it again. It was the first time that Aimee heard an apology from him.


    "You have really changed. You are much gentler than before..." Aimee lowered her head and said, "You used to be a man of your word. Anyone who dares to disobey your will be directly expelled by you."


    "At that time, there were several factions in Shengshi Group. Whether it was right or not, it only needed a voice. Some people and things must be trimmed clean..."


    "Why is she?" This question lingered in Aimee''s mind for a long time, so she asked. She raised her head and looked into the man''s eyes. "Haven''t you always disliked the female artists around you? Haven''t you always kept a distance from the female employees of the company? Why? Why did you choose her? I used to work for you as well as her. Why did you choose her?"

 Chapter 347 Questioning (Part Two)

    Jasper felt a little headache. "Aimee, it''s been so many years. Why are you so persistent?"


    "No, it''s not the past for me. I always have you in my heart."


    "Aimee!" Jasper raised his voice.


    "Why? Give me a reason!" Aimee raised her voice also.


    The people outside the office heard the noise, and several employees who were not busy at hand gathered. "What happened? What''s wrong?"


    "They seem to be quarreling..."


    The secretary was in a dilemma. She couldn''t watch her boss being listened to in the corner, but it didn''t seem appropriate to scold them away so directly. Well, aren''t you busy? I have some documents that haven''t been sorted out yet. Who don''t help me sort them out? I can''t even finish them... "


    "Ah Ha ha I have something else to do. "


    "I have something else to do. I''m going to work..."


    In the office, Jasper rubbed between his eyebrows. "I don''t have any feelings for you. How many times do I have to tell you before you can accept it?"


    "Why don''t you love me?" Aimee kept asking, "What on earth did I do wrong? How could Ashley be better than me? What''s the difference between her and me? As for other women, why can''t you accept me in everything with them? You said that it was because I was an artist in the company, but how about now? Ashley is also an artist of the company. How can you choose her? !"


    "That''s all my personal affairs. I don''t have to tell you." Jasper stood up and walked out of the reception area towards his desk. "Aimee, you''d better go out now before I get angry."


    "I won''t go out. I want a result today!" Aimee stood up and said, "I''m no worse than Ashley in every aspect. I''m not bad in appearance, family background and career. I even knew you a few years earlier than her. Why did you choose her instead of me in the end?"


    "I knew her earlier than you." Jasper turned around. "I knew her before I took over the Shengshi Group."


    "How could it be..." Being refuted, Aimee felt ridiculous. She looked at the man and said, "Even so, is this the reason?"


    "If you want a reason, you can take it as a reason." Jasper''s face was cold. "I dated with other women because I felt life is bored. I didn''t date with you because you are an artist in the company. I dated with Ashley because I love her. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    "Boring Artist... Ha ha, just double standards." Aimee sneered, "What if I wasn''t a star in the company from the beginning?"


    "If you were not an actress of the company, I might be with you because I felt bored, but I should not marry you. But I don''t think my answer is what you want to hear. "


    Aimee finally realized what despair was. Persistence and efforts were useless. Nothing was more than his love for others. Of course, she didn''t want to hear the answer. What she wanted was that Jasper loved her, no


    felt depressed.


    "Mr. Jasper..." Turning around, Flora continued, "In fact, I have never asked for anything from you. Although I love you in my heart, I have never pestered you or expected you to respond to this relationship. I have never let you know my feelings for you. If it weren''t for Ashley, I would have kept this heart in my heart forever. I didn''t cause you any trouble..."


    "Okay." The man said coldly.


    "Even so, even if I have done this At least I didn''t cause you any trouble. I have been with you for the past few years and I am very dependent on you. Why... " "Why... You threw me to someone else without hesitation? "


    "I don''t like trouble."


    "I didn''t cause you any trouble. I didn''t bother you." Tears welled up in Flora''s eyes.


    "But it is possible."


    "Ha ha..." Upon hearing this, Flora laughed, "What''s this?"


    Jasper didn''t understand why things like this had all happened today. First it was Aimee, and now it was Flora.


    "If you can''t accept this answer, it can be interpreted as the mood of a top leader. I just don''t want to take you with me anymore."


    The man''s words were really perfunctory. It could be seen that he really didn''t have any affection for her, even worse than Aimee. Although she had been with Jasper for a longer time, Jasper had never been so perfunctory to Aimee. Since Jasper didn''t accept Aimee, then Aimee was even worse than her, and Jasper wouldn''t even take a look at her.


    Flora concluded in her heart.


    ''Forget it. I''ve decided to work hard anyway. Let bygones be bygones.'' She was not as stupid as Aimee. She was determined to pursue a future that could not be achieved at all.


    Flora smiled and opened the door. "Well, thank you, Mr. Jasper. I''m leaving now."


    "Okay."


    As Flora walked out of the office, the door was closed with a click. Everything that had happened in the past came to an end.

 Chapter 348 No Need To Cover Up

    "When will you marry Jasper? After work, Ashley went back to the hotel. When she stood in front of the bed and changed her clothes, she remembered what Dylan had asked her during the day.


    There was no obstacle between her and Jasper, and marriage was a natural thing. But when she thought of marriage, Ashley thought of that man again. It was ironic that she remembered him, because she didn''t know who he was at all.


    Ashley couldn''t tell how he felt for that person. It was definitely not the love and hatred between men and women, but more seemed to be a kind of resentment from the bottom of her heart. He was a symbol of her past pain, like a scab in her heart. Although the wound had healed, the scar was still there. Every time she saw it, it would remind her of everything in the past, and then the scar began to bleed.


    For her, as long as this scar was still there, the past would never be the past. She wanted to erase the scar and marry Jasper. At that time, she would be the new self-ego. Without the haze of the past, she would give her whole heart to Jasper. And the scar would be erased soon. As long as the new year passed, she could get the answer from Sheila.


    Ashley put the clothes she had taken off on the couch, picked up the bathrobe and was about to take a shower when her phone rang in her bag. Ashley turned around to take the phone, only to find that the name of Jasper was flickering on the screen.


    "Jasper." Ashley answered the phone.


    The man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "I''m in the hotel hall now. You come down to pick me up."


    After saying that, the man hung up the phone. His tone sounded a little unhappy. Ashley looked at her phone and thought, ''Jasper''s work is not going well? Or was it because the customer service in the hotel was so dutiful that he was blocked in the hall and waited?


    Ashley didn''t wear the original clothes. It turned out that the clothes she wore were too complicated. This man''s tone was so impatient, and she didn''t want to provoke him again. She put on a bathrobe and an ankle length down jacket, without socks on her feet. She stepped into her sneakers, picked up the room card and went out.


    After walking out of the elevator and bypassing the rest room, Ashley finally saw the figure of Jasper in a group of sofa. Under the gaze of the receptionists, Ashley walked over blatantly. Anyway, the relationship between the two had been announced, and there was no need to hide.


    She stepped forward and patted on Jasper''s shoulder. "Let''s go upstairs."


    Jasper picked up his coat and followed Ashley into the el


    just small talks."


    The woman''s delicate and shy appearance was tempting. Without asking anything about Dylan, Jasper lowered his head and kissed her.


    Jasper held the woman tightly and leaned back a little to look at her. "What are you going to do? Are you going to his wedding or not?"


    Ashley hung on the man like a koala. "Since he has sent me the invitation in person, it''s not appropriate for me not to go."


    Jasper put the woman on the washing table again and reached out to pull her bathrobe.


    "No, don''t do it here. It''s cold and slippery. Let''s go to another place, okay?"


    "Why shall we go to bed? Aren''t you going to take a shower?" Jasper asked.


    Ashley was helpless, then she said, "Then I won''t go to his wedding. I''ll find an excuse to refuse. Are you satisfied?"


    A sincere smile finally appeared on Jasper''s face. "I''m satisfied."


    "Put me down if you are satisfied." Ashley looked at Jasper angrily, "My buttocks are almost frozen. Don''t you know it''s winter now?"


    "Are you going to Dylan''s wedding or not?"


    "No! I won''t! I won''t go! " Ashley emphasized three times.


    "No, you have to go."


    "¡­¡­" Ashley felt that she was going to be driven crazy by Jasper.


    "You can go with me then." Jasper added.


    Ashley lost her temper because of Jasper''s torture. "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    The smile on Jasper''s face widened. He finally mercifully took the woman down from the washing table. After he took her down, he took a few steps forward and put her into the bathroom.


    Ashley watched the man take her into the bathroom, put her down and closed the door, as if he was not going to leave.


    "Aren''t you going out? I''m going to take a shower. " She asked.


    "Let me help you." He answered.

 Chapter 349 Sympathy

    The consequence of Jasper helping her take a shower was that it would only take her twenty minutes to take a shower. The two of them spent more than an hour in the bathroom before they came out.


    Ashley was very sleepy. After she was carried to bed by Jasper, she rolled into the quilt with her wet hair.


    "Dry your hair before you sleep." The man called her.


    "No, I''m so sleepy." Holding the quilt, Ashley turned around.


    The bed beside her bounced back, and the man left. Not long after, the sound of hair dryer rang in the room. She yawned sleepily and adjusted a more comfortable posture.


    In the sound of the hair dryer, Ashley gradually lost consciousness. She didn''t know when Jasper had finished drying her hair. She only felt that her head was held up in a daze, and a dry towel wrapped her wet hair. A gentle force gently rubbed her hair.


    In a daze, she opened her eyes and looked around. The light in the room was dim, so she didn''t find it dazzling.


    It was the man who was drying her hair.


    It felt like when she was in a midnight dream, she was accompanied by a person, peaceful. She moved closer to Jasper and asked, "What time is it? Why don''t you go to bed?"


    "I''ll go to bed after drying your hair. Go to sleep. I''ll be gentle."


    However, Ashley couldn''t fall asleep. She looked at the man and said, "Jasper, you seem to be a good wife and a good mother."


    Jasper chuckled, "Is that how you describe a man?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment." The man continued to do what he was doing and said gently.


    Ashley stretched out her hand from the quilt and slowly touched the man''s face. She looked at the man obsessively, " You are so gentle. You used to be cold. I can''t imagine that one day you will be like this. "


    "Silly girl." Holding the woman''s hand and kissing it, Jasper put her hand back into the quilt and said, "Dylan is going to get married. When will we get married?"


    "Hmm..." Ashley thought for a while and said, "Maybe after the spring next year."


    "Why after spring?" Jasper asked.


    "It''s a secret," said Ashley with a smile.


    Dylan''s wedding came soon. The day before the wedding, Ashley asked for a leave. She planned to use this day to visit Sheila in prison. As usual, she set out from the Fang family''s house in the morning, took two dishes made by Betty, and arrived at the meeting room of the prison at about noon.


    After waiting for a while, Sheila came in from the door of the room on the other side of the glass.


    Compared with the last time they met, Sheila looked much better. Although her skin was rough, her mental state was much better than before. Ashley picked up the microphone and put it beside her ear, "How are you doing recently?"


    "Not bad." Sheila said arrogantly, "What are you doing here?"


    "Of course I''m here to see you. Can''t you see that?" Ashley patted the insulation box beside her and said, "It''s made by Betty herself."


    "Who care


    for leave, so I planned to go out for a walk with you. I didn''t expect you to be not at home."


    "I went to the prison to see Sheila," said Ashley.


    "I heard it from Jessie." "I heard it''s not the first time you''ve visited her in prison," Jasper said, casually tugging at the sleeve of his shirt.


    "I have been there two times before."


    "Is there anything you need to deal with?" Jasper looked at her.


    Subconsciously, Ashley avoided the gaze of him and said, "Nothing serious. It''s just that Betty made two dishes and I sent them to Sheila. Anyway, she is my half sister. Although the two of us had a feud before, she is now in prison. I occasionally have sympathy for her. "


    Ashley was lying.


    As soon as she lied, Jasper had already thought of her intention to visit Sheila. Everything that had happened to Ashley in the past had come to an end. The only thing that hadn''t been solved was the secret on that wedding night.


    Gloria was sentenced to death. Now the only person in the world who knew the secret was Sheila. She wanted to know the secret from her.


    Jasper felt uneasy. If he hadn''t come to her house by chance today, he wouldn''t have known that she was still insisting on this matter.


    It seemed that Sheila hadn''t said anything yet, but it was hard to guarantee that she wouldn''t agree in the future. Did Ashley and Sheila have a contract? What did Ashley do to pry her mouth? How is Sheila now? Is she going to tell her or not... He knew nothing.


    He had to ask Henry to check it. He couldn''t let Ashley know the secret. Jasper didn''t dare to bet on the will of Ashley. The two of them had finally been together, and he didn''t want anything else to stop them.


    "What''s wrong, Jasper? Do you feel surprised that I sympathize with others occasionally?" Ashley tried to change the topic.


    Jasper didn''t want her know the truth, so he smiled and continued, "How could it be? I just didn''t expect you to sympathize with Sheila."

 Chapter 350 Former Rival in Love

    They had dinner at the Zhan family''s house. As for Nelson, he came back from school early. With Jasper''s parents, they had a harmonious dinner at the small restaurant. In fact, this dinner was more like a formal meeting of seeing other partner''s parents, as if it was a reception ceremony for the future daughter-in-law of this family.


    At the table, Ashley finally saw Jasper''s father, the former chairman of Shengshi Group, who looked very young and smiled warmly. It was obvious that he was a handsome man when he was young. When he was the chairman of the board, he didn''t make much achievement. The outside world had a comment on him. It was said that he was running for his life.


    When Shengshi Group was handed over to Albert, she was very hardworking. However, it was obvious that he was not good at management and seemed to be incapable of many things. During the years when Shengshi Group was under his control, he had to fight hard to make up for his incompetence. Otherwise, it would be a problem for the company to survive.


    Perhaps it was because of this reason that after Jasper came back, without any hesitation, he left the mess of Shengshi Group to his son, and he himself took his wife to travel around the world. Not long after Jasper took over Shengshi Group, he began to reorganize it. After several years of rapid expansion, the company entered its current prime time.


    Looking at her future father-in-law, Ashley felt that he was really a legendary figure.


    After dinner, Jasper''s parents went out to meet their friends, leaving them free space. However, they couldn''t be free in front of the children, so Jasper went to the study to deal with the work, and Ashley and Nelson assembled Lego in the training room. At nearly nine o''clock in the evening, Ashley coaxed Nelson to bed, and then went to the study to tell Jasper that she was going home.


    The door of the study was ajar, and two voices could be indistinctly heard. Standing at the door, Ashley hesitated for a while and decided to wait downstairs. Suddenly, the door in front of her was opened, and Jasper appeared in front of her with vigilance.


    Ashley was stunned.


    "Ashley," Jasper smiled, "Why don''t you play with Nelson?"


    Ashley was still in a daze. Just now, she seems something like murderous look on him. Although Jasper restrained his imposing manner after seeing her, Ashley still had a lingering fear. "It''s nine o''clock. I should go back and come to tell you."


    "Then I''ll drive you home." Jasper turned around to get his coat.


    Through the opening door, Ashley saw another person in the room, Henry. ''Perhaps they were talking about work and secrets, so Jasper was so nervous just now'', Ashley thought.


    It took about an hour from his home to hers.


    The city lights outside the car were bright. Jasper turned the steering wheel and said, "Wait for me at home tomorrow when you are ready. I will pick you up between nine o''clock and ten o''clock in the morning. "


    "That


    y. I''m Ada, a new star of our company." Ada greeted with a smile.


    "Hello." Ashley said coldly. The woman in front of her was obviously a trouble.


    "Ashley, your dress is so beautiful. The orange color matches your skin very well."


    "Thank you." Ashley had heard such words more than ten times just now. It was the most painful thing in the world to talk to a person who was almost completely strange. Not to mention that this person was hostile to her, but pretended to be kind. Turning to Hazel, Ashley said, "Sister Hazel, I''m a little tired. Let''s have a seat over there."


    "Okay, me too."


    Being left alone, Ada felt a little embarrassed, but soon, her unwillingness helped her resolve this embarrassment. She followed her and smiled, "Sister Ashley, I have something to talk to you. Can we talk in private?"


    "Sorry, I''m not familiar with you." Ashley refused.


    Now Ada was completely embarrassed. She was at a loss when she stood in front of Ashley.


    "Oh, my belly hurts. I have to go to the bathroom." Trying to deal with the embarrassment, Hazel stood up and said, "Ashley, let''s talk later. I''m going."


    After Hazel left, there were only two of them left in this small place, Ada and Ashley, without anyone to interrupt them. Ada sat down on a seat on one side and said, "Sister Ashley, congratulations to you and Mr. Jasper."


    "Thank you."


    "You are so lucky that Mr. Jasper chose you among so many women."


    "Really? I think Jasper is also lucky. After all, it''s not that easy to meet a person who wants to grow old together, isn''t it?"


    Ada felt a sting in her heart, "Yes, yes, I don''t know when you dated Mr. Jasper. Don''t mind the gossip between me and him before. "


    Ashley didn''t like Ada at first. As she said, there was a rumor about her and Jasper. She minded it. But looking at Ada, a young girl, who had to be careful about her future boss''s wife, and couldn''t suppress the jealousy in her heart to test her, Ashley felt a little pity for her.

 Chapter 351 That Man

    Jasper''s attraction to women was needless to say. With the guidance of the scandals some time ago, it was difficult to prevent the parties from fantasizing. She was just a girl who felt in love with Jasper at such a young age.


    Ashley said tenderly, "It''s okay. I don''t mind. It''s all over."


    Ada didn''t expect that Ashley''s attitude would suddenly change. Shouldn''t Ashley be angrier when she mentioned the scandal with Jasper?


    "Ashley, you are so generous. No wonder you can be Mr. Jasper''s fiancee." Ada said with a forked tongue.


    Ashley didn''t mind the irony in Ada''s words. Now she was full of pity for this girl. "You and Jasper are not really in trouble. It''s just that he deliberately provoked the gossip I made. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you because of this. "


    Ada widened her eyes. What did Ashley say? Did Jasper tell her those rumors just to provoke Ashley? "Have you been with Mr. Jasper before that? But you and Dylan were dating at that time. How could it be... "


    "It''s impossible. Jasper and I suddenly fell in love with each other overnight." Ashley said vaguely.


    Ada was stunned. In that case, she was just taken advantage by him, and Jasper didn''t have any special feelings for her at all


    She didn''t want to believe it, but on second thought, she remembered that Jasper hadn''t made any promise. His attitude was always cold and businesslike. Even if she had any hints, Jasper would refuse... It turned out that it was all because he just chose her to provoke Ashley.


    Seeing the great disappointment on Ada''s face, Ashley didn''t have the heart to hurt her, but she thought it was better to tell Ada the truth. Otherwise, it was not good for the little girl to take it to heart all the time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the bride and groom will arrive at the wedding in ten minutes..." The host on the stage held the microphone and said excitedly.


    Ashley stood up and said, "The bride and groom are coming. I''m going to find Jasper. Excuse me."


    Looking at the receding figure of Ashley, Ada realized that all this was wishful thinking. That''s right. How could Jasper take a fancy to her? She was not as attractive as Ashley in appearance, but in terms of inner beauty, she didn''t have much contact with Jasper, and he couldn''t find her inner beauty. In this case, it was indeed a joke for Jasper to take a fancy to her.


    "Ha ha..." Ada lowered her head and laughed at herself. But it didn''t matter. It didn''t matter if he didn''t like her. She was so young that she didn''t like an old man like Jasper. He was ten years older than her.


    When Jasper was looking at his phone, one came and sat next to him. Without raising his head, he reached out his hand and held Ashley''s hand naturally. "What did you talk with Ada?"


    "As you saw, you were talking with your business partners just now, weren''t you?"


    "You can see me chatting with my business pa


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Jasper. On the way back, Jasper didn''t talk to her. Even if Ashley took the initiative to speak, he would be stopped by the excuse of "concentrating on driving".


    Was he angry? Was he angry that she had set the wedding date too late? Ashley didn''t know whether she was happy or worried about this conclusion.


    The two kept silent all the way until the car stopped in front of Ashley''s house and Jasper turned off the engine. Then they said the first normal sentence, which also made Ashley nervous.


    "Ashley, are you still investigating that man?"


    Ashley''s heart shrank fiercely in her chest. She secretly clenched her hands and forced herself to smile. "Who..."


    Jasper said bluntly, "The man you met on your wedding night with Francis."


    Ashley''s face turned pale.


    She had always avoided mentioning that man in front of Jasper, because that man was a thorn in her heart, and also an embarrassing past between her and Jasper, a past that she felt unable to face Jasper every time she thought of. But now, this embarrassing past was spoken out by the person she had been avoiding all the time. Ashley felt that every skin on her body was humiliated by this man in front of him.


    "Why do you say that?" Ashley felt that the smile on her face was about to fade.


    "Don''t investigate this matter anymore. Let bygones be bygones, Ashley." Jasper looked at the woman in the passenger seat and advised.


    Ashley''s face turned pale again. She held her hands so tightly that she could feel the pain of fingernails pinching in her palms. "Why? I don''t think it has passed."


    "Then what do you want to do after you find him out?" The man asked.


    The smile on Ashley''s face finally disappeared. She didn''t say anything.


    "Put him in jail or kill him?"


    "Jasper!" Ashley couldn''t endure anymore, "This is my own business. I have my own way to deal with it. I don''t need you to ask. Unlock the car and I want to get off!"

 Chapter 352 Being Rejected

    The two who were quarrelling looked very strange. Seeing that Ashley was looking at him tit for tat, Jasper felt that he didn''t know her at all.


    "Why do you have to find out who that man is? Because he is your first man? "


    "Jasper!" Ashley burst out, "Why do you have to say that for no reason? Why do you have to reveal my scars for no reason? We just attended a wedding! "


    How could Jasper say that? He was irritated by the things that were found out by Henry. He was terrified. He didn''t know how Ashley would treat him when she knew this one day. How could he say that? He was very scared.


    "Didn''t you go to the prison to visit Sheila yesterday just to ask her about it?"


    "Ha." Ashley sneered, "So you are still thinking about what happened yesterday. Yes, I am investigating it. So what? Shouldn''t I know who he is? He raped me. Can''t I find out who he is?"


    Of course she could. She had the right to do so. If the man was not him, he would help her investigate. But fate was so ironic. That man was him, and he could only stop Ashley.


    "Just for this reason?" Jasper didn''t know what he was talking about. He wanted to find a reasonable reason to persuade Ashley to give up.


    "Jasper, what do you want to say?"


    "He is your first man, so you have a special feeling for him."


    It was unbelievable that such words came out of Jasper''s mouth, "Jasper, you bastard! Unlock the car. I want to get off! "


    Although Ashley''s reaction was so strong, Jasper could only find this excuse. "I don''t want you to continue to investigate. If you know who the man is, who do you choose between me and him?"


    "Of course I will choose you. I don''t know that man at all." Ashley answered without hesitation.


    "But he was your man. Women are always very different from their first time, aren''t they?" Jasper said, feeling a little jealous. Indeed, virginity was always different for women. Even if she didn''t know who that person was and even if she was drugged at that time, that person would still leave an indelible position in her heart.


    Jasper was really jealous of himself.


    Ashley was too angry to say a word. She couldn''t continue to talk to Jasper. She leaned over to him, opened the car door, picked up her bag, turned around and got off the car.


    "Bang!" The door was slammed shut. Looking out of the window at the angry Ashley, jasper leaned on the steering wheel dejectedly.


    If he was shameless enough, he could use this excuse to threaten Ashley. If Ashley didn''t give up investigating this matter, he wouldn''t believe that Ashley was sincere to him. But he couldn''t say it out loud, nor could he use such words to gouge out Ashley''s heart. He couldn''t do it.


    In his office, Henry was talking with Moo Moo affectionately on th


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    of difficulties and sarcasm to Sheila. It was not until she received the money from Ashley and she gave some money to her. She then treated Sheila a little better. What was wrong with this woman now? Didn''t she give her enough money?


    "Kristin." Sheila approached and adulated, "Who made you unhappy? What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. Don''t be angry."


    With a sound of slap, Sheila felt her face burning and she was stunned.


    "Who upset me? It''s your face that upset me!" The female prisoner called Myron slapped on the other face, but it was not enough. "Clap!" she added, "I feel sick as long as I see your face every day! No matter how serious a man is, he has been seduced by you bitches! "


    Sheila covered her face with her hands and didn''t know what she had done wrong. Although she was very tired, she didn''t dare to find a place to sit anymore. She could only find a corner to lean against.


    But how big was the prison? Two sides of the walls were made up, the other side was the door, and the other side was the bathroom. On the other side of the door, there was a female prisoner being escorted back intermittently, and Sheila could only lean against the wall beside the bathroom for a while.


    Although the toilet was cleaned in turn, there was still a pungent smell coming from the closed space, especially near the toilet. She decided to put up with it for a while. When Sally came back, no one would bully her in the prison. Sheila gave 2/3 of the money sent by Ashley to Sally every month. Sally also protected her very much. Whoever dared to bully her and Sally would kick her, that person would not dare to speak.


    Sheila looked at the door of the cell expectantly. Female prisoners were taken back one after another. Until almost everyone came back, the person that Sheila expected finally came in.

 Chapter 353 Humiliation

    Whoever was cruel to the boss in prison.


    Sally was the middle leader of a well-known criminal group in the country. What''s more, she was sentenced to death and imprisoned in prison. This was a serious crime, and she was capable. Not long after she was put in prison, she suppressed everyone and became the real boss of this prison.


    "Sister Sally, you are back!" When Sheila saw her come in, she walked up to her happily and held her arm.


    The woman next to her smelled the stink of the toilet. Frowning, Sally covered her nose, got rid of Sheila''s hand and went straight to the bed.


    "Sister Sally, please sit here."


    "Sister Sally..." The others also tried their best to please her. Before she arrived, a big part of the bed had been left for her, waiting for her to rest.


    Soon someone came up to rub her shoulders and back.


    In order to seek protection, Sheila not only gave most of her money to Sally every month, but also took good care of her. Therefore, as soon as possible, Sheila was shaken off by her. She didn''t care about her at all. She walked up to her with a smile and sat down beside her, "Sister Sally, let me massage your shoulders."


    "Does you deserve to massage the shoulder of Sister Sally with your dirty hands? Go away! " A female prisoner, who was massaging the shoulders of Sally, kicked Sheila off the bed.


    Sheila was suddenly kicked and fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Ha-ha!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The whole cell was filled with wild laughter. Regardless of the pain on her waist, Sheila wanted to complain to Sally subconsciously. But when she turned to look at her, the woman had already closed her eyes to rest her mind and had no intention of caring about her at all.


    ''What''s going on? What happened? Why is Sally so cold to me?''. As soon as she saw the reaction of Sally, she was completely stunned.


    "Sister Sally?" Sheila asked tentatively.


    However, she did not respond at all.


    "Bitch!" A female prisoner shouted. She was the most bullied person in this cell. Normally, Sheila could also yell at her.


    Sheila didn''t realize what was going on, and then a cup made of steel was thrown towards her and hit her head. "I''m talking about you. Are you deaf?"


    How dare she humiliate her! "Who are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you know that?" The woman straightened her back and was ready to rush up at any time.


    "Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like that?" Sheila had never taken this woman seriously. She strode forward and roared back.


    Seeing this, Kristin, who had just slapped Sheila, sat up straight and pushed her away. "What''s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong with me protecting her? Did you feel itchy on your face again? !"


    Sheila was stunned. What happened? What was wrong with everyone? Why did everyone reject her and bully her?


    "I think she''s just itching. I''ll teach her a lesson."


    As soon as she finished her words, she slapped on Sheila''s face. It was the


    appeared. The only person who could come to see her was only Ashley. The life in prison made her desperate and numb, and the visit of this enemy, Ashley, became what she expected the most. The closer the meeting room was, the more excited she was.


    However, when they reached the door of the meeting room, the prison guards in front of them did not stop, but continued to walk forward.


    "Sir!" Sheila stopped the man in front of her and pointed to a door beside. "Haven''t we passed by? Isn''t the meeting room here?"


    "Cut the crap. Follow me!" The prison guard was impatient.


    Sheila didn''t dare to ask any more questions and followed the prison guard nervously. After turning two times, the view in front of her was no longer so dim, and the light was no longer the incandescent light without any color. Instead, there was a lot of pale golden sunlight that came in from the window. She looked out of the window at the sunshine, somewhat fascinated.


    "Well, here we are. You can go in now."


    The prison guard''s words drew her attention. Sheila looked at the direction the prison guard motioned. It was an unlocked door. Sheila walked over and gently opened the door with handcuffs. Then, in the room full of golden sunshine, she saw a man looking out of the window.


    The setting sun shone on the man''s handsome side face, making him like a god descending from the sky, noble and unreachable, handsome and frightening.


    Noticing that someone was coming, Jasper turned around and saw Sheila. He nodded and said, "Please have a seat."


    Sheila pinched her prison uniform and felt a little embarrassed. She felt so ashamed in front of such a noble man. Lowering her head, she walked to the opposite seat of the man and sat down. There was a wooden table between the two of them. She put her handcuffed hands under the table.


    "Do you know why I am here today?" The man asked her.


    Embarrassed to look at the man, Sheila just looked at her hand and shook her head.

 Chapter 354 Sunflower

    "Did you put that child at the door?" The man said.


    Sheila was so frightened that she looked up and stammered, "What... What child? "


    "It''s Ashley''s child." Jasper said bluntly.


    Sheila''s heart suddenly shrank, and the handcuffed hands could not help but tightly clasp together. "I don''t know what you are talking about. Ashley''s child has long died."


    The man gave a scornful sneer, which made him look a little dangerous and evil. Looking at such a fierce Jasper, Sheila felt a little scared.


    "I don''t know why I was drugged, but as long as I think of what happened to Ashley on her wedding night, that man was obviously me. I always keep my nose clean when it comes to the relationship between men and women. It was only that time I could have a child." Looking at the fearless woman in front of him, Jasper said, "How dare you and Gloria are to scheme on me!"


    "Sorry... I''m sorry... " Seeing that he couldn''t be fooled, Sheila stammered to apologize, "I didn''t expect that the wine would be sent to you. It was an accident..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all in the past." Jasper waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. "If I wanted to pursue this matter with you, you wouldn''t be sitting here safe and sound now."


    Sheila breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But I heard that Ashley sent you money every month recently? Can you tell me why? "


    "I..." Only a fool would tell the truth to Jasper. Sheila quickly ran the organization of language in her mind, "I''m Ashley''s half-sister. She doesn''t want me to suffer in prison."


    "Ha ha..." The man chuckled.


    Sheila looked at the handsome man in front of her and asked cautiously, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at you for being too naughty." Jasper looked at Sheila scornfully, "it seems that you haven''t had enough of this week. I need to ''take care of you'' more so that you can be honest."


    It had been a tough week Sheila''s eyes widened, "It''s you! It''s you who made them treat me like this!"


    "Of course I don''t have to do these things myself. It''s just a sentence, and there are naturally countless people working for me in the front." The tone of the man was peaceful, "I just want you to understand that I can manipulate everything about you, even your life."


    The golden sunshine spread behind the man, and his whole body was bathed in the golden sunshine, as brilliant as the God of the sun. However, at this moment, Sheila felt a piercing chill penetrated through her body from the soles of her feet. The blood all over her body was frozen, and fear spread from her heart to every corner of her body.


    She knew that what the man said was true. He could really end her life. She could see from his eyes that there was no fear for life.


    What happened this week was still vivid in her mind. Fear had already been buried deep in her heart. Sheila controlled her trembling body because of fear and said, "What do you want me to do?"


    "What is the specific deal between you and Ashley?"


    "Ashley will give me thr


    buy as many flowers as I want."


    "Yeah, yeah, my Ashley is a rich woman." Jasper sat next to max with a good temper. He unfold the new flowers and took out them in the vase to replace the old ones sent yesterday. "Look, the sunflower is smiling at you."


    "No, I won''t." Ashley turned her head in another direction.


    "They come so far away to see you. If you don''t look at them, flowers will be very sad." Jasper pretended to be pitiful.


    "Who is he?"


    "Which one do you think he is?" Jasper held Ashley''s hand.


    After such a long time, in fact, Ashley had not been angry for a long time. She had been ignoring Jasper just to teach him a lesson. This man was too domineering to meddle in her affairs.


    Taking a deep breath, Ashley finally turned to look at Jasper and said, "Don''t think you can cover up your mistake with some flowers. Did you do something wrong?"


    "Yes, yes, I did wrong." Jasper admitted his mistake without hesitation.


    "So you will never meddle in my business?"


    "Anyway, you can do whatever you want." Jasper agreed.


    "That''s good."


    Everything was fine now. Jasper breathed a sigh of relief. "You''re really hot tempered. If I don''t talk to you, you won''t take the initiative to talk to me."


    "Is it my fault? You didn''t talk to me until now."


    "Okay, okay, let''s stop talking about it." The new year was coming, and Jasper was not in the mood to quarrel with Ashley. "When will your crew have a holiday?"


    "New Year''s Eve, Dec 29, the first day of the new year, a total of three days."


    Jasper nodded thoughtfully.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?" Ashley asked with concern.


    "Yes, I have something to deal with. Bruce hasn''t been in good health recently. During the new year, Nelson, my parents and I will go to Bruce''s house to celebrate the new year. I may not be able to celebrate the new year with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Is Bruce seriously ill?"


    "The aging of the human body is irreversible. It can be considered very serious."

 Chapter 355 New Years Eve

    During the whole new year holiday, Ashley would not see Jasper. Jasper his parents and Nelson had already gone back to the countryside on lunar December 23. According to their plan, they would stay until after the Lantern Festival.


    Betty, of course, went back to the countryside to celebrate the new year with her son and daughter. The two assistants and Jessie also had their own relatives. They went back to their own home to celebrate the new year. There was only Ashley left in the big villa.


    In fact, she had planned to go to the countryside to celebrate the new year with Jasper during her holiday. However, the holiday was too short, only three days. It would take two days to return to the city. After returning from the countryside, she had to go to the film crew to continue to work. Logically speaking, it was better to stay at home and have a good rest for three days.


    It was not a big deal to celebrate the new year alone. Thinking of this, Ashley had been living alone in the past few years when she had been abroad.


    On December 29, she didn''t get up until noon. In the fridge, there was the semi-finished food prepared for her by Betty. After a simple cooking, she went back to her room to continue to sleep. Ashley just slept for the whole day, playing with her mobile phone and watching the news movie. She felt at ease.


    When it was on the last day of the lunar new year, Ashley was still sleeping until the noon. After waking up, she had a simple lunch after washing up, and then went back to her room to continue to sleep.


    She slept until four o''clock in the afternoon. The room was quiet and the whole house was empty. Lying on the bed and looking at the beautiful sunset outside the window, Ashley felt a kind of loneliness, a kind of loneliness abandoned by the world.


    As the night fell, the firecrackers outside the window began to gather. People were welcoming the new year.


    Ashley stood up and found the dumplings made by Betty and the pickled beef in the kitchen. She cooked the dumplings in the pot, heated them up, cut them into thin pieces and put them on the plate. Then she mixed some cold vegetables and fried a plate of yam.


    After the dishes were ready, she went to the dining room. Accompanied by the sound of firecrackers outside the window, Ashley put two pairs of chopsticks and two cups of wine on the table. After pouring all the wine, she picked up the cup and clinked it with the other two glasses.


    "Happy new year, Dad, mom." She raised her head and drank up the wine. The liquor was pungent and her throat was scratched all the way to her stomach.


    Ashley put down the glass and took a look at the sky outside the window. Fireworks blossomed in the dark blue sky one after another, which made her place more desolate.


    After dinner, she had nothing to do. She cleaned up the table, turned off the light downstairs, went back to her room, washed her face and rinsed her mouth, and then lay on the bed to continue to sleep. However, Ashley couldn''t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.


    She picked up her phone and took a look at the message. Except for the messages from colleagues and friends, there was only "good night" sent by Jasper yesterd


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    rstand... " Ashley hugged the man more tightly.


    "Ashley, do you have anything to eat at home? I haven''t had dinner yet."


    "You haven''t had dinner yet?" Ashley got out of the man''s arms and then said, "Oh, yes, you must haven''t eaten anything since the road is so far away. There are a lot of food in the fridge. Let''s go downstairs and I''ll make it for you. "


    The two went downstairs. Jasper was sitting in the dining room and eating snacks to fill his stomach, while Ashley was cooking for him in the kitchen. The dining room was next to the kitchen, and Jasper could see the woman busy in the kitchen.


    He still remembered that at this time last year, Nelson wanted to play with Ashley, and he had to visit his friends in the city to celebrate the new year, so he sent Nelson here first. At that time, for him, Ashley was just a colleague friend and a secret lover in his dream.


    But this year, she became his woman. Sometimes it was really touching to think of the result of time.


    The dinner was ready very quickly, about fifteen minutes later. In addition to a large plate of dumplings, there were also hot cooked food, and a green vegetables just cooked by Ashley.


    Ashley handed a pair of chopsticks to the man and said, "I didn''t eat much at dinner. Now I''m a little hungry. Let me have dinner with you."


    "Okay, sit here, Ashley." Jasper said to the woman.


    Ashley came over from the other side of the table and sat next to Jasper. "What''s wrong?"


    Jasper pointed out of the window and said, "You can sit here and watch the fireworks while eating."


    Following the direction pointed by Jasper, Ashley saw several blooming fireworks outside, gorgeous and charming. Happiness and gratitude filled her heart. Ashley gently leaned on the man''s shoulder and said, "It''s so beautiful..."


    Jasper was also touched by the tenderness and sweetness at the moment. She turned her head to look at the woman''s enchanting face. "Ashley, will we continue like this forever?"


    "Of course we will." Ashley said in a soft but determined tone.


    Hearing the affirmative answer, Jasper was happy, but he still felt a little uneasy.

 Chapter 356 Broke The Agreement

    After the new year''s Eve in the city, Jasper left for the mountain on the second day.


    Ashley''s holiday was limited. On the first day of the new year, she took a day off at home and went back to the filming group on the second day. The movie had been filmed for nearly four months. It was expected to be finished in half a month. In other words, the shooting could be finished in the early part of the first month.


    After the completion of the shooting, it was time for her to make an appointment with Sheila. And when Ashley was filming, she was particularly motivated. After the completion of this play, she would go to the prison to ask for the answer from Sheila. After knowing the answer... After knowing the answer, she didn''t know what she would do to that man.


    But what she knew was that after dealing with that man''s matter and solving this knot in her heart, she could marry Jasper without any concern.


    She would marry Jasper and spend the rest of her life with him This hadn''t happened yet, but as long as this thought floated in her heart, she felt very good. After they got married, they could finally have their own family. At that time, Jasper would be busy with the business of the company, and she would shoot her play. The two of them would watch Nelson grow up together. This would definitely be a happy and stable family


    On the ten day of the lunar new year, the film crew held a press conference. On the twenty day of the lunar new year, the film crew officially finished the shooting and Ashley returned to the city. In the morning on lunar Jan 21, Ashley couldn''t wait to bring the dishes cooked by Betty and drove to the prison.


    Since the Lantern Festival, Sheila had been anxiously waiting for the arrival of Ashley, as if he was waiting for a referee who didn''t know when would come. She was afraid and expectant. She was afraid to see Ashley because she wanted to be a villain again. She hoped that she could end all this as soon as possible. She wanted to end such a fearful day as soon as possible.


    The patrolling guards outside the corridor had been replaced, which meant that it was eleven fifteen in the morning and they would have lunch soon. Many prisoners expected to have lunch at this time, but recently, Sheila was particularly nervous at this time. According to the past experience, at this time, Ashley would come. If Ashley didn''t come, it meant that she had spent another day safely.


    Sheila was lost in thought.


    The thicker steel door made a piercing sound, and the prison door was opened from the outside. A prison guard stood outside and shouted coldly and deeply, "Sheila!"


    Sheila trembled with fear.


    "Come out. Someone is visiting you."


    Sheila''s heart missed a beat and finally came.


    It was a familiar route. Sheila walked along it with great care and wanted to remember what it looked like. Because it was very likely that she would never take this path from now on, because no one would come to visit her again.


    After pushing o


    enly shrank, which made her heart ache. She looked at Sheila in disbelief, "What? Didn''t he die after he was born?"


    "No. that''s just a lie. I bribed the doctor to make you more painful. After the baby was born, I took him away and gave him to his biological father. He is still alive."


    He is still alive That child is still alive! Ashley was shocked by the news, "Then he... Now... Now... "


    "I don''t know anything about him. I only know that he is still alive." Sheila knew what Ashley was going to ask and answered.


    "Where is he now?" Ashley really wanted to break through the glass in front of her, rushed to the front of Sheila and asked fiercely, "Who on earth is that man?"


    Sheila gritted her teeth to prevent herself from blurting out the secret, "... You have to give me the money first before I tell you. "


    This time, without any hesitation, Ashley said, "Okay, wait for me. I''ll have the rest of the money transferred to your account!"


    The phone was hung up, and there was only a blind sound left in Sheila''s microphone. Through the transparent tempered glass, Sheila could see that the woman opposite was anxiously calling someone else. Even though Sheila couldn''t hear Ashley''s voice, she could imagine how desperate Ashley was.


    If it was in the past, Sheila would be very happy to see this scene, but at this moment, she didn''t feel happy at all. She was a little pitiful for Ashley.


    She used to live in her own world. She thought that Ashley owed her and thought that Ashley shouldn''t get anything. When she came to the prison and saw the real evil, she knew how innocent Ashley was.


    Ashley did nothing wrong. She destroyed Ashley''s family and separated her from her son. At last, she went to prison and no one visited her. It was Ashley who came to see her and brought her delicious food every time. Sheila had planned to tell Ashley the man was Jasper, which was the only thing she could repay Ashley. Unfortunately, she couldn''t tell this to Ashley in the end.

 Chapter 357 Rode On The Coattails

    She was skillful in transferring the money. Just a few minutes later, Ashley asked the financial manager of the bank to take out two million dollars from the fixed deposit and transfer it all to the account of Sheila.


    She went back to the tempered glass and picked up the microphone. Looking at Sheila in front of her, she said, "I''ve already transferred the money. This is the text message of capital transfer. You can have a look."


    Sheila took a look at the message on Ashley''s cell phone. It said that two million dollars had been transferred to another bank account.


    Staring at Sheila, Ashley was eager to get an answer from her, "One million and eight hundred thousand for fifty years. The extra two hundred thousand was given to you by me. Now, you can tell me who that man was."


    After reading the message, Sheila felt relieved. The plan she had thought for a long time had been carried out successfully.


    "Ashley, do you know what I have learned the most when I was in prison?" Said Sheila.


    Ashley frowned and wondered what kind of trouble Sheila was making. "I''m not interested in your comprehension."


    "It''s freedom." Sheila ignored Ashley reaction and answered, "The things I insisted on before, including jealousy, love and hatred, and money, are all worthless. All in all, it''s not as free as walking on the street, basking in the sun and blowing the wind. "


    Ashley sensed something unusual from Sheila''s words.


    "Ashley, if I can make another choice, I will never be your enemy again. Besides, I''m sorry for what happened in the past... "


    "Sheila..." Ashley began to panic.


    "And I''m sorry for what happened today..." Under the gaze of Ashley, Sheila slowly hung up the microphone.


    Ashley was totally in panic, "Sheila! Sheila!"


    However, Sheila turned around and left without looking back.


    "Stop, Sheila! Stop! " Ashley shouted herself hoarse, "Stop! You haven''t told me who that man was, Sheila!"


    However, Sheila had completely disappeared at the door of the meeting room and could no longer be seen.


    In the evening, when Ashley came back home in a daze, the four women in the house were sitting at a table and playing mahjong happily. Holding her bag, Ashley walked upstairs step by step with the help of the handrail.


    "Miss, you are back." Betty said, but Ashley continued to go upstairs with heavy steps, as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    "8-character." "What''s wrong with you, miss? You went out happily in the morning, but why did you become like this when you come back tonight?"


    Jessie looked upstairs with concern. She took a card and put it back. She withdrew her chair and stood up. "I''ll go upstairs to have a look. Betty, wait


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Aimee, the leading actress of Shengshi Group.


    Linda looked at Aimee leaning against the glass in front of her right. Although Aimee didn''t get close to Ashley, her eyes were fixed on Ashley. The emotions in her eyes were very complicated. Judging from Linda''s good acting skills, her eyes should be filled with jealousy, frustration, envy, scrutiny, hatred... All in all, many things were very complicated.


    ''Wow, she is really the best actress. Rich emotions in her eyes.'' Linda sighed in her heart.


    When the crowd finally dispersed, Linda rushed over and held Ashley''s arm like a butterfly. "Ashley, you are so popular now. It''s difficult for me to say a word to you."


    Ashley felt disgusting by what Linda called. She pulled her arm out of Linda''s hand and walked towards the office with Jessie. Yes, she finally didn''t have to stay in the public meeting room every time she came to the company. After Jessie became her agent, she was approved to have an independent office, and she now had a place to stay.


    "What do you want to say?" Ashley said as she walked.


    "I just want to cotton up to you." Linda got closer and followed Ashley into Jessie''s office, "You''re going to be the hostess of our company soon. I have to ride on your coattails."


    "You don''t need to do so. Don''t you have Mr. Dean?" Ashley sat down on the sofa.


    "If I can''t rely on Mr. Dean in the future, you will still be there, won''t you? Now I have to ride on your coattails." Linda adulated and sat next to Ashley. She looked like a lackey.


    The unpleasant past between Ashley and Linda had long passed, and they could be considered friends now. She looked at Linda up and down and finally had a sincere smile on her lips. She joked, "Oh, really?."


    Linda leaned over and hugged Ashley''s leg decisively.

 Chapter 358 Tiny Words On The Calendar

    After seeing Linda off, Jessie took a deep breath when she saw the faint smile on Ashley''s face.


    "Just as I said. People can''t always stay in the room and have a walk to see the scenery and talk. Are you in a better mood now?"


    It would be better if Jessie didn''t mention it. But when she mentioned it, Ashley remembered what happened in prison that day.


    Of course, she was not unhappy because she had lost the two million dollars. Although the two million was not a big deal, with her current wealth, it was easy for her to take out the money. She did not have to suffer for so long because of this kind of thing.


    What made her sad was that the thing she had been looking forward to, the thing she had planned and waited for so long, ended up with such an end. After Sheila left that day, Ashley asked the prison guard to see her again and again, but the prison guard told her that Sheila didn''t want to see her and would never see her again.


    This meant that the man''s secret would be sealed forever. As for the child she had never met, it was more like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Seeing that the smile on Ashley''s face faded away in an instant, the depression that she had just exhaled was taken back. Jessie softened her tone and said, "Ashley, what happened? You have been like this since you came back from prison that day. What happened between you and Sheila that can make you depressed for so long?"


    They had known each other for a long time, so Jessie knew clearly that it was not something shameful and there was no need to hide it from her.


    "I made an agreement with Sheila that after the Lantern Festival, she would tell me who that man was. The price was to give her 3100 dollars every month until she was released from prison or until she died."


    "She didn''t tell you?" Jessie guessed.


    "No." Ashley shook her head. "She didn''t tell me, and she has also swindled 2million dollars from me..."


    "Two million!" Jessie was shocked and almost jumped up from her seat! Two million? How long does it take a person like her to earn so much money? It must be a huge sum of money for her. "Sheila is too bold. This is not two hundred. How can you let her deceive you?"


    That''s right. It''s not two hundred dollars. If it were in normal times, Ashley would never being cheated by her. "... She told me that my child was still alive, right next to his biological father. "


    "Oh my God..." Jessie was too shocked to say anything.


    "I was eager to know the whereabouts of the child, so I transferred the money to Sheila first. After receiving the money, Sheila said something like sorry to me and went back to prison. She didn''t tell me anything about that man from the beginning to the end. I beg to see her again. The prison guard said that she would never see me again... "


    "¡­¡­ That means the man will always remain a mystery to you." Jessie continued.


    Ashley nodded and said, "Yes."


    Jessie opened her mouth half and didn''t know what to say for a long time. Although Ashley had many things that women wanted, such as beauty, talent, money, love, career... However, Jessie still wanted to sigh from the bottom of her heart. She thought that Ashley''s experience was rea


    "Are you here for Mr. Jasper? Mr. Jasper hasn''t arrived at the company yet. Would you like to go in and wait for a moment? "


    Since she had stopped Ashley last time, Jasper had told her that his office was Ashley''s. Even if he was not there, Ashley could enter in. The secretary was still a little shocked when she thought of the order from Jasper. ''Ashley is really important to Mr. Jasper.''.


    Ashley nodded and said, "Please open the door for me. I''ll wait for Jasper inside."


    "Ok, please wait a moment." The Secretary quickly opened the drawer and took out the key of the office. Then she trotted to the office and opened the door with the key, inviting Ashley in. "Ashley, what do you want to drink? I''ll prepare it for you."


    "Make me a cup of tea."


    "Please wait for a moment in the office. I''ll prepare it right away."


    Jasper''s office was still the same as before. Even though the master hadn''t returned for a long time, the office was still tidy and clean. Ashley put her bag on the sofa in the reception area. When she arrived here, she was not anxious anymore. She just needed to wait for Jasper.


    When she came in and out of Jasper''s office before, Ashley was only active in the reception area. Now that the master was not here, she was interested in taking a view of his office.


    While she was waiting for the hot chocolate, Ashley walked casually in Jasper''s office. All the documents and office utensils were neatly received into the file cabinet, and everything was in order. She walked to the desk where Jasper usually worked, and her eyes were attracted by an object on the desk.


    It was a photo of her smiling on the horse.


    A hint of sweetness rose in Ashley''s heart. When did Jasper put her photo on his desk?


    After putting the photo back to its original place, Ashley was about to go back to the reception area. When she took a step forward, she saw another object on Jasper''s desk from the corner of her eyes - a vertical calendar plate.


    Of course, there was nothing special about the calendar plate, but Ashley saw a number on it was circled, and there were a few tiny words below the number.

 Chapter 359 Questioning

    Ashley reached out her hand to pick up the calendar. The words below the number were vigorous and elegant. They were written by Jasper, and the handwriting showed three words -- to meet Sheila.


    "Knock, knock, knock!" There was a knock on the door.


    The secretary opened the door and was about to say something with a smile. But when she saw the expression on Ashley''s face, she held back her words.


    Standing behind the desk, Ashley was holding a calendar in her hand. Her beautiful face, which had bewitched countless people, was now full of gloom. Her eyes were four or five meters away, but they still made the secretary tremble.


    "Ashley... Miss Ashley, the hot chocolate is ready. " The secretary stammered.


    Ashley''s mind was in a mess, and her hand holding the calendar was shaking.


    That day, a week after her quarrel with Jasper, he went to the prison to see Sheila. What did that mean? Why did Jasper go to see Sheila? Sheila had originally agreed with her, but suddenly changed her mind. Did he have anything to do with it?


    "Miss Ashley?" The secretary called out in a trembling voice.


    There must be something wrong with the change of Sheila''s attitude, especially what she said in the end. It must not be as simple as the fact that she had broken her promise.


    "Ashley..."


    "Put it on the tea table for me." Ashley put the calendar back and said coldly.


    The secretary trotted to the reception area, put the hot chocolate on the tea table and said, "if you have anything to tell me, I''ll be at the door." Then she ran out of the office in a hurry. After returning to her seat, the secretary''s heart was still beating fast. Once this future wife of the president was released her imposing manner, she was almost as domineering as the boss. Just now, she was so depressed that she could hardly breathe.


    When Jasper hurried back to the company from the countryside, it was almost dusk. The people in the company were heading for the banquet place in small groups. The secretary stood up as soon as she saw Jasper. "Mr. Jasper, you''re back. Miss Ashley has been waiting for you in the office for a long time."


    "Okay, I see." Jasper nodded and opened the door.


    The light in the office was not on. Although there was a sunset glow outside the window, the light in the office was still dim. After entering the door and looking around, Jasper found the figure of Ashley on the sofa in the reception area. Since the New Year''s Eve, they hadn''t seen each other for a month. Without turning on the light, Jasper walked over with a smile, "You must have waited for a long time."


    Ashley watched the man approa


    entioned it. You didn''t deny it, which means you did go. "


    Jasper couldn''t defend himself. Today''s Ashley was unusually sensitive. She had already predicted his next move before he said anything, and things were heading to a terrible direction.


    "Why did you go to the prison to see Sheila?" Ashley continued to ask.


    In order to prevent Sheila from telling you the truth of that man, even though the two of them both knew this purpose, Jasper could not say it at this moment.


    "To threaten Sheila, right?" "Threaten her not to tell me who that man is?"


    Jasper held the steering wheel tightly and couldn''t say a word.


    "You keep silent. You dare not deny it. So what I said just now is true, right?" Ashley asked again.


    The words of denial hovered in his throat, but Jasper couldn''t say it, and even if he said it, it was not convincing. From the moment he asked, the whole conversation was controlled by her, and he had no room to refute.


    "Why?" Ashley looked at the man beside her sadly and painfully. This was the man she loved and trusted most. "Why did you do this? You know how much I want to know who that man is. Why did you do such a thing? Why? !"


    The woman''s questioning was like a hammer smashing into Jasper''s heart. His hand holding the steering wheel was almost white, "... Because I don''t want you to have a special feeling for a man other than me... "


    "Enough! Stop making up stories!" "I know what kind of person you are. How can an extremely rational person like you stop me for such a ridiculous reason? According to your mindset, the most correct thing you should do is to help me find the truth! But what are you doing now? Are you trying to stop me? Are you lying to me? Why on earth do you do this, Jasper? !"

 Chapter 360 Bruce

    "Because... Because I... " Because I''m that man, because I don''t dare to let you know. Jasper''s lips moved up and down, but he couldn''t make up a more reasonable reason.


    Looking at the man''s speechless face, Ashley finally said the reason she didn''t want to believe the most. "Is it because in your eyes, it is a shameful and dirty past, so you don''t want me to mention it, so you try every means to stop me."


    Jasper looked sideways in surprise. "Why do you think so?"


    Ashley''s eyes were full of despair. "Isn''t it true? What other reason can you have except this one?"


    "Of course not." Jasper denied, "You guessed that because you thought it was a shame. That''s why you think I share the same mind as you."


    "Yes, of course I think it''s a shame!" "That was my first time. I didn''t give my lover my best night, but a man who I didn''t know about his height and weight! What do you want me to think of this experience? Forgive? "


    Every word and every sound that Ashley said was dripping with blood, like a knife stabbing into the heart of Jasper, making him heartbroken. He had thought that she hated him, but not that much.


    "Do you know that every time I am with you, I will think of that night... That man has been following me like a shadow. The more I want to get rid of him, the clearer my memory will be... " "I wanted to escape from this shadow, but you stopped me because of shame. I hate myself more that I can do nothing to you..."


    "Ashley." Jasper''s explanation sounded powerless. "I really don''t think it''s a shame. That''s really not the reason why I stopped you."


    "Then why? Tell me a more reasonable reason. "


    "¡­¡­" Jasper couldn''t find a reasonable reason.


    Seeing that the man couldn''t give an answer, the mockery at the corners of Ashley''s mouth was deeper. "Truth and lies will always be known only when the one who tells them. Jasper, you know what you mean. "


    "Ashley!" Jasper held the woman''s hand.


    "I don''t want to see you recently. As for our marriage, we''d better put it off." Ashley got rid of the man''s hand, opened the door and left without looking back.


    Jasper was sitting in the car. It was dark outside the window. The employees of the company came out of the hotel in small groups. The woman''s figure quickly merged with them. She gradually went farther and farther and finally disappeared.


    Slumping over the steering wheel, Jasper felt a pang of pain in his left heart. The misunderstanding between them was so deep that there was no room for manoeuvre in the future.


    He went back to the company to get some documents. When he was about to leave, he saw the calendar mentioned by Ashley, to be exact, the monthly calendar. It was New Year that not long after he met Sheila. Jasper went back to his hometown to company Bruce and didn''t come to the company, so although more than a month had passed


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    all.


    On the other side, Ashley was looking at the phone on the tea table with a serious face.


    On the other side, Jessie also felt as if she was facing a formidable enemy. Since the company''s opening dinner, Ashley was in a worse mood. Not only was she in a bad mood, but her face was gloomy. Anyone who saw her would have to take three steps away.


    This time, Jessie didn''t need to ask. She also knew that there was something wrong between Ashley and Jasper. When they quarreled, Jessie had been keeping watch not far away from the car in case someone came to disturb them. As a result, she heard them quarreling fiercely. Although she didn''t hear clear, she knew it was a big deal just from the voice of Ashley.


    Now she looked at the phone on the tea table. The name of Jasper was still on the screen, and it was the fifth call.


    "Ashley, why don''t you answer it? Maybe Mr. Jasper has something urgent to deal with. He has never made such a series of calls before," Jessie said cautiously.


    Pursing her lips tightly, Ashley finally spoke before the end of the ringtone, "Answer it for me."


    Listening to her, Jessie quickly picked up the phone and answered it. "Hello, Mr. Jasper. I''m Jessie... Oh, Hello, Bruce... "


    Bruce? Ashley was surprised.


    "I''m Ashley''s agent... Yes, yes... " Jessie looked at Ashley and asked her whether she should answer the phone or not without making a sound.


    ''Why did Bruce call her? Is he trying to intercede for Jasper?''


    "Ashley... Ashley... " She drew out her voice and patted on Ashley''s arm anxiously, indicating her to give a hint.


    After hesitating for a while, Ashley finally nodded.


    "She went to the bathroom just now. Now she''s out. Please wait a moment..."


    As soon as she finished her words, she put the phone in the hand of Ashley. After that, she retreated back to the sofa and took a long breath. She was so suffocated just now.

 Chapter 361 Entrust

    Holding the phone in her hand, Ashley took a deep breath and put it near her ear. "Grandpa Bruce, I''m Ashley. How are you doing recently?"


    "Same as before. Being old, my time is about to come." The familiar voice of Bruce came through.


    Ashley was very respectful to this old man. "Don''t worry. You are so strong. If you take good care of yourself, you will definitely recover."


    "It''s the common sense of being old, sick and dead. I''ve lived for so long, and I''ve already seen through it." Bruce sounded generously, "Let''s drop it. Miss Ashley, are you busy with your work recently? If you are not busy, you can come to stay in the countryside for two days. I always feel that we are congenial to each other. Before leaving, I want to talk to her. "


    Jasper was in the countryside. Ashley wanted to refuse, but she didn''t have the heart to refuse the old man''s request when he was dying.


    "Miss Ashley, isn''t inconvenient for you to go back and forth? Jasper is in a daze in the countryside every day. How about I ask him to pick you up?"


    "No, Grandpa Bruce?" When Jasper came to pick her up, the two of them were even more speechless on the way. "I don''t have much work to do at home recently. I''m just looking for a place to take a walk. Since grandpa Bruce invites me, I will start off tomorrow morning. There is no need to trouble Jasper to pick me up. "


    "That''s great that Miss Ashley can come." Bruce said happily, "But I''m worried about you. How about this? I''ll ask Jasper to call Henry to drive you here?"


    "Thank you, Grandpa Bruce."


    "Okay, let''s make a deal. I''ll ask Tom to cook delicious food for you tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    It would take four hours from the downtown to the mountain area if the road condition was good. After knowing it, Henry contacted Ashley early to inform her of the departure time. At seven o''clock in the morning of the second day, Henry arrived at Ashley''s house. After having breakfast prepared by Betty, the two of them drove to the mountain.


    It was dark outside.


    "It seems that it''s going to snow," Henry said while driving.


    Ashley looked out of the window at the sky. Because of the dark clouds, the light between heaven and earth was a few degrees dark, and she had a feeling that it would be bright at dawn.


    "You''re going to see Mr. Jasper soon. Why are you in a bad mood?" Henry turned his head to look at the woman beside him. In his memory, Ashley was very talkative. At least, in front of him, they could always have a good chat. Now the woman in the passenger seat next to him was different from the person in his memory.


    Ashley turned around and looked at the front of the car. "Henry, let me ask you a question."


    "What question?"


    "You have been with Jasper for so long. You must know a lot of his secrets, right?"


    The alarm rang in his heart. "Yes, I know. But if


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ng hands together and said, "Miss Ashley, I know my own condition. I don''t have much time left. I''ll entrust you with Jasper from now on. "


    The snow outside the window was getting heavier, spreading like cotton.


    Ashley looked at the overlapping hand and then looked at the old man on the bed. Finally, she nodded and said, "Don''t worry. I will take good care of him."


    "That''s good, that''s good." The old man smiled with relief. "I''m relieved to hear that, Miss Ashley."


    The old woman talked with Ashley for a long time, and his face finally became tired. They led Nelson out, leaving the old woman to rest.


    The courtyard outside the house had already been covered with a thin layer of snow, which covered all the items in the courtyard. Nelson couldn''t stay idle and had already rushed into the courtyard to snow by himself.


    The two stood in the corridor, quietly watching the snowflakes flying in the air.


    "So, you have forgiven me?" Jasper said.


    "I just don''t want to disappoint Bruce. I don''t mean to forgive you. Don''t get me wrong." "Unless you ask Sheila to tell me who that person is."


    Jasper tilted his head and asked, "What if I don''t? Are you breaking up with me?"


    "I can''t live with a person who has a secret to me. I don''t want to doubt the people around me all the time."


    "Even if there is no problem with our relationship and even if the secret is just a kind concealment, aren''t you unwilling to forgive me?"


    "What is a kind concealment?" Turning her head to look at the man, Ashley said, "Your goodwill is already a deep malice to me. How can I know if this concealment is a lie of another relationship?"


    "Why don''t you trust me?"


    "My marriage has failed once. I used to trust Francis very much, but what did I get in the end? He cheated on me and I devoiced without getting property. " "It''s not that I don''t believe it. I just can''t believe it."

 Chapter 362 Passed Away

    The snow was getting heavier. It had only snowed for a while in the yard, and Nelson''s head and body were covered with snow.


    Mandy came out of another room and said, "Ashley, let''s go to play mahjong. With Tom and Albert, we four can make a group."


    Just as Ashley didn''t know what to do to avoid Jasper, Mandy''s invitation came at the right time. She happily agreed, "okay."


    "Nelson." Mandy called out to Nelson, who was still ski in the yard. "Are you cold in the snow? Do you want to come in and see us playing mahjong?"


    "I''m not cold. I want to slide..." As soon as he finished speaking, he squatted down because of his distraction.


    Seeing this, Ashley was flustered and hurried to help him up. Mandy pulled her and said, "It''s okay. The boy is tough. He often falls mischievously. He will be fine in a while. Let''s play mahjong."


    Ashley was still a little worried. After taking two steps, she turned around and saw that Nelson got up by himself. He patted the snow on his body and continued to play. Then she was relieved.


    Jasper looked at Ashley who was leaving, and then looked at Nelson who was playing with snow in the yard. They didn''t know that they were biological mother and son. The two people were so close to each other, but they couldn''t recognize each other. Was it right for her to hide it from Ashley? Was he too selfish?


    "Dad, come and play with me." Nelson invited him in the yard.


    Jasper was not interested in such boring games when he was a child, let alone at such an old age. He felt more bored. "No, I want to go to great grandpa''s room. Will you go with me?"


    After playing for a while, Nelson was tired. "I''ll go with you."


    The temperature in the room was more than 20 degrees higher than outside. As soon as the two entered the room, they were surrounded by the hot air.


    "Wow, it''s so warm." Nelson said in a low voice.


    Jasper looked at Bruce by the bed. He was still asleep. He took Nelson to a rattan chair by the window and sat down. Then, Nelson climbed on his legs and sat in her arms to get the preserved fruit on the table to eat. Jasper took out a piece of wet tissue and handed it to the boy. "Wipe your hand before eating."


    Obediently, Nelson wiped his hands. Then he threw the used wet tissue into the trash can at the side and returned to Jasper''s arms, continuing to eat the preserved fruit quietly.


    Outside the window, it was snowing quietly. Through the window lean and the flying snow, one could see the mountains shrouded in mist in the distance. Jasper looked at the mountain range, as if he had been sitting alone under the window when he was a child and looking at the clouds in the sky for a day.


    At that time, when Jasper looked at the mountains, the sea, the moon and the stars, he had only endless confusion in his heart. Now, he was no longer confused about the previous problem. He felt that the world was too boring, really too boring.


    The boy in his arms twisted and adjusted a new comfortable posture. Jasper lowered his head and saw the boy''s straight back and a fluffy head. Nelson was an accident in h


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    is no negative news about her on the Internet. "


    "Yes, what a shady deal! No one will remember such a trivial thing in a few years after such a dealing way. Ashley is still living as she should..."


    "Thump! Thump!" Adela stepped on the stairs with her high heels.


    The discussion downstairs suddenly stopped.


    Pretending not to hear anything, she yawned and went downstairs. "Why are you still working? It''s already nine o''clock."


    "We''ll leave soon."


    "I still have some work to finish."


    "I have something to deal with."


    "Really? Then I''ll go first. I''m so sleepy after a whole day''s drawing. I have to go home and sleep quickly." Adela waved her hand and said, "You can go home now."


    "Okay."


    "Take care, Adela."


    "Bye, Adela."


    With her handbag in her hand, Rebecca walked out of the house. After walking far away, she seemed to hear the people talking about her behind her. She opened the door and got in the car. After sitting there for a few minutes, she started the car and drove home.


    Many restaurants along the road hadn''t closed yet. Looking at the restaurants nearby, even though she was starving, she was not in the mood to eat at all. She just felt tired. She just wanted to have a good sleep in a place where there was no lie and no one would talk about her.


    The lights in the living room of the Qin family were still on. It was left for her. After entering the house, she changed into slippers and turned off the lights. When she passed by her parents'' room, she heard a loud argument inside, and her name was faintly mentioned.


    "¡­¡­ I won''t... I lost my face because of Adela... "


    "¡­¡­ You asked for it... "


    Clenching her handbag, she wanted to tell everyone the truth, so that they could stop talking about her endlessly. But she still didn''t have the courage. Compared with lying and others'' pity, she was more afraid of being laughed at.


    "¡­¡­ If we don''t go to mourn for Bruce, what will the people in the circle think of us?"


    Adela suddenly stopped. She thought to herself, ''To condole Bruce? Is he dead?''

 Chapter 363 Taught Them A Lesson

    The snow in spring came and melted quickly. On the second morning, the sun shone, and the thin snow melted away in the morning.


    After lunch, Adela wrote down the process notes for the painting in her office area, including the material of the cloth, the joining position of the cloth pieces and other minor problems. The sound of sewing and tailoring was heard downstairs, but it was very low upstairs, so she was not affected.


    After working for more than an hour, Adela stood up to move her sore back.


    "¡­¡­ Everything is fine... "


    "It''s so beautiful..."


    "Let''s go upstairs..."


    Hearing the noise from downstairs, Adela frowned and walked to the stairs. It was her friends.


    "Adela, we are here to see you." A girl with curly hair in fur pulled up her dress and went upstairs.


    "I''m tired of shopping, so I''ll stay here for a while." A girl with short hair followed her.


    The last one was a man in fashionable clothes. He looked about twenty years old, but in fact, he was almost thirty years old. "Hey, Adela, why are there women''s clothes here? I promise I''ll buy some when you design men''s clothes.


    "Come in and have a seat. Stacey, make three cups of tea for me." Adela greeted her three friends upstairs with a smile. Then she looked at the only man in the room and said, "Do you think you can design clothes as you like? I don''t know anything about men''s clothes."


    "Well, you are still not good at it. There are still men and women in making clothes. It''s just a few pieces of cloth. What''s the difference?" The man sat on the sofa casually.


    Adela didn''t want to argue with an outsider. She turned to the two girls and asked, "Where did you go shopping? How could you come around me?"


    "We are here for you." The woman with curly hair said.


    "For me? What can I do for you? "


    "You heard that..." The woman with curly hair stopped after saying three words.


    Stacey went upstairs with three cups of tea on a tray and put the tea in front of the three young masters and ladies. "The tea is ready. Enjoy yourself."


    It was not until Stacey went downstairs that the woman with curly hair said in a low voice again, "Adela, do you know that Jasper''s grandfather has passed away?"


    "How did you know that?" Adela was surprised. She just learned from her parents yesterday that how her friends could pay attention to such kind of things while they only care about eating, drinking and playing every day.


    "It''s reported on the Internet." The man took out his phone and said in a clear and orderly tone, "Jasper''s grandfather was the founder of Shengshi Group. There must be a lot of big shots going to mourn his death. There are so many people going to mourn, and the founder of Shengshi Group. How can the media not know?


    nly watch them leave helplessly.


    After her friend left, Adela sat in her seat and looked at her design drawing. She was no longer in the mood to work. She had to find a way to stop her friends, but she could start from Jasper and Ashley. Otherwise, she didn''t know what would happen if it went on.


    Thinking of this, Adela put on her coat, picked up her bag and went downstairs. Then she drove all the way home. At this time, her mother should be taking a nap at home.


    "Mom! Mom! " As soon as Adela entered the house, she ran upstairs. When she arrived at her parents'' door, she didn''t even knock, but opened the door and broke in. When Adela entered the room, she saw her mother Kelly was sleeping. She walked up to Kelly and said, "Mom, wake up. Something is going to happen."


    Kelly was forced to wake up from her dream. She opened her eyes in a daze and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Mom, my friends are taking up the cudgel for me. They said they wanted to teach Jasper and Ashley a lesson. What should we do? I can''t stop them. Let''s tell Jasper!"


    Hearing the news, Kelly immediately woke up. She sat up from the bed and said, "Call Jasper now."


    Adela pressed her lips, "I... I dare not. Please help me. "


    "You You Ah! " Kelly was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She patted her daughter on the shoulder and said, "What''s wrong with you? If your friends succeed, we will be guilty. Call Jasper now!"


    With hesitation, Adela took her phone out of her bag and said, "If I call him, he won''t answer my call..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s call him first!" Kelly slapped her daughter on the arm again.


    Hesitating for a while, Adela found the name of Jasper and called him. After waiting for dozens of seconds, the phone was hung up automatically, no one answered as she expected.

 Chapter 364 Kidnapping

    "Mom, what should I do? No one answered. How about you call auntie Mandy?"


    Gritting her teeth, Kelly took her phone from the bedside table and dialed Mandy''s number. The phone rang for a while, but no one answered. Kelly put down her phone and guessed, "Maybe they are busy with the funeral, so they don''t bring their phones with them."


    "Then what should we do?" asked Adela anxiously.


    "What should we do? Can''t you figure it out yourself!" Kelly was pissed off by his question. "You can''t do anything well, and you always make trouble for me!"


    "It''s not me to make the trouble!" Recently, Adela had been cared about by the people around her every day. She was under great pressure, and her own parents had been ridiculing her every day. She felt sad and aggrieved.


    "If it''s not you who make the trouble, then who''s the initiator? If you didn''t think that Jasper was dating you on your own wishful thinking, if you didn''t refuse to explain to the people around you earlier, would things be like this?! Do I need to kneel down to beg others for mercy?! Do your friends take revenge on Jasper and Ashley for you?! Whose fault is?"


    "Okay!" Adela stood up from the bed at once and said, "Then I''ll announce it to the public now, so that you won''t satirize me every day! I don''t want you to say that I''m not responsible for it! Anyway, I have had enough of all this! "


    "Adela." Kelly grabbed her daughter''s arm and said, "Are you stupid? I knelt down in exchange for it. And you say you don''t want it, so I knelt down for nothing! Let me tell you, this is the price you should bear. Bear it well and remember to be smart in the future! "


    Adela shook off her mother''s hand, turned her head and said nothing.


    Kelly thought for a while and got out of bed. "Since they don''t answer the phone, let''s go to the mountain to find them by ourselves."


    "Mom!" Adela said in surprise, "Didn''t we break off relations with the Zhan family? It''s too embarrassing to go to the mountain at this time. The Zhan family must be unhappy. I won''t go."


    Kelly was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She really wanted to give her daughter a kick. "Is face more important? Or the safety of Jasper and Ashley more important? If anything happens to the two of them, you will be cursed by them! "


    In the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain in the countryside, Jasper looked around, but he didn''t see Ashley in the bedroom, kitchen or backyard.


    Mandy walked over and said, "Where can she go for no reason? This child doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who leaves without saying goodbye. Did she go up the mountain?"


    Jasper shook his head. He recalled the last time he saw Ashley was her slender back when she send the guests away after the mourn ceremony.


    All of a sudden, Albert''s father passed away, and Albert cried in front of Bruce''s body. There was almost no hope for him to pay attention to Ashley. As for Nelson, he was still a little boy and had been sent to his neighbor''s house to take care of him. As for Jasper and his mother Mandy, they were busy greeting the guests, so neither of the two paid atten


    lost in the mountain."


    "¡­¡­ Look! " The only woman screamed, "Is this woman going to wake up? I saw her head move just now!"


    "Oh, my God!" The red haired man covered his chest and said, "It''s getting dark. Can you stop being so shocked?"


    "No, I really saw her move just now!" The woman pointed at Ashley and said, "It is said on the Internet that this woman is good at fighting against four men alone. How about we give her some anesthetic?"


    "Her arms and legs have been tied. What are you afraid of?" The red haired man scolded, "Give her some more medicine. If she doesn''t wake up when Jasper comes, how can we continue the following things?"


    The woman was scolded to shut up.


    Ashley only felt that there was a very harsh sound around her, and her mind was buzzing with this sound, but she still could not think of anything. Her consciousness seemed to be bound by something. She struggled to release it to think about something, but she couldn''t break free from it anyway.


    The four men were divided into two groups to carry Ashley. they changed shift after climbing a section of mountain road. Finally, they arrived at the appointed place before Jasper got there.


    This was a flat natural platform halfway up the mountain. The platform was surrounded by trees on three sides, and on the other side was a cliff. No one knew how deep the cliff was. Looking down from the platform, only the white rolling clouds covered the unknown danger.


    The men collapsed on the ground. "Damn it! It''s really not human work to carry a living person up the mountain. I''m so tired."


    "I''m so tired, damn it."


    The woman was in charge of watching over Ashley. She squatted on the snow and looked at the woman on the ground. In the setting of snow, the woman''s skin was more like white glow. Her face was bright and soft, and her eyes were closed like a pair of curved crescent lines. Her lips were full and perfect, and there was healthy light pink floating on them.


    "This woman is so beautiful Ah, she is going to wake up. Her eyes are moving! " The woman screamed again.

 Chapter 365 One Hundred Times

    It took a long time for Ashley''s consciousness and the fettering force in her mind to break free. Her consciousness returned to her mind and she struggled to open her eyelids.


    The cold wind blew on her cheeks, making her delicate skin feel like being cut by a knife. She blinked her eyes back and forth, and finally saw a magnificent scene in the misty sight. At the end of the gray blue sky, blood red and orange clouds intertwined, huge, vast and boundless, covering the endless mountains on the ground, as if a God from the heaven had thrown down a huge dress, which was so magnificent that it made people tremble.


    "Well, you''re awake. Jasper is coming soon." A man said.


    Jasper? When Ashley looked back from the direction of the sunset, she found that her whole body was tied up and could not move at all except for her head.


    She lay on the ground and looked around. Four men and a woman were wearing masks and black knitted hats. The scene before she passed out came back to her mind - after she sent the guest away, her mouth and nose were covered by a handkerchief with a pungent smell, and then she was restless.


    "What do you want?" said Ashley.


    "Hey, you are really a couple. The first sentence you two say are exactly the same." A man walked up to her and squatted down. His red hair was exposed under the brim of his hat. It could tell he was very young from his skin. "We want both of you to die. Do you believe it?"


    "Who sent you here? I don''t remember to provoke the enemy who wants my life. "


    "I..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with her. She is just bluffing." The fat man came over and dragged the red haired man away. "As long as Jasper comes, we will come back as soon as we get things done. Why do you talk so much to her?"


    No one answered her again.


    While walking along the road, Jasper threw a corn grain in the unremarkable snow on the roadside. Finally, he walked through a messy forest along the footprints of the snow and passed a slope. He finally saw a figure a few meters away. Five people, and a figure lying on the ground, Jasper''s heart shrank. The person lying on the ground must be Ashley.


    Burying the rest of the corn in the snow, Jasper took a deep breath and climbed up the last steep slope on snow and rocks.


    "Hey, here you are." The man with red hair said, "you two, lift Ashley up."


    Ashley was pulled up from the ground. When they stood up straight and raised her, she was too weak to use any strength. Obviously, the drug had not completely gone. She saw Jasper''s familiar figure walking out of the forest. Perhaps it was because of the strong wind in the mountain, his hair was a little messy.


    Ashley''s heart ached. She was going to break up with him. Why did he still come here.


    Jasper stood on the platform. S


    only man who had been silent till now said coldly, "Isn''t he still alive? It''s just one of his legs. After completing the task and getting the money, you can put on the prosthesis."


    "Hardy!" The red haired man was so angry that he almost stood up, but was stepped back hard by Jasper.


    The only woman didn''t say anything. She just looked back and forth between the four men. She didn''t say or do anything, and she would stand on the side of the one who could get the most profit.


    Jasper also saw clearly that the red haired man under his feet, the fat man opposite him, and the woman who had been scheming all the time were easy to deal with. The difficult thing was the two men who were holding Ashley.


    It didn''t matter if he took off all his clothes. There were four men here, and he didn''t care about the only woman. But with the conservative personality of Ashley, she even had to struggle for a long time to wear a backless dress, let alone being naked in front of four strange men.


    "Jasper, have you made up your mind?" Jackson asked.


    "One hundred times more money." Jasper said.


    "What?" The two men who were holding Ashley didn''t understand.


    "How much money will they give you? I can give you one hundred times."


    Everyone gasped.


    "One hundred times!" The red haired man screamed, "Do you know how much it is? Jasper, you know how much we have taken to do this. You can give us one hundred times!"


    "Oh? How much did you take? " Jasper asked.


    "The five of us took a total of one hundred thousand. If you give us one hundred times, it will be ten million!" The red haired man said, almost out of breath. "Oh my God, then each of us can get two million, two million! Jackson, you don''t need to look at the ass of a rich man with two million dollars! Two million is enough for you to see the butts of thousands of women!"

 Chapter 366 Cliff (Part one)

    Jackson was obviously moved, and his eyes were full of excitement. "Do you mean it? How can you make us believe that you won''t break your promise?"


    "Give me a cell phone. I can call my assistant now. One hundred thousand dollars in advance will be transferred to your account soon."


    "Don''t fall into his trap!" The man on the other side of Ashley said, "We just asked them to take off their clothes to freeze for a night. How could they take out ten million? As long as we give him the account, we can''t guarantee that he won''t find us according to it. At that time, everyone will be sent to prison! "


    "Fuck!" The red-haired man cursed, "Hardy, you son of a bitch! You refuse to accept ten times of money and doubt one hundred times of it he offers. What do you two want? It''s not your legs that are broken, right? "


    "Ten million may be a lot in your eyes, but it''s not that important to me. I will give you a lot of money if you let go of Ashley." "Don''t worry. I won''t take any revenge on you."


    "You rich people don''t care about the money." Jackson sneered, "Hardy, say yes. Ten million."


    "No way! We kidnapped Ashley. What will happen if we are found out? You think it''s so easy to get money from a rich man. Don''t be naive. " Hardy continued, "Jasper, don''t talk nonsense. Take off your clothes. We won''t do anything to Ashley, so there will be a woman to help her. If you behave well, we can go back to report."


    Jasper took off the watch on his wrist and said, "I bought this watch at the cost of fourteen million. Now you release Ashley, and this watch belongs to you."


    Everyone gasped again.


    "Hardy! Hardy, say yes! " The red haired man looked closely at the watch, trembling with excitement. "I know this watch. Jasper doesn''t need to wear a fake watch. About fourteen million! Why do we still need the one hundred thousand from our employer? "


    "Yes, Henry. Aren''t you worried that Jasper will track us down through our account? With this watch, we don''t have to worry about that." The fat man was also excited.


    "Yes, yes. Say yes! Even if I can''t sell it at the original price, I can sell it for ten million! " The woman who had been silent finally chimed in excitedly.


    The sun in the west completely went down, leaving only a gorgeous evening glow at the end of the sky.


    Hardy finally began to sway. He looked at the watch in Jasper''s hand and swallowed secretly. ''Fourteen million! These rich people are fucking rich! One watch is enough for them to live for their whole lives!''!


    "Okay, I promise you!" Finally, Hardy agreed, but he tightened his grip on Ashley''s hand. "Come here and give me the watch. I''ll let go of her immediately."


    "Wait!" Jackson said and looked suspiciously at Hardy on the other side of Ashley, "We are all gathered together by Jacob. This watch should be given to him, and he will naturally distribute the money to us equally. It''s inapp


    g as you save the two of us, I will give you ten million. Trust me. " Ashley looked at the woman not far away.


    "But I... I''m afraid..." The woman hesitated for a while, looked at the direction of her companion, and finally bit her lips and stamped her feet. "Okay, I''ll pull you and hope you can keep your promise."


    "Don''t worry. I''m a man of my word."


    The woman approached the cliff with her trembling legs, lowered her body and grabbed Jasper''s feet. "Then I''ll exert more strength."


    As she spoke, she closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and exerted force. The bodies of Ashley and Jasper then moved sideways to the platform. The woman was overjoyed. She took a step back with her trembling legs. When she was about to exert more strength, she lost her balance and her body was suddenly pulled down by the gravity of the two people!


    "Ah!" The woman screamed and her falling body hit Jasper, and then Ashley''s body slipped down again!


    "Jasper!" Ashley''s heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    Jasper grabbed Ashley''s hand tightly, and with the other hand passing through the snow, he grasped the soil under the snow hard. In a rapid sliding, he finally stopped the two of them from falling.


    "It''s fine... It''s fine... " Jasper was also frightened by the sudden accident. His forehead was covered with sweat. He stopped sliding and comforted Ashley, "Don''t worry. It''s okay."


    The woman was scared out of her wits. She kept rolling away from the cliff. "I can''t save you! I can''t save you! Sorry... I''m sorry. I don''t want the money. You only can pray for yourself! "


    The woman said as she ran away with her hands and feet, as if here was the mouth of a giant beast, which would swallow her alive if she was late.


    The platform at the edge of the cliff became quiet again. The evening glow in the sky had turned into dark red, and the sky had also turned from gray blue to dark blue. The night was about to fall.

 Chapter 367 Cliff (Part Two)

    Ashley''s whole body had sunk into the cliff. The wind blew her, like the wind of the nether world brought by the God of death.


    She looked at the man who was holding her tightly on the cliff and said, "Jasper, let go of me. If it goes on like this, the two of us will both fall down."


    "No, I won''t. I asked my mother to call someone up before I came here. I marked the road. As long as we hang on, someone will come to save us."


    "But I''m afraid I can''t wait for them. The snow is too slippery." As Ashley said, the two of them slid an inch deeper into the cliff.


    Jasper tightened his grip on the ground with the other hand. "We can wait. We will all be saved. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine."


    In such a life and death moment, the man was still gritting his teeth and holding her tightly. Ashley''s eyes were filled with tears again. "If we can survive this time, then get married."


    The wind from the cliff blew in his ears, and Jasper thought he had misheard. "Don''t you care why I stopped you from investigating that man?"


    "I don''t care." Ashley shook her head and said, "It doesn''t matter anymore."


    "Aren''t you afraid of trusting the wrong person?"


    "I''m not afraid." With tears in her eyes, she looked at the man who was holding her tightly and said, "We have experienced life and death together. There is nothing to be afraid of."


    At this time, in the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, Adela and her mother finally arrived at the mourning ceremony.


    It was late. Almost all the guests who came to mourn Bruce had left. Albert, Mandy and Tom were sitting in the corridor in silence.


    Holding her daughter''s hand, Kelly walked towards them with hesitation. "Sister."


    Mandy looked up and said nothing.


    "Sister, where is Jasper? Is he here? Adela has something to talk to him." Kelly said brazenly.


    Mandy was well-educated. Although she didn''t want to talk to Kelly at all, she still said, "If you have anything to tell, just tell me. Jasper isn''t here."


    "Not here?" "Then where did he go? Auntie Mandy, I really have something to talk to Jasper. My friend said he wanted to help me vent my anger and teach Jasper and Ashley a lesson. Where are they now? "


    "What?" Mandy sat up from the bamboo chair and stared at Adela with red eyes. She was about to slap her. "It''s you again! It''s you again!"


    "Honey!" Albert pulled her back and said, "Calm down."


    "How can I calm down?" Mandy finally lost her composure and shook off Albert. "It''s getting dark. My son''s life is still uncertain. How can I calm down?"


    "Is it..." Kelly couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    "Yes! My son and Ashley had an accident. You are satisfied! Adela, are you satisfied! You won''t give up until you kill them! " Mandy''s heart ached and shouted at Adela.


    Adela''s ears were buzzing and her mind was blank.


    "You just want your face! I just want your reputation! Who was to blame on that thing? It''s all your fault! You are not reconciled to ruin Ashley''s reputation. Now you want to kill the two of them, right! Why don''t you go to hell! Why don''t you go? " If Albert hadn''t stopped her, she would have strangled the idiot in front of her.


    Holdi


    and we hold on, we will definitely wait for them to save us. "


    Ashley wanted to tell the man with a smile that she was not worried, but she just squeezed out a smile and tears fell again. "Okay, I''m not worried."


    On the other side, Henry almost ran up the mountain with his people. The flashlight was on all the way. Finally, they arrived at a messy forest. The mark made by Jasper also disappeared.


    "It must be near here. Let''s look for it in three different directions. Be careful, in case the kidnappers are alerted..."


    "Special Assistant Henry, I think we''d better call him." One of the bodyguards suggested.


    "Yes, you are right..."


    On the platform, Jasper was listening carefully to the wind as he tightly grasped Ashley. Suddenly, he sensed something unusual. "Ashley, it seems that someone is coming."


    "Are they those people?" asked Ashley nervously.


    "I don''t think so. They must be very noisy. They should be our people." After Jasper finished his judgment, he shouted, "Is anyone nearby? Is anyone here? "


    They were close to each other. Just as they were about to speak, they heard the voice of Jasper. "It''s Mr. Jasper! It''s Mr. Jasper! Mr. Jasper, I''m Henry. I''m here with my people! "


    "Hurry up and pull us up! We are going to fall into a cliff! "


    The voice of Jasper almost scared Henry out of his wits. "Mr. Jasper, hold on. We''ll go up immediately!"


    The mountain in winter was extremely quiet. Even if there were trees blocking it, the sound of shouting with all the strength could be transmitted far away. Hearing the voice of Jasper, Albert and Mandy immediately became paralyzed with fear.


    Adela and her mother, who were standing behind them, were so scared that they almost fainted.


    "Hurry up! Run! " Kelly urged, "Don''t let anything happen to Jasper and Ashley! Otherwise, our Qin family will be ruined, and so will you! "


    "That''s right. Let''s go..." Regardless of the pain on her feet, there was only one thought in her mind, which was that she couldn''t let Jasper and Ashley die. If they died, her conscience would never live in peace for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 368 Clarify

    When Henry and others stepped onto the platform and saw the state of Jasper and Ashley, they were almost scared to death.


    "Don''t get close. It''s slippery here." Jasper ordered, "There is a rope on the ground. Tie one side of it to a tree and the other side to a person. Take care of yourselves. Don''t be dragged by us."


    As soon as he heard what Steve said, the rope on the ground was the one used to tie up max, long and solid enough for them to use. They quickly fixed the rope, and tied it around the waist of several people like sugar coated haws. Then they approached the edge of the cliff without hesitation.


    When Adela and her mother finally arrived at the destination, they saw that Ashley was slowly pulled up. On the other hand, Jasper was already sitting on the snow with his hands full of blood. He directed the bodyguards to exert more strength, while the couple of the Zhan family stared at the edge of the cliff.


    "Slow down! Slow down! Be careful not to slip! "


    "Watch out!"


    "Ah!" One of the bodyguards slipped down, and the whole team fell to the ground. Ashley who had just ascended fell down again!


    One of the men who was grabbing Ashley exerted all his strength to catch her. "Hurry up! Change another person. My palms are sweaty. I can''t hold her anymore! "


    "Let me do it. I''m wearing mountain gloves..."


    The scene was filled with thrilling tension, and the people who were not involved in the rescue didn''t dare to take a deep breath.


    It was not easy to pull her up because the floor was slippery. After the first two thrilling ups and downs, Henry and Tom could only dig small holes in the frozen earth with the wooden sticks in the forest to increase the friction. Finally, they pulled Ashley up safely.


    The drug effect on Ashley hadn''t completely gone. After staying in the cliff for so long, she felt that her arm was about to break and she couldn''t stand still.


    "Ashley is fine. She is fine." Mandy walked up to support her and comforted, "You must be scared. We are all fine now..."


    "... How about Jasper? "


    "Jasper is fine. He just stretched his arms and got some bruises on his hand. He will be fine after a rest." Mandy hugged her.


    "Well, we can''t stay here for too long. Let''s go down the mountain first." Albert commanded, "Young and strong men carried Ashley and Jasper on your back, and the others lit up with flashlights. The snow in the mountain is slippery, so you must ensure safety when you go down the mountain."


    "Yes, sir."


    Tom took the lead in walking, with a flashlight in his hand. Henry carried Ashley on his back, followed by a strong bodyguard, with Jasper on his back, the two members of the Zhan family followed behind Jasper, and the others were escorting around with flashlights.


    From the beginning to the end, Adela and her mother were like transparent people. Everyone''s attention was focused on Steve and Ashley, and the two of them were


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    art directly. It''s about what I told you this morning. If you have anything else to ask, I can answer you as long as you don''t go against the theme. "


    "Miss Adela is straightforward." "Then I''ll ask you directly. Since you and Jasper have never been together, why did you tell everyone that he is your boyfriend?"


    "Let''s start with the relationship between our two families..."


    The interview was made into two forms: video and pictures. The video was edited by Leona herself, and the pictures and pictures were made up by Carol. Two hours after the exclusive interview, the video and pictures were published on the official platform of the Starlight Weekly and official public accounts of all platforms at the same time. The title was "The Justice of Ashley and the Truth of the Rich and Powerful Family Revealed by Adela! ".


    As expected, Ashley''s appeal was extraordinary. Within half an hour after the video and pictures were released, she had already ranked the top of the hot searches of all platforms. The number of reposted comments had broken through a million in the blink of an eye, and it was still increasing rapidly.


    "Oh my God! What a torture to the single man! They didn''t even give up each other on the edge of the cliff. I''ve received ten thousand punches! "


    "¡­¡­ Does it hurt? "


    "My face is swollen."


    "My face is swollen, too."


    "A modern fairy who is beautiful, talented and kind. From now on, I will turn to be a fan of Ashley, and she will always be my goddess till death do us apart!"


    "Adela is just a fool. Is her big brain a decoration?"


    "As a regular passer-by, to be fair, although Miss Qin did something wrong before. But it''s common people''s case. No one can always be sober and dare to tell the truth. That''s good. "


    "Dog is always loyal to its master. If admitting mistakes can erase everything, why do we still need police and prison?"


    "I love Ashley!"


    "I''m satisfied with this gossip..."

 Chapter 369 Questioning

    In the afternoon, the winter sun shone on the bustling street in the city center. They went deep along the bustling street and took a few turns before they arrived at a hidden but luxurious modern building. There were many big trees around the building, separating it from the prosperity outside.


    For many people, at this time, they were either busy with their work, or constantly looking at the clock and waiting to get off work. But at this time, for some people, it was just the beginning of a day.


    In a room of the building, a young man woke up in the arms of two beautiful women on a wide bed. The thick curtains isolated the outside sunlight, and the room was filled with the ambiguous smell, making it look a little reversed day and night.


    The man fumbled under the quilt and found his mobile phone. Squinting his eyes, he turned on his mobile phone and looked at the time. He yawned and was about to continue to sleep, but when he turned off his mobile phone, he was attracted by a news push. The headline of the news was eye-catching - Ashley Was Innocent-Adela Revealed the Truth of the Rich Family ...


    The man''s sleepiness immediately dissipated. What did he mean by saying that Ashley was wronged? What did Adela say?! He sat up from the bed, clicked the push button and continued to read the content.


    The two women on the bed were awakened by the man''s action of getting up, and they came up to him enchantingly. "Kerr, please sleep a little longer..."


    "Yeah, it''s still early..."


    "Fuck off!" The man was annoyed and kicked away the two naked women.


    She saw that on the mobile screen, there were pictures of how Rebecca called herself Steve''s girlfriend and how she begged Max to hide it for her after the incident.


    Was it true? Was it true! If it was true, then what was the point of asking someone to teach Steve and Max a lesson yesterday! No, he must ask her face to face!


    The man got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and began to get dressed quickly.


    The two women on the bed looked at each other and didn''t understand what was wrong with this man. [Ã÷Ã÷] was still gentle last night. But they didn''t care what was wrong with this man. They were thinking about the money they hadn''t got yet.


    "Jimmy, are you leaving? What about us?"


    "Yes. Can you..." The woman said and reached out her little hand.


    "Bitch..." The man cursed, took out a stack of money from his wallet and threw it on the two women. "Get out of here!"


    The two women didn''t want to stay any longer. They dressed more quickly than the man. In less than half a minute, the two women had already dressed on the grass, took the money and bag, and left the room like wind.


    The dark room was in a mess. Jimmy was absent-minded for a moment. He opened the curtain and the sunshine immediately filled the bedroom. Her eyes had been in the darkness for a long time. Suddenly, they were shone by the sunshine and clo


    ese, she still felt embarrassed and guilty when the person she had really hurt was questioned like this.


    "¡­¡­ I''m sorry. I was too coward to say it out. " Adela avoided the man''s eyes.


    "I couldn''t say it at that time. Why did you say it again only after a day? Now that things have come to this, once Jasper finds out that I did it, I will be a joke. Why don''t you keep it a secret?" Looking at the woman in front of him, Jimmy felt distressed. "Adela, why are you so stupid?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s all my fault. If Jasper and Ashley investigate it, I will take all the responsibilities." Adela promised.


    "How can you take the responsibility?" Jimmy retorted, "I did it. It''s an indelible fact. Even if there need someone to be punished by the law, it will only be me. It has nothing to do with you. Or do you want to beg Jasper and Ashley to let me go and not let this matter leak out like you did last time? "


    "If begging them works, I''ll beg them."


    "No, thanks. You don''t have to do that. I can''t afford to lose face." Jimmy refused her with a cold face, "I made a mistake. It''s all my fault. Adela, behave yourself!"


    After saying the last sentence, the man turned around and left the studio.


    Several friends stayed here for less than five minutes and left again. They turned on their phones, mocking, sneering, abusing The overwhelming negative comments spread all over the Internet. Adela closed her eyes wearily. She was wrong. If a person wanted to be outstanding, he/she needed to work very hard, but if a person wanted to become bad, it only took a moment to fall into the abyss.


    Even if she had to bear the abuse, the pressure of the public opinion, and the fact that she lied to others that Jasper was her boyfriend, finally had an end. But Jimmy''s matter hadn''t been settled yet. She couldn''t get him involved in this matter. Even if she went to beg Jasper and Ashley, she had to settle it down. She couldn''t get Jimmy involved.

 Chapter 370 The Wedding Date (Part One)

    The outside world was in chaos, but the countryside was still quiet.


    Although it had been a thrilling night yesterday, the second day, they still had to send Bruce to the crematory according to the plan, and then took his ashes to the cemetery to bury with his wife, Therese.


    When they returned to the courtyard, it was already dusk. After a day''s journey with the adults, Nelson had already fallen asleep on the way back. Jasper carried him to the bedroom, and Tom went to prepare dinner. Albert was still sad because of the loss of his father. Mandy comforted him while supporting him to go back to the room to rest.


    Two of Ashley''s arms were stretched yesterday, and they were still aching faintly. In addition, after a day''s journey, she was really tired. She pulled a bamboo chair nearby and sat down to rest. On the other side of the phone, there were a few messages sent by Jessie, which were about that Adela had made everything public to the media, and the public opinion on the Internet criticized her.


    On the contrary, her reputation rose again, even more popular than before. Although it was only a few hours before Adela announced the truth, there were dozens of notices come to Jessie, including entertainment, TV series, advertising shooting, fashion show. Wait. In the end, Jessie asked her when she would go back to the city.


    It had only been two or three days since Ashley came to the countryside, and too many things had happened. Bruce''s sudden death, her and Jasper''s life hanging on a thread from the cliff, and for some reasons, Adela was stung by conscience, releasing the truth... What happened in the past three days was like three months.


    The things in the countryside had basically been handled, and there were still a lot of things


    it, but Ashley is a girl who can''t. Do you understand? "


    "Yes." Jasper nodded, but looked a little perfunctory.


    "Don''t just know it. You have to keep it in mind." Worried, Mandy began to nag, "I know your father and I can''t control you. You have a big idea since you were a child. You can only listen to Bruce. But he has passed away. Who will care about you except me? The reason why I introduced Adela to you was that you didn''t want to get married. "


    "I understand." Jasper interrupted her, "I''ll marry Ashley."


    "I''m glad that you can get married. But speaking of Adela..." Mandy shook her head and sighed. "She is also a stupid person. She is indecisive and hurts others and herself. I thought I could just let it go if I promised her that I would keep it from others. But I didn''t expect that the kidnapping happened yesterday and almost made Ashley fall off the cliff. It''s all my fault. "


    "Auntie, I''m fine now. Let bygones be bygones." "Besides, Adela can tell good from evil. Perhaps she felt sorry for me yesterday when she saw that Jasper and my life were on a line. Today, she has explained the truth to the media, and our reputations have been cleared."

 Chapter 371 The Wedding Date (Part Two)

    "Oh, really?" "I really haven''t heard of it. If Adela really tells the truth, she can be saved. You two are both public figures. I will be relieved if the truth is cleared up. Well, you two can talk. I''m going inside. Don''t stay outside too long. It''s getting cold. Be careful not to catch a cold. "


    "Okay, auntie." Seeing Mandy enter the room, Ashley was stopped by a pair of hands. She turned her head and rolled her eyes at him. "What are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you hear what my mother said? Let''s get inside quickly. Don''t catch a cold." Jasper teased.


    "¡­¡­" Ashley''s understanding of men had risen to another level.


    Yes, Jasper always looked cold and abstinent in front of others, but he was very humorous when he was with her. Sometimes, Ashley suspected that the people he knew before were all Fake Jasper.


    "Then please come in, Mr. Jasper, the great CEO."


    Jasper didn''t have a separate bedroom. He had been sleeping on the same bed with Nelson all the time. When he entered the room, he naturally entered the bedroom of Ashley. Without the restraint outside, as soon as Jasper entered the room, he hugged Ashley''s waist from behind.


    Ashley naturally accepted the hug. The man''s hands were placed on her lower abdomen, and his left fingers were wrapped in gauze one by one. It looked a little funny. However, these five funny fingers were injured for saving her. Looking at the hands on her belly, Ashley felt a little distressed.


    She gently put her hand on the injured hand and asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It hurts." Jasper said coquettishly.


    "You haven''t changed your dressing for a whole day. Let me change it for you,"


    "Don''t move." Jasper stopped her in a low voice, "Let me hold you for a while


    . Choose a good day to hold the wedding in three months. During this period of time, you should also take good care of the wound on your arm, and we can also have time to prepare for the wedding. Where do you want to hold the wedding? Do you have any favorite place? "


    Ashley thought for a while and said, "How about we stay at your home? The place is big enough and convenient."


    "Don''t you feel wronged? You are so familiar with my house. Do you want to go to the island, or the ship, or the old town..."


    "Your home is good." Ashley turned around in the man''s arms, gently wrapped her arms around the man''s waist, looked into his eyes and said, "every time we see anything at home in the future, we can recall the details of the wedding. Isn''t it good?"


    "Yes, it''s good."


    Jasper put his chubby and funny hand on Ashley''s face and said, "Then we''ll have a century long wedding at my home. It''s even more grand than the one you saw in the Luo Family."


    This man still remembered the promise he made before. Ashley felt a little sour at the tip of her nose and the corners of her eyes. She held back the tears in her eyes and nodded. "Okay."

 Chapter 372 Did You Disclose The Secret

    "Adela, it''s meaningless for you to persist like this. The truth will come to light sooner or later" The light in the interrogation room was dim, and only a pale lamp was on the direction of Adela.


    "I don''t know." Adela lowered her head, keeping saying that she didn''t know.


    "Adela, you need to understand that you are covering up the criminals. Once it is proved that he is the criminal, you will be punished together. If you confess now, you can take credit for it and be lenient to you during the trial."


    "Think about it, Adela. You are the only child in your family, and your parents are waiting for you outside. Do you really have the heart to let them watch you in prison?"


    Adela sneered in her heart. These policemen were nothing more than threatening and going to jail. Did they really think that she didn''t know the law?


    "We know you didn''t do it. As long as you tell us the truth, we can immediately release you and reunite with your parents." The man said, just like slapping her and then giving her a sweet date.


    "I don''t know." Adela said.


    The third day after the accident happened to Ashley and Jasper, which was the second day that Adela announced the truth. When she was about to go to work in the morning, she was taken to here by policemen. Adela had been tossed and turned for the whole day. She had been mentally and physically exhausted after being threatened for many times.


    But she couldn''t tell them that these policemen couldn''t detain her for too long, because she didn''t commit a crime, and they didn''t have evidence to prove that she had committed a crime. As long as she could hold on these two days, once she was out of the police station, she could go to beg Jasper and Ashley to dismiss the case.


    "Adela, do you want to refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit? " A man at the interrogation table suddenly pounded the table. "We have investigated this matter. On the day of the incident, you and your mother went to the countryside together and told Zhan family that someone was going to murder Ashley and Jasper. Why don''t you say that you don''t know? Do you think the police like us are all good for nothing? "


    Adela closed her eyes and said nothing.


    "Hey, you bitch!" Someone approached them quickly.


    Adela opened her eyes reflexively and saw a male policeman rushing over from the interrogation table, waving his fist. But soon he was stopped by another male policeman who was obviously the boss. "Calm down!"


    Adela sneered and said the first long sentence she came here, "Our Qin family has a good foundation in city A. if I get hurt during the detention, I will reserve my right to appeal. After I go out, we can settle all these things together."


    "You!"


    "All right!" Shawn held his underling, "This round of interrogation is over. Everyone go out and have a rest. We can continue after we gather strength."


    Several interrogators went out, and the interrogation room returned to silence. But Adela knew that the silence wouldn''t last long. In less than two minutes, another group of people will continue


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a workaholic. If he didn''t come to work, he wouldn''t have come back to the city. If Jasper hadn''t come back, then Ashley wouldn''t have come back either.


    If it didn''t work, she would drive to the countryside tomorrow. Adela thought to herself. She drove aimlessly on the street and finally drove to the familiar route to the downstairs of the studio.


    There were still a lot of work to be done in the studio. It was still early. It was better to deal with some work.


    After parking the car in the underground parking lot, Adela took a straight ladder to the first floor of her studio. As soon as she entered the studio, she felt a very tense atmosphere. She frowned and looked at her employees, "What''s going on?"


    "Adela." A typing young man whispered, pointing upstairs. "Your friend is here. He has been waiting upstairs for a while."


    Her friend? Adela took a look at the upstairs and then walked up the stairs. When she was halfway up, she saw the two clearly. They were her two female friends who had come here before. Taking a deep breath, Adela continued to go upstairs and asked calmly, "Why are you here?"


    "Why are we here? I have to ask you!" The girl with short hair sneered, "Miss Adela, you are really able to keep calm. You can still be calm after such a big event. No wonder you can deceive us all."


    No one would feel comfortable hearing such words. Adela frowned.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense with her." The woman with curly hair stood up angrily and rushed to Adela.


    Before Adela could react, she was slapped hard across the face.


    Adela was irritated by the slap. She pushed the woman away and shouted, "Are you insane? What are you doing here? Do you think I dare not do anything to you?"


    "Bullshit! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death!" The woman with curly hair stood firm and was about to rush up again.


    The girl with short hair finally stood up and stopped the woman with curly hair. She looked at Adela coldly and said, "Adela, Jimmy was taken away by the police. Did you disclose the secret?"

 Chapter 373 Bracelet

    "What! Jimmy was taken away! "When did it happen? !"


    "Don''t be so innocent. If you hadn''t told the police, how could the police take him away..." The woman with curly hair sneered.


    "I asked you when it happened!" Adela grabbed the woman''s shoulder and shouted.


    The two angry women were finally intimidated by Adela''s imposing manner. The short haired girl stammered, "In... In the morning, when we came out of the night club with Jimmy, we met the police at the door. Then he was taken away and there was no news yet. "


    "¡­¡­ What the hell is going on? " "I didn''t say anything in the detention center. How did they take Jimmy away? How did they find him?"


    "It''s useless to talk about this now. You''d better find a way to save Jimmy. If that guy is stubborn and can bear everything by himself, it''s really ungrateful. He did all this for you... Where are you going, Adela? "


    Before the woman finished her words, Adela grabbed her bag, turned around and ran downstairs.


    She couldn''t wait any longer. She was going to the countryside now. She was going to find Jasper and Ashley to cancel the case.


    On the other side, in the interrogation room of the detention center, as expected by the woman with curly hair, Jimmy was so buddy great-hearted that he confessed everything. In fact, he didn''t plan to admit so soon. At least he had to meet his lawyer first. However, the police, who had been handling cases all year round, knew people well. They didn''t directly ask Jimmy what he was doing, but directly asked something about Adela.


    "Jimmy, I invite you here today to ask you a few questions about your friend Adela. As long as you answer me truthfully, you can go out soon. First, Adela sent someone to kidnap Ashley, but the result was that Ashley and Jasper almost died. Do you know why she did this? "


    "What?" Jimmy was ready to be interrogated, but he didn''t expect that the first question would be like this! Jimmy was stunned when he heard that Adela had sent someone to kidnap Ashley?


    "I''m asking you, why did Adela send someone to kidnap Ashley?" The person asked repeated his question.


    "Adela... She... Who said she kidnapped Ashley? " Jimmy stammered in surprise.


    "Before we asked you to come to the detention center, we had interrogated Adela for two days. She confessed. Now she is imprisoned in the detention center." The interrogation officer lying.


    Jimmy was shocked to hear the lie!


    Although he was very angry and disappointed at her lie, he couldn''t help but be touched that she had taken the blame for protecting him. Although Jimmy was a little angry about what Adela had done, he couldn''t let a woman take the blame for him.


    Jimmy gritted his teeth and said, "It wasn''t Adela who did it. I did it. She was lying."


    "You are telling the truth!"


    Jimmy didn''t notice the surprised look on the Interrogator''s face. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s true."


    "Why did you do that?"


    "At that time, I didn''t know what was going on. I thought that it was not a good thing for Ashley to step in the relationship between Adela and Jasper, and Jaspe


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    an in the rearview mirror and asked.


    "Nothing. I''m just thinking about what your mother said to me just now. She''s easy to get along with."


    "What? Are you worried about the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law problem?" Jasper teased.


    Ashley rolled her eyes at the man and said, "if you had lived with my parents, you would have been worried about getting along with them."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have such a high position in the family, so do you. My parents will respect you and won''t bully their daughter-in-law. "


    "What are you talking about, dad?" Nelson cut in.


    "Nothing. I''m talking about work with aunt..."


    The two of them chatted about family relationships all the way. Nelson was the most talkative child, and he cut in from time to time. Time passed quickly on the way.


    Adela didn''t know what had happened to Jimmy until this afternoon. After she came out of the studio, she drove straight to the countryside. When she drove on the expressway, Jasper and Ashley were almost at the exit of the expressway. The two groups of people passed in two directions perfectly.


    After getting off the expressway, Jasper sent Nelson, who had fallen asleep on the road, to the Zhan family, and then drove Ashley home.


    At dusk, the roof of the villa area was dyed orange by the setting sun. The car entered the villa area and drove along the afterglow in the setting sun. About ten minutes later, the villa of the Fang finally appeared in the view of them.


    "Why are there so many people around..." Ashley looked into the distance. There were about twenty people sitting or standing in front of her house.


    "They should be reporters." "Didn''t Adela tell the truth? You''re innocent now. There must be a lot of media who want to get your first-hand interview materials."


    "Then you can stop here. I''ll walk over, or the two of us will definitely cause a big commotion if we show up together," said Ashley.


    However, Jasper didn''t stop the car. "So what? We are going to get married. Isn''t it normal for us to appear together?"

 Chapter 374 Midnight Visit

    "Eh, a car is coming."


    "It''s Jasper and Ashley! "It''s Jasper and Ashley! A reporter pointed at a car coming slowly and shouted.


    The originally dispirited reporters were all excited to hear the news. Everyone quickly picked up the equipment and surrounded the car.


    Before Jasper''s car arrived at the door of Ashley''s house, it was difficult for him to move a step. The front of the car was surrounded by reporters and microphones.


    "Jasper, is what Adela has announced to the media true? Have you really never dated her?"


    "You and Miss Ashley are both involved in the scandal because you have concealed the truth for Adela. Why did you agree to Adela''s rude request? Is it because of the old friendship between the two families? "


    "Ashley, did you get hurt on the edge of the cliff? Did you hate Adela when you fell from the cliff?"


    "How did you get together with Jasper? Ashley, please tell me."


    "Ashley..."


    "Jasper..."


    The two bodyguards who had been guarding the Fang family saw that the reporters surrounded a car and guessed that Ashley had come back, so they hurried to help. The two of them pulled away the reporters in front of the car, giving the car some space to run. Finally, the car slowly arrived at the gate.


    Hearing the noise, Jessie, Betty and the others hurried out of the house to welcome Ashley and Jasper. They blocked the excited reporters together and finally let the car enter the gate smoothly. Before the gate was closed, Jessie finally said, "Ashley is still recovering. It''s not convenient for her to answer your questions. Thank you for your concern. When she recovers, she will give the public an explanation. Please wait patiently. "


    "You are Ashley''s agent. How did Ashley get along with Jasper? Tell us!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Are they going to get married? When will you get married? "


    "Is it true that Ashley and Dylan have a contractual relationship?"


    "It''s a private matter of Ashley. please wait patiently. If Ashley is willing to tell you, she will tell you personally." Jessie held the door tightly and was not pushed down by the excited reporters.


    "Then how long do we have to wait?"


    "Yes, we have been waiting at the door for so long. It''s not easy to wait for Ashley to come out and have a talk..."


    Seeing so many people''s excited questions, Jessie said, "Please wait patiently." Then she quickly went back to the door. If she continued to stay outside, her face would be poked by the microphone.


    After entering the house and getting out of the car safely, Jasper didn''t stay long. He told Ashley to have a good rest, and then drove away from the Fang family. When he left, the reporters at the door were in another uproar, and it took a long time to calm down.


    "Congratulations, Ashley. You have been wronged for such a long time. You finally got justice." When they returned to the house, Jessie said happily.


    "Yeah, Ashley is so amazing. Fay and I thought Ashley had been silent for a few years, but we didn''t expect that Adela would admit on the media that Ashley was really a blessing in


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    y explained, "Auntie Mandy, I know Jimmy. Although he is reckless, he is kind and warm-hearted. He won''t commit murder. Besides, he did all these for me. I can''t let him suffer for me. Even if he is punished, I should be the one to suffer. Auntie Mandy, can you help me? "


    "I know I have made too many mistakes before. I don''t dare to ask for your forgiveness. I just hope you can help me for the sake that I have changed. Otherwise, if anything happens to Jimmy, I will never live in peace all my life... "


    Mandy looked at the young girl in front of her. Perhaps it was because of something that had happened recently, Adela looked much more mature than last year. At least she was responsible. Mandy was not a cold-blooded person. Since Adela had made the public know the truth, and now she could still drive so far for her friend. She could be considered a kind and righteous girl. Perhaps Mandy didn''t forgive Adela in her heart, but at least she wasn''t sick of her as she used to be.


    "How do you want me to help you?"


    Hearing what Mandy said, Adela''s face immediately lit up with joy. "Aunt, are you willing to help me?"


    "Tell me what you are going to do first."


    "Great! Thank you so much!" Adela was glad to hear that. "I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope that Jasper and Ashley can dismiss the case. As long as the case is dismissed, I will agree to whatever conditions you have."


    "It''s impossible. Even if it''s not against Jimmy, those people who almost made Jasper and Ashley to fall into the cliff. They must be punished."


    "As long as Jimmy is fine." Adela agreed without hesitation.


    "Okay, you can have a rest here today. I''ll ask Tom to clean up a room for you. I''ll call Jasper tomorrow morning to see his attitude. I can''t make his decision on this matter. Don''t worry. Jimmy will be fine in the detention center for only one night. "


    "Thank you, auntie. Thank you..." Adela didn''t know what to say except ''thank you''. She didn''t expect Mandy would help her. With Mandy''s words, she finally felt relieved.

 Chapter 375 reconciliation

    When Ashley woke up in the morning, she looked at her phone on the bedside table with her sleepy eyes and wanted to know what time it was. She opened her eyes and saw the call from Jasper.


    She slid the screen and put it near her ear. "Jasper, what''s wrong? Why do you call me so early?"


    "Is it? I''m already in the company now. Have you just woken up?" There was a smile on the other end of the line.


    She moved the phone a little further and saw the screen showing nine fifteen in the morning. In addition to acting, sleeping in was the biggest hobby in Ashley''s life. She said vaguely, "Hmm... I went to bed a little late yesterday, so I woke up late this morning. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can sleep as long as you want. You don''t have any work arrangement recently. In the future, when you are busy with your work, you can''t sleep late even if you want to." His voice was full of affection.


    "Well, then I''ll sleep a little longer." Since he said so, she went back to sleep without any burden.


    "Wait a minute. I have something to discuss with you. It''s about Adela."


    "Adela? What about her? " Ashley woke up a little.


    "Last night, Adela went to the countryside to ask my mother for help. She wanted to settle the matter about Jimmy in private. As long as we can let go of Jimmy, she can promise anything. Do you think we should agree with her? "


    In fact, Ashley didn''t hate Adela at all. Instead, she despised her more. She was soft and irresponsible. But she was a little surprised to hear that.


    "Although it was very dangerous that night, fortunately, both of us were fine in the end. And according to what they said, at first, Jimmy just wanted to teach us a lesson for Adela. He was a kind person. Now that Adela came to mediate, it''s not impossible to agree. What''s more, thanks to Jimmy, we can be together again. What do you think?"


    "I can do anything for you. But since you and my mother are in the same attitude, let''s do it. I''ll ask Henry to deal with it later," Steve said.


    When Adela learned from that Jasper and Ashley had agreed in the countryside, she couldn''t believe what she had heard. She didn''t expect that things would be so easy to solve. Those people almost killed Jasper and Ashley. In addition, she had a conflict with them before. She thought it would be extremely difficult to deal with this matter, but she didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    "I have read some of the public opinions on the Internet recently." Mandy put the phone aside and said, "I''m grateful that you can tell the truth."


    Adela said in panic, "Auntie, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, Ashley and Jasper wouldn''t have been under public criticism for


    okay, okay. This is the settlement agreement. Please sign your name. "


    After they signed the agreement, they left the detention center without hesitation, and Jimmy was released.


    The sunshine in the afternoon was not so dazzling. Adela had been lying for more than a year. After coming out of the detention house, it was the first time that she felt relaxed from inside out.


    "Let me drive you home. It''s hard to take a taxi here." Adela opened the door for Jimmy and sat on the driver''s seat.


    Without hesitation, Jimmy sat on the chair and said, "Thank you this time."


    "You''re welcome. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have been in such a difficult situation. I did what I should do."


    "Now the domestic public opinion is so disadvantageous to you. What are you going to do in the future?" asked Jimmy.


    "I want to go back to France." "Maybe I shouldn''t have come back. I have lived a good life in France. Whether it is the connections I have accumulated during my study in a few years, or the local life habits I have been familiar with, everything is suitable for me. Even before I came back, I had got several offers from the design companies, but I still missed my motherland.


    But so what? I''ve done nothing in the past two years, and I''ve caused such a big trouble. Now the domestic public opinion can''t tolerate me anymore. It''s time to go back. "


    According to what she said, Jimmy felt that France was her home. "Do you want to settle down in France and never come back?"


    "It''s not that I will never come back." Adela said in a relaxed tone, "If my work needs or time permitted, I can come back and live for a period of time. After all, you are my loyal friend here. Besides, my parents'' business is at home. I don''t think they will go to France with me. "

 Chapter 376 Dispute

    "What? You want to live in France?" Kelly responded strongly, "You are our only child. Have you ever thought about what your father and I will do after you leave?"


    "Mom, don''t be so excited. I have no choice but go back to France." Adela explained, "This is the place where I was born and raised up. Don''t I miss it? If I didn''t, how could I give up the offers of several French brands and come back? You know what the public opinion is now. Whether it''s social or work, I have to be treated differently in the future. Do you want me to be like this forever? "


    "But will things go on? If you can endure it for a few years, the public opinion will subside," Kelly said earnestly.


    "How many years will it take? Three or five years? Or ten or eight years? Can my youth withstand such a waste? " Pointing at the TV in the living room, Adela continued, "As long as Ashley is still in public view, this matter will be constantly mentioned, and it will never pass."


    An advertisement was being broadcast on the TV. It was a drink advertisement shot by Ashley. After the advertisement was over, there was a foreboding of a TV play, which was the "Moon Shadow" shooting last year. The main character was still Ashley.


    "Dad, what do you think?"


    Vernon didn''t want her daughter to travel abroad, but what she said was right. For her, changing a place was the best choice. Ashley became more and more popular in a fast speed, so even a little news about her could be spread all over the domestic internet. To be honest, what Adela had done had spread all over the country. Therefore, she could only go abroad if she needed a new environment. And France was the country where she studied. It was the best choice for her at present.


    "Our family is quite wealthy. Even if I don''t have a job at my age, the money I have saved these years can make us live the rest of our lives well. Dad can support you."


    Adela shook her head and said, "My dream is about fashion design. If I can''t make some achievements in this field, but rely on parents and make no progress, then my life will be meaningless."


    "Alas..." Vernon sighed and shook his head. "Sometimes I feel angry when I see you act rashly and childishly. But when you have grown up and become mature, and you are getting farther and farther away from us... Since you have made up your mind, you can go. But your mother and I will not leave here. "


    "Vernon! How can you say yes? " Kelly felt heartbroken.


    "You can''t keep the baby when she grows up. Just let her go." Vernon held her hands and comforted her, "Can you tie her up for a lifetime? Even if she get married, she will leave this family sooner or later."


    "It''s not as serious as you said. Now the international transportation is so developed. If you and mom are interested, you can stay in France for a few months. Isn''t it good to see the foreign amorous feelings. When I''m not busy with my work, I can come back and live for a period of time at any time. It''s easy for the family to reunite for half a year," said Adela.


    "How can it be comp


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    you don''t need to think too much about my exposure when you help me receive the notice in the future. I like acting, and that''s all. Except for the entertainment announcement, don''t accept any other announcements. It''s better for me to slowly get out of the public''s sight. I just want to focus on acting. "


    This was the first time that the two of them talked about their future development.


    "Ashley, of course it''s a good idea. But you have to know that sometimes good acting skills and classic characters can''t help you become a great actress. The biggest publicity is your own image. " In fact, if the development of the entertainment circle was as what Ashley expected, it was most likely that she would be forgotten by the public in such a fast changing entertainment circle, However, Ashley felt that Jessie didn''t understand what she meant at all. "Jessie, you value fame and fortune too much. I''m not interested in becoming a great actress at all. Why must actors be famous? Actors can also be like many people engaging in other industries. As long as they do what they like silently, isn''t it the best? "


    "It''s not that I value fame and fortune. It''s just that you''re too naive. It''s just a dream for you to think like that. There''s no way for an actress to survive without being famous, you know? You will have no chance to play in the end! " Jessie asserted.


    The merry atmosphere in the living room suddenly froze. Betty and the two assistants had a good chat. In the dispute between Ashley and Jessie, the three of them all stopped talking.


    Looking at Jessie, Ashley felt as if she had known her for the first time. "Jessie, tell me the truth. Are you really doing this for my own good?"


    Jessie, who had always been well behaved, got angry when she heard this. "Ashley, you have to be conscientious! Since I became your assistant and now your agent, everything you do, no matter big or small, is well arranged! Now you ask me if it''s for your own good. I did all this not for your own good. Did I do it to hurt you? "

 Chapter 377 Fame and Fortune

    Seeing that the two were quarreling more and more fiercely, Betty hurriedly wiped her hands and tried to persuade them, "Yes, Ashley, we all know that Jessie has taken good care of you. Although you are angry, your words hurt Jessie''s heart."


    "Okay, it''s my fault. I didn''t make it clear. I''m sorry." Ashley took a deep breath to calm herself down and said, "I want to express that if you really want to be good for me, I hope you can arrange my work according to my will. After all, this is my own career. I just want to act in silence. I don''t need fame and profit. "


    "Your own career? No, it''s not your own business. It''s our common business. " Jessie said firmly, "Your success or failure is also my success or failure. If you want to be ordinary, you have to ask me for my permission."


    "Ha ha." Ashley couldn''t help but laugh at her. "So I come back to the topic just now. The arrangement you have made for me is not completely good for me. Half of it is good for yourself, isn''t it?"


    "No, the arrangement I have made for you is completely in your favor." Jessie retorted, "I just want to make you more famous, consolidate your position in the circle, and let you get more benefits and fame!"


    "But I don''t need them!" Ashley raised her voice, "Don''t you know what I have experienced since high school? My stepmother maltreated me, my stepsister schemed adultery on me, and my husband cheated on me. After entering this circle, the peers of the same circle have slandered and cursed me. Do you know how many scars I have suffered!


    Jessie, I''m tired of the plots. I''m not interested in ups and downs and magnificent life at all. I just want a complete family and an ordinary job. I don''t want fame and fortune. Those things will only bring endless disaster! "


    "What a wonderful speech!" Jessie sneered, "That''s you, Ashley. You have experienced enough of all kinds of things in the world, enjoyed enough wealth and glory, and now you are going to marry a golden bachelor like Jasper. You will be carefree for the rest of your life. Of course you can say that you want to be ordinary. But what about me? "


    Jessie pointed herself, "I''ve worked so hard for so many years, and I''ve worked so hard and sweat. In the end, I don''t want to be ordinary with you! If I can''t be famous, I will never change my current predicament in life. I will always work hard for survival. If you want to be ordinary, why don''t you ask others? You can ask Lina and Fay. Do they want it? Every assistant and agent in Shengshi Group dreamed of fame and fortune! Because only these things can change their lives, so don''t say anything ordinary to me like this! "


    Ashley was so angry that she even trembled with anger! It was obvious that she didn''t know the hardships of the people, but she had suffe


    have always quarreled with each other and almost divorced. Why? Because my son wants to have a clothing shop with his family''s savings. He thinks that he can make more money in the future. My daughter-in-law is afraid that he will lose money, so she doesn''t agree. "


    "Two people. One wants to go left, and the other wants to go right. Just like you and Jessie, both of you think you are right. No one is willing to give in. In the end, they even made a fuss in the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce. Now they are fine and live together, aren''t they?"


    "Then how did they settle the matter of opening a shop in the end?" Ashley asked curiously.


    "In the end, the two of them discussed a compromise. They opened an online store." Betty was stunned when she said this. "Oh, I don''t know these actually. All in all, we''ll grope for a way out first. When we have experience and confidence in the future, we can purchase and sell by ourselves. "


    "Okay." Ashley nodded.


    "So, everything can be discussed. Don''t go astray." Betty concluded, "You and Jessie want to move in a good direction, as if my son and daughter-in-law want to live a good life. With this common premise, they can sit down and talk about everything. Both of you show your own needs and find a way to satisfy both. Isn''t that enough? "


    Although what Betty said made sense, Ashley knew clearly that although she had a good cooperation with Jessie, there were too many problems exposed this time. The ideas of the two were almost completely different. One wanted to pursue fame and fortune, and the other wanted to act in silence. Under such a situation, Ashley really didn''t have the confidence to discuss and reach an agreement with Jessie.


    "I hope so." Ashley didn''t have much confidence. "I''m afraid that we can''t have it both way. Sometimes there is no way to get both in the world."

 Chapter 378 About Nelson

    "Come on, have some tea to cool down." Griffith poured a cup of tea for Jessie.


    "Ashley has really changed." Jessie was not in the mood to drink tea. "She used to be very active and serious about her work, but now, she has inherited a large fortune, so she doesn''t need to worry about living, and she is going to marry Jasper. How could she say that she wants to live an ordinary life? What is ''ordinary''? Put all your money on the heritage and men, and there''s no scene to shoot in the end? "


    "Calm down, calm down..."


    "How can I cool down? Ashley was totally out of her mind now! Could she improve herself by saying that she would act silently? The heritage was not endless, and her partner was likely to change. What she did now was simply cutting off her own wings! If a person doesn''t have the ability to offset the future crisis, that is not ordinary, but pathetic... "


    Griffith knew that no matter what he said now, she would not listen to him. So he just said nothing and silently listened to Jessie lecturing for half an hour.


    In the end, Jessie finally said that she was tired and thirsty. She picked up the tea Griffith poured for her and gulped down several mouthfuls. "Anyway, I have broken up with Ashley."


    "Isn''t it normal for an agent to quarrel with an artist? It''s not that serious." Griffith comforted her.


    "No, it''s different this time." Jessie said seriously, "I know what kind of person Ashley is. Since she said so today, the decision won''t change."


    Griffith thought for a while and asked, "She said she just wants to act silently? What kind of silence is she talking about?"


    "She doesn''t want any other kind of announcement except for the ones in TV series."


    "Does she not want accept the business shows and the endorsement?" Griffith was surprised, "These are a large source of income for artists. If she only relies on TV series, not only will our income decline, but also her future exposure will be a problem. Without exposure, there will be no fans and hot news, and without these, there will be no good script, which will form a vicious circle? "


    "Yes, but that''s what she wants." Jessie sneered, "She thinks the public opinion is too boring, so she wants to minimize her reputation. She thought that her present wealth had guaranteed her future life, so she just wanted to act. Oh, it''s just a dream. The last thing she wanted is an end of her career!"


    Griffith was lost in thought.


    Jessie continued, "Ashley is a very promising artist. If we make a good plan, we can completely reach the top of the pyramid. I''ve always been confident in her. I''ve been dreaming that I can get rid of the mediocre days when Ashley becomes famous. Ha ha, but I never thought that the life we detest is actually what Ashley pursues. It''s so ironic. "


    "In fact, it''s a good idea for her to make such a plan from the perspective of Ashley." Griffith said, "If there won''t be too much acci


    rolled her eyes and said seriously, "If in your opinion, Nelson can''t even attend our wedding? Otherwise, if someone asks about the identity of Nelson, we can''t answer it. There will be bugs in the plan to change his birth date seven or eight years later."


    Jasper just said it casually, but he didn''t expect that she took it seriously. When he was about to tease Ashley, she said.


    "In fact, the method you said is really perfect, but I still feel a little regretful." Ashley looked at the man and said, "You may not believe me. I just feel inexplicably close to Nelson. If he can''t even show up at our wedding, I feel something is missing in my heart."


    He believed her, because he knew that Ashley and Nelson were biological mother and son.


    "In fact, he can show up in the wedding." Jasper thought for a while and said, "A child won''t attract people''s attention if it is not introduced by adults, not to mention on the lively wedding. As long as Nelson doesn''t call me dad that day, no one will notice him. "


    Things turned around. Ashley was surprised, but she was also worried. "But what if someone noticed it and announced that Nelson is our child seven or eight years later? What if it is exposed?"


    "So you want to be Nelson''s mother so much." Jasper seized the opportunity to tease Ashley.


    "Be serious. I''m serious!" Ashley pretended to be angry.


    "Okay, I''m serious." Jasper said, "It doesn''t matter if someone noticed it. There are many things that can be changed in seven or eight years. Moreover, the children will grow up, and their appearance will also change when they are young. It''s not a big problem. But he can''t be the flower boy as you wish. The flower boy is too eye-catching."


    It was just a slip of the tongue for Ashley to ask Nelson to be a flower boy. In fact, she didn''t have any obsession with this matter. "It''s good that Nelson can attend our wedding. It doesn''t matter whether he is a flower boy or not."

 Chapter 379 Reconcile

    When Ashley was sleeping, she thought about a lot of things, including the words of Jessie, Betty, and what she had experienced in the past few years, as well as Jasper who would soon become her couple.


    Before her parents divorced, she used to be an ambitious girl. She wanted to attract the attention of the world and make herself famous. But after so many things, she had grown up and knew that there were always gains and losses in the world.


    The price of being famous in the world would constantly bear the discussions of the world, and a little mistake would be magnified infinitely and condemned by the world. Even if she didn''t do anything wrong, there were always a few groups of people who would curse and attack for no reason. Even now, there were still traces of curses on the wall outside the house. She would be constantly guessed and caught by the world, and her life would never be peaceful.


    Maybe some people enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by the world, but she only felt tired.


    She didn''t think she had said too much during the day. She just told the truth directly, but Jessie was obviously hurt by her words. Call Jessie tomorrow and ask her out to have a talk. Let''s see if there is a solution. If it couldn''t be solved, the two of them could only go their separate ways. Before going to bed, Ashley thought of this.


    On the second day, there was a strong wind in A City, and the air was dry and cold. She looked at the calendar and found that it was already vernal equinox.


    After breakfast, Ashley went upstairs to her room in a low mood. She was half lying on the bed, holding her cell phone. After hesitating for a long time, she finally dialed the number.


    On the other side of the phone, Jessie didn''t sleep well either. After getting up in the morning, she kept an eye on her phone all the time, whether it was washing or having breakfast, for fear of missing the call from Ashley. However, she hesitated when she received the call. They were like two friends who were at odds. Although they both wanted to make up, they always felt embarrassed after a quarrel.


    "Don''t hesitate. Answer it now." Griffith said, "She already take the initiative to call, but the call will be ended if there is no answer for a long time. Then you will be awkward."


    Taking a deep breath and gritting her teeth, Jessie picked up the phone. "Hello."


    On the other side, Ashley felt her heart beat faster. "... I went too far yesterday. Are you free today? I want to ask you out to have a talk. "


    "When and where are you available?" Jessie said quickly.


    "I''ll send you the time and place later. See you then."


    "Okay, see you then." After hanging up the phone, Jessie turned to Griffith and smiled in surprise. "It''s done. She asked me out."


    "What else should I say about you!" Griffith shook his head and sighed.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You really wants it but refuses to speak out. And you have to wait Ashley to take the initiative


    wanted to persuade her, but she couldn''t think of any words.


    "If you don''t have anything to say, just listen to me." Ashley rang the bell and called the waiter in. "Let''s order."


    "Okay, Miss Ashley. Which dishes do you need?" The waiter came in and said politely.


    Ashley pointed at the dishes she had already chosen, "This... This... And this one... What about you, Duke? What do you want to eat? Don''t be polite. It''s rare for me to be generous. "


    She opened the menu and pointed at the dishes she had chosen. "These dishes... Thank you... "


    After the waiter ordered the dishes, he left the room. On the other side, Ashley seemed to be in a much better mood, watching the music and dance downstairs with great interest.


    "Well, I won''t stop you if you purse to be an actress, both professional excellence and moral integrity." "But I''m still at the poverty line. I have to make money and eat. Your income will be reduced sharply in the future. What do you think if I am in charge of another actress? "


    "Another actress?" Hearing this suggestion, Ashley was unwilling. After all, Jessie had been taking care of her for a long time. Now she was going to take charge of another actress, which made her feel that she was half loved. However, this kind of discomfort was only temporary, and the adult''s sense and tolerance quickly occupied her mind. "Well, in this way, your future income will be increased."


    Seeing that Ashley agreed without hesitation, Jessie was completely relieved. "Then it''s settled. I''ll talk about it with Ms. Sansa another day."


    "Well, by the way, there is one more thing," said Ashley.


    "Anything else?" "What else do you want?"


    "Shouldn''t you move to Fang family after dinner? You haven''t changed your clothes for two days. Don''t you feel uncomfortable wearing them?" Ashley said with a smile.


    "You scared me to death." "I thought there was something else. Of course I have to go back. Nobody will give up living in a free house."

 Chapter 380 Wedding Dress

    "¡­¡­ In fact, in many people''s eyes, you are very lucky. " The host said, "As soon as you started you career, you were the heroine, and the stars who cooperated with you were all famous stars. Many stars have been working hard for so many years, but you have suddenly become such a high position. What do you think of this? "


    The interview program was held in a studio. The decoration of this studio was very literary. Whether it was the books and porcelain on the Chinese style shelves, the paintings hanging on the wall, or the incense burner with smoke curling up on the table, all these indicated the cultural background of this place.


    In the video, there were only the host and Ashley. They sat face to face on the dark brown sofa, and two cups of hot tea were placed on the wooden table in the middle.


    "Luck is indeed a big element of success. In the entertainment industry, I don''t deny my good luck." Ashley nodded, "I''m really lucky to have a good script like ''the Nature of Nanshan''. I met a contradictory and charming role like Penny. It''s also my luck to get the guidance and care of so many elders in this circle.


    But except for all the good luck, hardworking and capacity also matter a lot in making good use of the luck. Otherwise, the good luck will only end in a flash in the pan. "


    "We all know that the reason why Ashley is so popular today is that we all care about your past. In other words, to a certain extent, these experiences have made you what you are now. Then, what do you think of your experience? Or will you feel lucky because of these experiences? "


    "Never. I never think that these experiences are my luck." "I still don''t like to communicate with people because of the abuse of my stepmother. Although there is no trouble for my communication in work and life, I still hate it. The unfaithful love of ex-husband and murder of stepsister also made me despair about marriage and doubt about love. "


    "But it''s undeniable that these experiences have helped you walk into everyone''s vision. Someone said that we should thank the suffering, because it made us become more firm and strong. What do you think of this sentence? "


    Ashley shook her head and said, "even if these experiences helped me become famous for a while, the harm it brought is irreparable in my life. Those so-called gratitude and suffering were just self-paralyzing poisonous chicken soup. Suffering was what it was, and no one could live better with it. The greatest happiness of a person is to try not to go into the darkness, because once you go in, you will never be able to come out, and you will always have a dark shadow on your body. "


    "So do you think you are still affected by the pain" The host asked.


    "In fact, to put it more vividly, it is as if the paper is painted with a few thick and heavy colors. Although the color of the pigment would fade with time, it would always exist and never be erased. Once something happens, it will never be erased... "


    The theme of the interview: "The first half of Ashley''s life, good or bad?" ...


    Looking at the interview program which always had a mediocre audience rating, Jessie noticed that the audience rate rose sharply after Ashle


    rld was unfair. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t be as confident as June to choose the top wedding dress at will.


    The phone on the tea table rang. Jessie picked it up and found it was a call from a client.


    "Ashley, I have some work to do. I go back to my room to answer a call." Finally, she found an excuse to get rid of the scene that stung her.


    "Okay, go ahead with your work," said Ashley.


    As fast as she could, Jessie went back to her room with her phone. However, when she arrived at her room, she didn''t answer the phone. She just let the phone ring and finally hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Jessie called Griffith.


    "Hello, are you busy now?"


    "Not at all. I accompany the artist to participate a show. Now I''m having a rest at the backstage. What''s wrong? "


    "Nothing. It''s just... I saw that Ashley was choosing a wedding dress and I was in a bad mood. I don''t know when we can get married. "


    Speaking of this, Griffith sighed wearily. "What do you think we should do? Your parents only agree to let us get married when I buy a three bedroom apartment at least without a loan in A City. You know the housing price of A City. Let along a three bedroom loan, we can''t even afford a two bedroom. Why don''t you listen to me to steal your household register getting married in private? "


    To steal the household register again.


    Jessie was annoyed and tired. She didn''t want to do such a thing. It would be impossible to hide it from her parents forever. How disappointed and sad they would be if her parents knew that she got married secretly behind their back! She wanted to get married aboveboard. She wanted a wedding blessed by her relatives and friends. She didn''t want to get married in secret!


    The phone vibrated in her ear. She took a look at it and found that it was still the client.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. I have a call from a client." Jessie hung up the phone.


    Although she was in a bad mood and was not in the mood to work, only work was her only support. Taking a deep breath to adjust her mood, she cleared her throat and answered the phone with enthusiasm.

 Chapter 381 Suspicion

    "Miss Ashley, please try on the dress again and see if it fits you this time." Aline walked out of the workroom that had been cleaned up for her.


    Three months passed in a twinkling of an eye. The weather in the north began to get warmer and hotter. The leaves took out new buds, and the new buds grew and turned green. The whole A City ushered in the prosperous early summer.


    Previously, June came to the Fang family to help choose a wedding dress designer, and finally decided four designers, including Aline. After the decision, Ashley contacted several designers'' assistants according to their contact information.


    The result was exactly the same as June said. Without an appointment in advance, several designers had other design work to do, and their clients were either rich or powerful. In the end, June had a talk with Aline and finally persuaded her to assign other work to design and make a wedding dress for Ashley.


    Sitting in the living room, Ashley raised her head from a pile of planning documents and said, "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    "I''ll go with you." Jessie stood up. In the past three months, in addition to work, she was also planning for the wedding for Ashley.


    Perhaps it was because Aline was born in China, there were many elments of Chinese dresses in the dress designed by her. Although the sample and workmanship were mostly western techniques, the hidden patterns on the dress, the hollowed out embroidered patterns, and the designs were all traditional Chinese patterns.


    Ashley tried on the dress again. Aline looked around and said, "it''s a pity that this is not a Chinese wedding. If it''s a Chinese wedding, I can make this dress more perfect."


    Ashley was particular about clothes. Looking at the dress in the mirror, she found that it was a pure white strapless dress with a big hemline. On the strapless dress, a pair of Phoenix was handembroidered with silver thread. The embroidery was exquisite, and the feathers of the Phoenix were all slender. The wide dress was nearly two meters wide, and it was covered by several pressed dresses. Each dress was embroidered with silver cloud pattern, and there were diamonds at the bottom.


    Yes, real diamonds, not false diamonds. Every time Ashley tried on this dress, she felt that she had put a stack of money on it.


    The color matching, type and workmanship were all very exquisite. Aline didn''t know why Ashley was still dissatisfied with it. "I think it''s perfect. That''s it."


    Every time Jessie saw this dress, she was amazed, "I also think it''s perfect. Gorgeous and elegant, a perfect combination of Chinese and western."


    "It''s rare to meet a model like Ashley... Well, bride, slip tongue. " Aline put on a smile and said, "It''s rare to have a bride as beautiful as you. It''s a waste of God''s gifts if I don''t design it well. Take it off and I''ll modify it."


    Still need to modify again? Ashley has alre


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ing with Griffith at this time. The door was knocked twice. Jessie got out of bed and opened the door. "Ashley? Nelson is asleep? Come in. "


    Ashley walked in and sat on the edge of the bed. "What are you doing?"


    "Have a chat with Griffith." Jessie picked up her phone from the bed and said goodbye to Griffith, "Ashley is here. She has something to talk to me. We can talk tomorrow."


    After hanging up the video, Jessie put down her phone and looked at Ashley. "What''s wrong, Ashley? What can I do for you?"


    Ashley handed two small plastic bags to Jessie, "It''s not convenient for me to deal with this matter. Please help me find an authoritative identification agency to check if these two samples are close relatives."


    [º«¶«¹Ù] took over the two plastic bags in Max''s hands. There were several hairs in each of them. One of them was short, and the other was long. He was familiar with the color of long hair. It was from max.


    "The short hair in this bag is..." "Is it Nelson''s?"


    Ashley nodded.


    "It''s impossible... How could it be possible? You and Nelson... And Mr. Jasper... How is that possible? "


    "I don''t think so, either. So I never thought about it until just now." "When Nelson called me mom just now, that feeling was so real. At that moment, I really felt that he was my own child. There is no reason. I just think he is my child. "


    "But..." Looking at the two samples in her hands, Jessie said, "Oh my God! It''s unbelievable. "


    "Anyway, please help me with this matter. Don''t tell anyone else, including Griffith. Hand it over to me when the result comes out."


    "Okay, I''ll do it tomorrow." After putting away the two samples, Jessie said, "generally speaking, the result will come out in a week or so. But you and Mr. Jasper will get married in a week. You two..."


    "You can do it first." Ashley didn''t answer her question. Maybe she didn''t know the answer in her heart.


    "¡­¡­ Okay." Jessie nodded.

 Chapter 382 The Morning Of The Wedding

    On the wedding day, according to the schedule, Ashley got up early to make up like all the brides. Although it was in early summer and the night was short and the day was long, it was still dark when Ashley got up.


    June, Betty, Jessie and two assistants also got up to help. The make-up artist slept at Fang''s house last night, so they didn''t have to get up early to travel a lot. The cosmetician was in good spirits when she helped Ashley with makeup, but everyone else was yawning.


    Ashley''s parents had passed away, and the only sister Sheila, who could barely be counted as a sister was also in prison. Her parents didn''t have siblings, and her grandparents had passed away. There was no elder who could be in charge of this family.


    Betty had watched Ashley grow up. Since Ashley had always treated Betty as her family member, the task of entertaining her relatives and friends later fell on Betty. Two assistants, Lina and Fay, helped her. After the three of them got up, they began to prepare fruits and desserts.


    Ashley looked at the woman in the mirror who was slowly putting on a beautiful makeup. This scene was just like when she married Francis. It was also in this room, in this season, and at this dawn... Closing her eyes, Ashley couldn''t help but think of the man on their wedding night.


    Nelson looked so much like her. Would Jasper really be that man? If he was, what should she do? Did her hatred for that man disappear like this? But if it didn''t disappear, what could she do? The wedding was right in front of her. Could she escape?


    Ashley couldn''t see her heart clearly, just like she didn''t know whether she wanted Jasper to be that man or someone else.


    "Ashley''s lip makeup will be served when guests come. She needs to eat something later." June urged.


    "Okay, don''t worry, Miss June."


    Looking at the woman with her glasses closed in the mirror, June couldn''t help but think of the scene when she got married. "Your love path is bumpy. Finally, your wish is fulfilled. You must be very happy now."


    "Yes." Ashley nodded her head, "It''s still early. You can go back to sleep for a while, June."


    June, who had just stopped yawning, was interrupted by what Ashley said. "I don''t want to sleep any more. I''ll go back to my room to make up. Guests will come soon."


    "Miss June, please go ahead. I will stay here to help Ashley." said Jessie.


    "Thank you. I''m going to put on my makeup." June stood up and left Ashley''s bedroom.


    Ashley looked at Jessie who was not far behind her and asked, "How''s it going, Jessie? Can we get a result today?"


    Jessie looked the cosmetician behind Ashley, "According to the date, the result should be out today. But I just checked the mailbox at the door, and it was empty. It should be too early to send it."


    Ashley pressed her lips and hesitated. Today was the wedding day. If there was still no result before the ceremony...


    "Don''t worry, Ashley. I''ll go back to my room and call them to confirm it. If it''s already


    of them were taken to the exclusive guest seats of the employees of Shengshi Group. There were many familiar faces sitting on the lawn, such as Sean, Sandy, members of FK, etc., they were blowing the summer wind under the sunshade made of flowers. Near the employee area of Shengshi Group were the famous movie stars and singers of other companies, as well as the executive director who had business dealings with them. Aimee even saw Francis, Dylan and his wife Carla. Francis was talking and laughing with the people in the industry, while Dylan and Carla were taking a walk side by side at the flower corridor in the distance, looking at the couple from afar.


    "Have you heard what Mr. Jasper said just now?" After the two of them sat down, Cleo said in a low voice, "Aimee, he asked you to forget him.""


    Looking at the direction of Jasper, Aimee didn''t say anything.


    "Aimee, guess if Dylan and Ashley have a contractual relationship or not? Why did they both attend each other''s wedding as if nothing had happened? There must be something wrong. " Sean teased her.


    "You are so boring." Turning around, Aimee rolled her eyes at Sean.


    Shaking his head, Sean smiled, "People are always free and easy to live the happiest life. Look at you! You always look at Mr. Jasper. You can''t see any flowers. "


    Hearing Sean''s words, Aimee couldn''t help but take a look at the place just now. But after a short while, she didn''t see Jasper.


    "He went to pick up the bride." Sean was kind enough to tell Aimee.


    "I didn''t ask him." Being teased by Sean, Aimee retorted unhappily.


    "Well, I''m flattered. I''d better go to find my Zoe." Sean turned his head to look at Zoe and asked, "Zoe, do you think Ashley and Mr. Jasper are a good match? Or Aimee and Mr. Jasper match better?"


    Glaring at Sean, Zoe asked, "Well... I think both of Aimee and Ashley are good. It depends on who Mr. Jasper loves."


    "Zoe, although your opinion is a little nonsense, it''s a truth."


    Zoe was speechless," ..."

 Chapter 383 Marriage

    "Ashley, the result has come out." When Jessie walked into the bedroom, she found that Ashley didn''t answer the phone, but head a mechanical female voice that it was not working time, so she waited anxiously for a while. When it was time to get through, she was told," ... They said the result came out at dusk yesterday and was sent by mail directly. "


    Ashley''s makeup had been done and she was wearing a wedding dress. Hearing the news, she frowned and looked back. "So, we can only wait for the document to be sent here?"


    Even though she had been amazed by Ashley''s beauty for many times, she was still amazed when she looked back. She looked dignified and somewhat unreachable coldness, especially when she wore the pure wedding dress specially designed by Aline, noble and mysterious... Such a stunning beauty was so unfair to her...


    "Jessie?"


    "Oh." Jessie regained her composure, "yes, they said the package would be delivered around noon."


    This noon... Ashley looked out of the window and saw the asphalt road, at the gate of the Fang family, between the green branches. The wedding cars will arrive before noon. Can the package be delivered before it?


    "¡­¡­ Jasper, how''s your first time to escort your bride back to the wedding? Are you nervous? " Bright on the passenger seat turned around.


    While driving the car, Henry looked at the person in the rearview mirror and saw that Jasper glanced at Bright. "I''m very nervous."


    "Ha-ha..." Bright laughed exaggeratedly, "Nonsense. I don''t think you are nervous at all. You have a cold face since you were a child. How can you know what tension is. When I got married, I took the flowers into my wife''s bedroom and knelt down nervously in the wrong direction... "


    Bright brought up the embarrassing scene of his marriage. Looking at the rearview mirror, Henry felt that Jasper was really nervous. It was true that this man was seldom nervous as Bright said, but since Henry had worked for Jasper for many years, it was impossible for his work to go smoothly. He was lucky to see him nervous.


    The man was just like this when he was nervous. He put his hands on his knees, his back straight, and his whole body remained motionless like a sculpture.


    ''It was true love, true love'', Henry thought. It was the first time that he had seen Jasper so nervous that he was about to turn into a skeleton. It was more than an hour''s drive from the Zhan family to the Fang family. Jasper sat still as soon as the team drove on the road.


    The man didn''t move until the convoy stopped at the gate of Fang family. Jasper took a deep breath to comfort himself that it was all right. He just walked in as usual and then held Ashley back to the car. It was very simple. However, even though he tried to comfort himself, Jasper''s heart beat faster, and even his hands got wet.


    Alighting from the car, Henry opened the back door and


    man said.


    Jasper looked around, opened the drawer of the bedside table and found nothing.


    "Oh... Can''t you find it? Get down on your knees before Ashley! "


    "Hurry up!"


    Seeing that Jasper was tortured like this, Ashley felt a little complicated.


    Jasper was so decisive that he didn''t feel embarrassed in public at all. He walked up to Ashley and knelt down on one knee. Without being urged by others, he looked at her and said, "I love you."


    Ashley''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Wow!"


    "Jasper, did you do it on purpose?"


    "Don''t show off your affection with us. There are several single men..."


    After observing the shoes for the first time, Jasper could almost guess the position of the shoes from the eyes of the bridesmaids. When he looked for the second time, Jasper walked to the thick curtain and looked at the bridesmaids before he took. He was sure that it was here. Then he opened the curtain and surprisingly found a silver high-heeled shoe behind it.


    "Humph! It''s so boring. " The bridesmaids exclaimed in disappointment.


    "Jasper, could you please stop showing off your intelligence in front of us? We are so unhappy that we can''t enjoy in such a happy day!"


    "Jasper did a good job! We were all beaten up by them."


    "Good job!"


    Jasper took the shoe and knelt down on one knee. He carefully lifted up Ashley''s feet and put it on. Looking at the careful look of the man, Ashley was even more hesitant. ''Was he the man? Should she marry him? Did it really matter who that man was?''


    "Ashley?" Jasper held the bouquet in front of Ashley, only to find that the woman was hesitating. What was she thinking about?


    There was a trace of worry in the man''s eyes, which made Ashley''s heart ache. She was still hesitating in her mind, but there was no result. Her body had already taken a step ahead of her and received the bouquet from Jasper.


    A smile finally appeared on Jasper''s face.

 Chapter 384 Wedding

    The guests of the Zhan family arrived one after another. Jasper went to pick up the bride, and his parents greeted the guests on and off the stage. About two hours later, the lawn was almost full of seats, and the wedding cars finally appeared at the gate.


    The hall gradually became quiet. Important people from various industries who had been resting in the villa finally came out under the protection of bodyguards and sat in the front seats on both sides of the red carpet.


    "There they are..." A low voice of surprise came to Aimee''s ears.


    The wedding cars finally stopped at the end of the red carpet. Six groomsmen in suits and six bridesmaids in blue dresses got out of the car first. They were all handsome men and beautiful women, and their smiles were eye-catching. After the groomsmen and bridesmaids, Henry opened the door of the car and Jasper got off. Then he went to the other side of the car and opened the door by himself, holding the bride''s hand to welcome her out of the car.


    The sun in early summer shone on the new couple, more eye-catching than six pairs of handsome men and beautiful women.


    The bridegroom was tall and straight, and the well-tailored handmade suit was perfectly obedient to the man, making him look as dazzling as the sun god. The bride was holding a bouquet of flowers, wearing a pure white wedding dress, and the embroidery on the fabric was gorgeous and classical. There were diamonds on the dress, which reflected a clear and bright light in the eyes.


    "Oh my God..."


    "It''s so beautiful..."


    The sound of surprise rang in Aimee''s ears one after another. At the end of the red carpet, behind a man and a woman with two little flower children, Ashley slowly walked up the red carpet, arm in arm with Jasper. The band also changed the music to Yoshiki''s'' Golden Globe Theme ''. The gorgeous and prosperous music, like blooming flowers, bloomed in every corner of the venue.


    Although her face was covered by a thin white gauze, Ashley''s astonishing appearance reached to an extreme level under the haze of the white gauze. Even though Aimee had always been confident that she was a rare beauty, she couldn''t help holding her breath when she saw Ashley at the moment.


    She was so beautiful that anyone who saw her would stop.


    "Oh my God! I finally know what a perfect life is. Is this the ultimate dream of all women?" Seeing that Ashley and Jasper were walking slowly from the other end of the red carpet hand in hand, Linda patted on the shoulder of Morris beside her and said, "Morris, have you seen that? The person who trained with us before has actually stood beside Mr. Jasper. It''s like a dream. I really doubt if she has ever worked with us. She doesn''t seem to be from the same world as us. "


    Morris looked at the direction of Ashley and smiled, "Yes."


    Don''t they look like people from the same world? Looking at the two people slowly walking on the red carpet, Aimee''s heart was full of jealousy and unwillingness. Why? Why did Ashley stand beside Jasper in the end? She had bee


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d why Mr. Jasper, the great CEO, didn''t get married all the time. It turns out that you didn''t like the women before. "


    When Jasper was about to say something with a smile, he saw from the corner of his eyes that Ashley was coming downstairs. He naturally reached out his hand to hold her, but found that her palms were full of sweat, "Ashley, what''s wrong with you? Your palms are sweaty. Are you not feeling well?"


    Ashley looked at Jasper with a touch of scrutiny and confusion in her eyes, which made Jasper''s heart jolt. He had an intuition that something was wrong.


    "No, I''m just a little nervous when I thought of toasting." That kind of look just flashed, and Ashley quickly covered it up.


    Many people around looked at them. Although Jasper was uneasy, he could not ask anything at this time. He could only put his uneasiness in his heart and comforted, "Don''t worry. I will be next to you when I propose a toast. I will remind you in advance if there are people you don''t know."


    "Okay." Ashley forced a smile and nodded.


    At the beginning, the toast was to the elders present, then to their partners and friends, and finally to the ordinary guests in the entertainment circle and others. Although it was a toast, no one really dared to let Jasper and Ashley to drink one glass after another. Except for they who had drunk a few more glasses in front of the elders, later they only touched their lips and only drank one glass after several tables.


    When the toast arrived at Dylan''s table, all the people cast their looked at him intentionally or unintentionally. There was not only an ex-boyfriend, Dylan, but also an ex-husband, Francis.


    Seeing that his ex-girlfriend had married someone else and he had married another woman as his wife, Dylan felt quite disappointed.


    All the people present were looking at them. Since Ashley was more closer to Dylan than Jasper, she naturally raised the glass first. "Dylan, Miss Carla, thank you for attending the wedding of me and Jasper. I propose a toast to you."

 Chapter 385 Wedding (Part Two)

    Taking a look at her husband, Carla raised her glass with a smile and said, "I used to work with Ashley for ''the Nature of Nanshan'', and I felt that I was very congenial to her. Today you get married, of course Dylan and I will come. I wish you and Jasper can be united and happy forever. Mr. Jasper, please. "


    Jasper raised his glass, and so did Dylan. The four clinked their glasses and drank all in one gulp. After drinking the wine, Dylan only took a look at Ashley and said, "I wish you happiness and a happy marriage."


    "Thank you." Ashley smiled and Jasper nodded.


    Francis sat next to Dylan. After that, they turned to propose a toast to Francis. After all, it had been a few years since Francis and Max got married. Although Francis still had a place for Ashley in his heart, he sincerely blessed them since they had been married. "Congratulations, Jasper. You should treat Jasper well, or I will not be polite as an ex-husband."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Francis." Jasper raised his glass and said, "Thank you for attending our wedding, please."


    "Please."


    This table was full of mid and senior executives of other companies in the industry. They all toasted to each other with business contact. After toasting the people in this table, Ashley and Jasper went to next one.


    After Ashley and Jasper left, Carla took a look at her husband and whispered, "What? Do you regret it?"


    Dylan turned his head and said, "You think too much."


    "Am I?" Raising her eyebrows, Carla continued, "The way you look at Ashley is more gentle than me, your wife. It''s not that I''m jealous. Even if you don''t think for yourself, please consider my position as your wife, okay? Seeing you like this, people might think that my married life is miserable. "


    "Are you?" Dylan turned his head to look at his wife. God knows how free and unrestrained Carla had been since they got married.


    Miss Carla was out of the control of the family, and the wedding room was for two people to live alone. It didn''t matter whether she went out early or came back late, or she didn''t come back all night. Dylan never asked. Nobody restrained Miss Carla. In the name of daughter-in-law of the Hanfu, she was busy with acting in various crews. Every time Dylan saw her, she would hum a song happily, not looking a little miserable.


    "Am I not miserable? My only husband loves another woman. Is there anything more miserable than this in the world?" Carla shook her head and sighed.


    Dylan turned around and ignored his wife''s exaggerated acting.


    Francis looked at the young couple next to him, feeling that he was fed with their love affection, which made his throat sticky. Francis took a sip of wine to sober himself up and looked around idly.


    The three generations of Shengshi Group, and the wealth of the Zhan family was also very abundant. Although the decoration of this villa was not magnificent and dazzling, it covered such a large area, coupled with the complex garden landscape such as lawn, forest and rocke


    ogether in the company. Thank you for taking care of me in the past two years. Today, I marry Jasper. I wish everyone can find their Mr. Right as soon as possible. "


    "Thank you. I will." Morris raised his glass. It was out of his expectation that Ashley would suddenly break up with Dylan and be together with Jasper. But it''s clear that how Jasper treats Ashley and he gave his sincere wish, "I wish you love each other for a hundred years and grow old together."


    "Thank you." Ashley smiled and clinked glasses with Morris. She looked at Linda and clinked glasses with her. "Why are you so silent? Didn''t you talk a lot before? Are you unsatisfied with my wish?


    "The love between me and Zoe is full of twists and turns. It''s rare to have a happy ending." Linda curled her lips and shook her head, "I''m so jealous of you. There are so many men around you, and each of them is better than the other."


    "It''s Ashley''s wish. Whether it will come true or not depends on ourselves." Zoe smiled and clinked glasses with Ashley. "Congratulations, Ashley. You''re married. You''ll be our boss''s wife in the future. We need your care."


    "Don''t flatter me like that. I''ll be floating in the air. Everyone takes care of each other." Ashley was always modest, "come on, I will drink up. You drink as much as you like."


    "Ashley is good at drinking..."


    Sitting in her seat, Aimee took a look at Ashley who was surrounded by the crowd. She was depressed and drank up the wine again.


    "Didn''t you say something to me just now? Why do you keep drinking now?" Cleo stopped Aimee from pouring wine. "There are so many people here. If you get drunk, you will make a fool of yourself. Don''t drink too much. If you want to drink, go home to drink!"


    "What''s the matter of getting drunk?" Aimee got rid of Cleo, "Didn''t Jasper just say that everyone should have a good time and stay in the Zhan family if they are drunk? There are so many rooms here. Should I be afraid that there is no place for me to stay?"

 Chapter 386 Paternity Test (Part One)

    The wedding banquet continued from the afternoon to the evening. It was polite for Ashley to accompany the guests till now. After thanking the guests again and again, she could finally go back to the wedding room to have a rest with Jessie.


    All the furniture in the room were newly bought. The bed and quilt were bright red, and there were also many "happiness" posted in the room, as if they had returned to the time when she married Francis.


    "Ashley, sit down and have a rest. You must be tired after drinking so much, singing and socializing." Jessie helped Ashley sit down on the embroidery block in front of the dressing table, fetched a glass of warm water from the water dispenser and handed it to Ashley.


    Ashley took the warm water and took a sip. The window of the wedding room was open, and the night wind of summer night came in from the window, and faint laughter of the guests could be heard. Jessie opened the drawer of the bedside table, in which lay a paper envelope. "Ashley, I''ve put the test report here. You can read it whenever you want to see it."


    Ashley held tightly the glass in her hand, "... Okay, I see. It''s getting late. You must be tired. Go back and have a good rest. "


    "Okay, I''m leaving now. Call me if you need anything." Jessie was still worried about Ashley.


    Ashley nodded.


    After Jessie left, she was left alone in the room. Ashley turned her head and her upper body was clearly reflected in the dressing mirror. The woman in the mirror was dressed in a red cheongsam painted with gold, and her curvaceous body looked beautiful and graceful under the cheongsam.


    The situation was so similar to that when they got married. Even the woman in the mirror didn''t change much.


    Ashley pulled the drawer of the bedside table again and took out the


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    at he was the one she married at the beginning, but she didn''t know, and perhaps Jasper didn''t know at the beginning. The two of them had gone through a lot of ups and downs. Finally, she married him, and he was her groom. It was like a wonderful cycle of reincarnation. They were still a couple on such a night with a red bed sheet.


    So what? Didn''t it matter? Didn''t she know what kind of person he was? Why couldn''t she see this as a fate arranged by God for her? Without this fate, how could she get such a perfect love that belonged to both her body and mind.


    Ashley began to look forward to the future life. She began to think about what kind of interesting expression the man would have if she told Jasper that she had known everything. In the mirror, the beauty in a red cheongsam began to smile slowly with expectation and yearning for the future.


    At the banquet downstairs, the guests had begun to leave. Jasper had been busy all day long. Seeing that the guests finally had the tendency to leave, he was relieved.


    It was almost over. He looked upstairs. Although he was here, his heart had already flown upstairs. He couldn''t wait to leave here and go back to his wife''s room.

 Chapter 387 Paternity Test (Part Two)

    "Sir, several guests are so drunk that no one came with them. It seems that they have to rest here." Bradley came over to him and reported in a low voice.


    "Okay, I see. Uncle Bradley, you arrange it."


    "Yes, sir. Don''t worry. The room is enough, but..." Bradley hesitated for a while, stepping forward and whispered to Jasper, "Aimee said she wanted to rest here. Her agent wanted to drive her home, but Aimee didn''t agree. She insists on staying here tonight. What do you think?"


    There were many people who knew that Aimee liked Jasper. Not only in the company and industry, but also Bradley who took care of Jasper had heard of it.


    Taking a look at the staff area of Shengshi Group, Jasper could see that Aimee seemed to be drunk and felt a little uncomfortable lying on the table. Sitting next to Aimee, Cleo tried to persuade her. Cleo tried to pull Aimee up from time to time, but it didn''t work.


    "She can live here if she wants." Jasper ordered.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll arrange it right away." Taking the order, Bradley left in a hurry without saying anything more.


    After a short while, the two servants of the Zhan clan came to the side of Aimee. "Hello, we are sent by Bradley. He had arranged some rooms for you. Since Aimee is so drunk, you can stay here."


    Cleo hesitated and looked at the direction of Jasper. "Did Mr. Jasper mean it?"


    "I don''t know. We came here according to the order of Bradly. We are afraid that Aimee will be drunk and can''t walk steadily, so we come to help her."


    After hearing this, Cleo took a look at the side of Jasper, who was talking to her friend, but didn''t look here. Cleo sighed impatiently, "Thank you two."


    of her hand obediently.


    Cleo angrily picked up her bag and said, "I''m telling you, behave yourself in the Zhan family. Don''t go around when you''re drunk like this. You''ve made some trouble for me. Do you know..."


    "Get out! get out! Run! " Before Cleo could finish her words, Aimee opened the door and continued to drive her out.


    There were still guests downstairs. Cleo didn''t want to attract the attention of the guests, so even if she was worried, she could only put the words in her stomach and was driven out of the room by Aimee. With a loud slam of the door by Aimee, Cleo was locked outside. The maid was helping another guest. Hearing the sound, one of them asked, "What''s wrong with Aimee? Do you need our help?"


    "Oh, she''s fine. She just drank too much." Cleo smiled, "I still have work to do, so I can''t stay here with her. Please take care of her if she needs in the evening."


    "Ok, fine, we will take good care of Aimee."


    Cleo took a last look at the room where Aimee lived. Although she was still a little worried, she could only put her worries in her stomach and left with her bag.

 Chapter 388 Scheme (Part One)

    The guests began to leave one after another.


    When Jasper was talking with his friends and walking out, someone suddenly patted him on the back of his shoulder. He turned around and saw Aimee standing behind him.


    "Jasper, I want to have a word with you." Said Aimee.


    Aimee was obviously drunk and confused. At this time, the most rational way was to keep a distance from her. Normally, Jasper could refuse directly, but he couldn''t do so in front of the guests. "Wait a moment. We can talk after I see the guests off."


    The friends beside him said no bother to do so.


    "We''ve known each other for so many years. Now that Aimee wants to talk to you, you can go with her. You don''t have to see us off."


    "Yes, we know the way. It''s okay. Take your time."


    As a result, Jasper was left in front of Aimee by the "considerate" of the crowd. There were so many pairs of eyes around him, and Jasper was helpless. "What do you want to say? Tell me."


    "There are too many people here. I want to talk to you in a quiet place."


    It would be better to talk with people around. "Let''s talk about it here."


    "No, I won''t say it here. I want to go to a quiet place!" Said Aimee stubbornly.


    Jasper was a little impatient. At this time, he didn''t want to go to a quiet place to chat with her. Aimee obviously wanted to talk about love, and it would be more difficult to explain when they got entangled. He turned his head and called the servant, "This lady is drunk. Take her..."


    "Jasper." With her beautiful eyes full of complaints and pity, Aimee grabbed his arm and asked, "Are you so cruel to me? I''m your first artist. We''ve known each other for so many years. Even if you don''t accept my love,


    Jasper''s attitude, Aimee talked to herself, "You are so handsome and indifferent, as if you have a world that no one else can enter. You are mysterious and charming. When I learned that I was chosen by you to be your actress, you didn''t know how excited I was. You were my dream, and I was so lucky to be close to my dream..."


    "¡­¡­ But later I knew that it was not my luck. It was my fate, and you were my inexorable doom, Jasper." Looking at the man in pain, Aimee continued, "You care so much about me, just because I''m your artist. You are so cold and heartless to me, because I am your artist. Why can you do this to me? Ashley is also your artist. Why don''t you treat me like you treat her, even if it''s only 1/10 of what you treat her... "


    Looking at Aimee in front of him, Jasper felt that she was a shadow in his eyes. He blinked his eyes hard, but the woman in front of him became more powerful. He finally realized that something was wrong, "Aimee... The wine you gave me... "


    "Jasper, you are mine." Aimee held the man, "If I can''t be with you, I will regret for the rest of my life. No matter what, I must get you."

 Chapter 389 Scheme (Part Two)

    Jasper suddenly realized, "You''re not drunk at all!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Jasper tried to get rid of the woman or call for help, but the drug had taken effect and everything was in vain. He only felt a huge force pulling his consciousness into the abyss, and then he knew nothing.


    Ashley destroyed the file in case that it was seen to be thrown out by someone who was not supposed to see it. Then she went to the bathroom to remove the makeup and wash up. After she washed up and came out of the bathroom, she still didn''t see Jasper go back to his room. Listening carefully to the noise downstairs, there was no sound of guests talking.


    It had been so long, and the banquet should have ended. Why hadn''t Jasper come back yet.


    Sitting in front of the dresser, Ashley was doing her skin care. As soon as she finished applying the moisturizer, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw a message from Aimee, "I want to talk to you now. I''m at the Zhan''s house. I won''t take you too long."


    Since she was announced to be together with Jasper, she had never contacted with Aimee. Since she joined Shengshi Group over the past two years, she had been treated well and taken good care of by Aimee, except that she had been intimidated by Aimee when they first met.


    Ashley dialed the number and it was answered soon.


    "Aimee." Ashley asked, "Where do you want to meet?"


    "In the corridor of the garden. Fifteen minutes later."


    "Okay." Ashley agreed, "See you later."


    After hanging up the phone, Ashley called Jasper again, wanting to tell him where she was going, but the phone rang for a long time and did not answer. Confused, she put down her phone and wondered what was wrong with Jas


    d a sigh of relief and sent a second message to him, saying, "I''ll be there soon."


    Ashley replied quickly, "Okay."


    Aimee walked around the room two circles anxiously, took a few deep breaths to calm herself down, and then walked to the door to open a crack. Fortunately, the structure of the Zhan clan''s building was convenient. The second floor was built around the hall of the first floor. From the second floors, she could see that half of the hall on the first floor.


    After watching for a while with anxiety, Aimee finally saw Bradley appear on the first floor.


    It was a good chance.


    Taking the opportunity to get out of her room, Aimee took the elevator to fourth floors and pressed another the button to the second floor. In this way, the elevator would return to the second floor in less than ten seconds, and Bradley should not be suspicious when he checked around at night.


    There was no one in the corridor. Suppressing her pounding heart, Aimee almost ran to the door of the room pasted with "Happiness". Then she opened the door and saw the room full of light and the man lying on the bed in the room.

 Chapter 390 Being Irritated

    It was already a quarter past the agreed time, but Ashley still didn''t see Aimee. She lowered her head and looked at her watch. It was almost nine o''clock. She couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. She found the number of Aimee in her mobile phone and dialed it.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is power off. Please redial later. Sorry¡­¡­"


    "It''s powered off How could it be powered off? " Ashley frowned and hung up the phone. It was Aimee who asked her out to have a talk. Aimee didn''t come until now, and even her phone was powered off. When she looked around, the Zhan family gradually quieted down. The summer night''s cold wind swept through the garden. The wind was not very cold, but she inexplicably got goose bumps, feeling as if something bad had happened.


    "Today is your wedding night with Mr. Jasper. Every minute is precious. Why are you still enjoying the flowers here?"


    Following the voice, Ashley looked to the direction where the voice came from. She saw Dustin who was yawning and walking towards her. "Someone asked me to talk here. I''ll wait for her."


    "That man is so annoying. He asked you out at this time." Dustin smiled, "I haven''t congratulated you yet. You and Mr. Jasper have made it."


    "Thank you."


    "But I advise you not to wait any longer." Dustin pinched a petal, "It''s rare to be calm at this moment. You''d better live happily with Mr. Jasper for several days. Especially at this time, don''t care about the appointment."


    The smile on Ashley''s face disappeared. "What do you mean?"


    "There are four happy things in one''s life-a good rain after a long drought, running into an old friend in a distant land, wedding night, and passing examination. I mean, go back to the wedding room now. I''m here to take care of the garden house. If someone really comes to you, I''ll explain it to her."


    "No, I''m asking you, what do you mean by living a happy life with Jasper for several days?"


    "Oh, you mean this..." With a frown, Dustin thought for a while and said, "I remember that I read your palm before. Your marriage is very complicated, so I want to advise you to cherish the current time."


    It was indeed ominous to hear such words on her wedding night. Ashley felt that from that gust of wind, there was an inexplicable uneasiness in her heart. After listening to the words of Dustin, the uneasiness became more and more serious. "Even if I get married with Jasper, haven''t the ups and downs in my love gone?"


    "No." Dustin articulated his answer, "In fact, for Mr. Jasper, the biggest disaster in his life hasn''t passed yet. Now that you are married, your emotional ups and downs will overlap his career''s. at that time, you will have to face two crises, which may be more troublesome than my previous estimation."


    Feeling a little uneasy, Ashley returned to the villa. As soon as she entered the hall, she saw that Bradley was walking up and down anxiously in the hall. "Uncle Bradley, what happened? It''s so late. Why don''t you go to bed?"


    Speaking of this, Bradl


    nts and security guards had been sent out to look for Aimee, but there was still no news. Hearing the sound of "bang" downstairs, he looked up and saw Ashley running downstairs in a hurry. Bradley hurried forward, "Mrs. Ashley, why are you in such a hurry?" When Bradley stepped forward, he saw the red blood at the corner of Ashley''s mouth and several drops of blood on her clothes! Bradley was stunned, "What''s wrong with you, Mrs. Ashley? What happened! Let me take you to the hospital! "


    "No, I''m fine." Ashley pushed away Bradley who was trying to hold her, "Uncle Bradley, I have to go home now. Please arrange a car for me."


    "But the blood at the corner of your mouth..." It didn''t look like nothing had happened.


    "Please arrange a car for me." Ashley stressed in a stiff tone.


    Without any hesitation, Bradley hurried to get the car key, and then called someone to drive the car in the garage. Then he ran back to Ashley and said, "Mrs. Ashley, I''m really worried about you going back alone like this. Let the bodyguards drive you back."


    "Okay." Ashley nodded.


    The car was quickly driven out. Without hesitation, Ashley opened the door and got on the car.


    Bradley also came out. His gray hair was blown by the summer wind in a mess, which made him look a little old. "Mrs. Ashley, if you are not in a hurry to do anything after you go back, you must go to the hospital first. Take care of yourself."


    Bradley was almost 50 years old. Seeing that the old man who was worrying about her, Ashley said. "Okay, Uncle Bradley, I know. You''d better go back to have a rest. There''s no need to look for Aimee anymore. She''s very safe."


    "Aimee is very safe. Where is she now?" Bradley said with relief.


    But Ashley didn''t want to mention it at all. "She will appear by herself. Let''s go!"


    "Does sir know that you are home? When sir gets up. How can I tell him about it..." Bradley continued, however, Ashley had already rolled up the window and the car slowly drove away and disappeared soon.

 Chapter 391 Back To Her Parental Home

    An hour later, the car arrived at the Fang family''s house. Ashley got out of the car and ordered the bodyguards to leave.


    It was already late at night, and the Fang clan had already fallen asleep. There was no light in the courtyard, only the bright moonlight spreading over the sleeping ground.


    Ashley fumbled t found nothing. She didn''t bring anything with her when she came out of the Zhan family, and she didn''t take the key. Under the moonlight, she found the doorbell and pressed it. About one minute later, the doorbell stopped. Betty''s voice came from the intercom, "Who is it?"


    "Betty, it''s me."


    "My lady!" Betty was in surprise, "Why did you come back at this time? Wait a minute. I''ll open the door right now. "


    After waiting for about dozens of seconds, the door of the villa was opened. Betty came out in a hurry and opened the door for her. "Miss, come in. Why are you alone?"


    "Okay." Ashley didn''t say anything more.


    When the two of them arrived at the hall, Betty saw the abnormal red color on Ashley''s clothes. "Miss, what''s the red color on your clothes? It looks like blood."


    "I spilled the juice accidentally." Ashley said. On the way back, she had wiped off the blood on the corner of her mouth.


    "Okay." Betty was skeptical, "Ashley, today is your wedding night. Why are you back?" Hearing the doorbell, Jessie also put on her clothes and walked out of the room. When she went out, she saw Ashley coming back. She hurriedly walked up to her and asked, "Is it because that document..."


    "I''m tired. I''m going upstairs to have a rest. Don''t disturb me." After saying that, Ashley went upstairs with a cold face.


    Betty and Jessie looked at each other. Betty lowered her voice and asked, "What happened? Why do I feel that Ashley has been infuriated?"


    Looking upstairs, Jessie guessed that there might be something wrong with the paternity test report. Except for the paternity test report, nothing else had happened recently. It must be because Ashley had read the document and knew that the result was stimulated that she came back. Otherwise, she couldn''t have left the groom behind on their wedding night and gone back to her parents'' house.


    Could it be that Nelson was Ashley''s child? Was Jasper really the man who had raped Ashley when she was drugged?! Oh my God It was unbelievable.


    "Jessie... What are you thinking about? "


    "I didn''t..." Jessie stopped abruptly.


    A heart wrenching cry came out from the room upstairs. It was heartbroken and sharp, like a cry burst out from the depths of blood, hitting heavily on people''s heart, making them tremble. But there was only one sound, and then everything returned to silence. However, the silence was even more depressing, like a dark cloud hanging above the head, heavily pressing on the person''s body and unable to breathe.


    "Miss!" Betty rushed upstairs first, followed by Jessie.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you! Miss! " Betty knocked on the door. The door was locked from inside and she couldn''t push it open.


    After knocking o


    he is infuriated." Henry was confused.


    "Mrs. Ashley went back to her parental''s home last night." Bradley said in a low voice.


    "What? Go back to her parents'' home on the wedding night!" Henry was stunned, "What happened between them?"


    "I don''t know..."


    On the way to the Fang clan''s house, although Jasper knew that the purpose of this trip to the Fang clan''s house was to make Ashley cool down, he had no idea how to make her calm down. He wanted to come up with an idea, but all he could think about was the scene that Ashley was injured. Bradley told him there was blood on the corner of her mouth. Did she have a conflict with Aimee? Or was she so angry that her blood was surging and caused bleeding? How is she now?


    He thought of the messy scenes in his mind. The one hour drive from the Zhan clan to the Fang clan was incomparably long. He really hoped that there would be a rocket behind the car, so that he could appear in front of Ashley in a second.


    After a long journey, he finally arrived at the Fang clan''s house. Jasper parked his car at the gate. Jasper opened the door, got out of the car and walked to the door. Looking at the key of the Fang clan in his hand, he finally chose to ring the doorbell.


    In the living room, the four women were watching the screen. They didn''t know whether they should open the door or not.


    "When I brought breakfast to Ashley this morning, she said she didn''t want to see Mr. Jasper. But he is our boss. Are we really not going to let him in?" Fay hesitated.


    "You all work in Shengshi Group and it''s not convenient for you to show up. Let me do it." Betty volunteered, "I don''t have a relationship with Mr. Jasper. I''ll tell him that Ashley doesn''t want to see him now and let him go back first."


    Betty was about to go out to open the door, but Jessie grabbed Betty''s hand and said, "Let me tell him. Mr. Jasper is not the kind of person who will vent his anger on others. I know some inside information about them, and I think I can persuade Mr. Jasper.

 Chapter 392 Banish

    Taking a deep breath, Jessie opened the door and walked out.


    Jasper was standing outside the iron fence. The man was only wearing a shirt. He didn''t wear a tie today. The two buttons on the top of the shirt were open, which made him look more casual. The sunlight of the early summer shone on his side, just like the light of three spots in the movie, illuminating the handsome and warm figure of Jasper.


    What a beautiful face! Jessie sighed in her heart.


    "Hello, Mr. Jasper."


    "Hmm." Jasper nodded.


    "Ashley is not in a good mood. You may not be able to see her today."


    Jasper looked at the window of the bedroom on the second floor. The window was closed tightly and the thick curtain was drawn, so he couldn''t see anything inside.


    "Mr. Jasper, you don''t have to worry too much. After all, you and Ashley have been married. No matter what happens, it''s no easy to give up marriage and family."


    "Thank you. But it''s too serious this time. What did Ashley say?"


    "Ashley said, ''I don''t want to see Jasper these days. If he comes to me, just let him back''." Jessie repeated what Ashley had said. When she saw the man''s face darken again, her heart couldn''t help trembling. "It''s a big blow to Ashley, and she can''t take it easy for a while. She will recover soon. Why don''t you come here another day?"


    All of a sudden, Jasper looked at Jessie with a dangerous look in his eyes. "Did Ashley tell you about it?"


    "Yes, but don''t worry, Mr. Jasper. Only the two of us know about it. I swear I won''t leak a word!" Looking at Jasper''s cold eyes, Jessie quickly raised three fingers and swore.


    "It''s good that you know what to do." Jasper said coldly.


    "Yes, yes. It''s about the reputation of Ashley and you. I won''t leak a word." "Don''t worry. I will find an opportunity to persuade Ashley. since it has happened and Ashley loves you so much, I believe that she will accept it slowly," she added.


    There was something wrong with her words, and Jasper felt that they were talking about two things. "What are you going to do to persuade her?"


    "It''s been so many years since that incident happened. It''s only for a while that Ashley can''t accept it. After all, there is a strong tie between mother and son. Nelson will maintain the relationship between you and Ashley. Moreover, you and Ashley have been married. I believe that she will change her mind if we mention Nelson more often. "


    Jasper''s heart skipped a beat.


    Ashley knew it?! She knew that Nelson was her child. How did she know?! What happened last night?!


    Jasper tried his best to calm himself down and said, "Thank you for your kindness. You don''t have to persuade and mention it in front of her."


    "Oh... Oh, yes. " Confused as Jessie was, she nodded in agreement.


    "By the way, how is Ashley''s wound?"


    "Ashley''s wound?" "Is she injured? When she came back yesterday, she was in a bad mood and there was no injury. "


    ntact Cleo and ask her what had happened to Aimee and how on earth she offended Jasper! If Aimee was really banished, the income of the brokerage department would definitely fall by a large amount. This was his first year in office. Once such a thing happened, the financial statements at the end of the year would definitely be worse!


    After settling down Flora, Cleo drove back to her house to have a rest. The agent arranged activities, took care of the daily life and public relations for the artists every day... There were a lot of messy things almost every day. It was rare for her to attend Jasper''s wedding, so Cleo specially made her schedule for the next two days available. She could also have a good rest without worrying about whether she would catch the plane in a few hours.


    She slept until she woke up naturally. She called Aimee first, but no one answered. Perhaps she was still sleeping. While humming a tune, [½ªËØÈá] washed, brushed her teeth, put on makeup and dressed up. After tidying herself up, she had a simple breakfast in the breakfast shop downstairs and then drove to the company.


    However, before the car arrived at the company, she received a call from Samson.


    "Where are you now? Is Aimee with you? "


    The man''s tone was very anxious, and Cleo''s heart was clenched. "I''m on my way to the company. Yesterday, she drank too much and slept in the Zhan family. Now she''s not with me. What happened? !"


    "Don''t come to the company now. Go and ask her what she did yesterday! This morning, as soon as Mr. Jasper arrived at the company, he called me over and asked me to banish Aimee! "


    Banish!


    Cleo''s heart trembled and a car was about to hit the guardrail! Seeing this, Cleo was even more scared. She slammed on the brake, with her hands on the steering wheel, and just rubbed the guardrail and stopped.


    On the other side of the phone, Samson heard the noise and asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"

 Chapter 393 Banish (Part Two)

    "Nothing, nothing." Still in a state of shock, Cleo picked up her phone from the gap and said, "I just heard you say the word banish, so I was distracted and almost hit the guardrail. Now it''s all right."


    "Drive safely." "You don''t have to worry too much about it. The most important thing is to ask Aimee what happened and see if there is any room for manoeuvre. I talked to Mr. Zhan in the office just now, so I couldn''t ask him the reason or persuade him. You have to deal with it by yourself. "


    "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Samson. I''m going to find Aimee right now."


    "We are colleagues. You are welcome."


    Cleo turned the car around and called Aimee, but no one answered. Cleo was anxious and irritable, gnashing her teeth in hatred. "Is she out of breath? Why didn''t she answer the phone?"


    According to Samson, since Aimee had offended Jasper, she should no longer be in the Zhan family. Yesterday, she shouldn''t have left her alone in the Zhan family. She knew that she would make trouble every time she encountered Jasper. She should have dragged her out no matter what she said yesterday!


    Thinking of this, Cleo drove straight to the residence of Aimee.


    She lived in an old villa district in A City. This villa district had been built for a long time, and all the villas were single. Unlike the newly developed villas, they were all arranged in a row. Besides, the green area of the community had been maintained well, and the small bridges and rivers had never been broken. Those trees that had taken root were over twenty years old, and they were lush in summer, which added to the quiet and far-reaching interest of the whole villa area.


    Because of the good security of the property management company, the entrance and exit of the entertainment circle were tight, and several stars had houses here, including Sean, who was also in the same company.


    After being verified by the guards, Cleo drove all the way to the depths of the community. When she passed a corner, a black Cayenne was driving towards her.


    Both Cleo and the man slowed down and stopped. She rolled down the window and said, "Sean, where are we going so early?"


    "I don''t have work these two days. I''ll drive to the suburb for a ride," Sean smiled.


    Next to Sean, on the passenger seat, another young man also showed his face and waved at Cleo with a smile. It was Zoe. "Good morning, Cleo. Are you here for Aimee? When we passed her house just now, we saw her car parking in the yard. She should be at home now. "


    As expected, Aimee was at home.


    "Thank you, Zoe. No matter how many times I called her, she didn''t answer. I came here just to see if she was at home. It turned out that she was. I have something to deal with. H


    ves deeply. The woman he married after laughing for a day! "


    Cleo trembled with anger. "What kind of drug did you take to do that! You went to bed with Jasper and let Ashley see that. Do you think they will divorce because of this? Do you think you can successfully marry Jasper just because of one night''s sex? No way! Jasper will only hate you! He hates you for ruining his relationship with Ashley. He hates you for ruining his marriage! He only wants to tear you into pieces! "


    Hearing Cleo''s words, Aimee''s ears were buzzing with disbelief. After a while, tears fell from her eyes again. "But this is my only way. I have no other choice. Jasper is getting farther and farther away from me. I have no other choice..."


    "Lady, please wake up! Jasper doesn''t love you at all. He doesn''t have any feelings for you. When can you accept this fact? " Cleo shouted with disappointment.


    "I''m going to find Jasper..." Then Aimee got out of bed.


    Cleo grabbed her arm and asked, "What are you going to say to Jasper?"


    "I want to tell him what happened last night. I don''t believe he will be so cruel to me."


    "Come back!" Cleo threw Aimee''s back to the bed and said, "if you don''t want your career to suffer a crushing defeat and end up with a loss of both wealth and people, don''t tell Jasper all this!"


    "Why! What should I say? !" Asked Aimee.


    "You have to tell Jasper that you didn''t have sex with him at all. You told him that you did all this because you were not reconciled at last. You had to tell him that when you really faced him alone, you found that you did not love him anymore. Only in this way can you have a bright future! "


    "No, it''s not like that!" Shaking her head, Aimee said, "I can''t say that. If I say so, there will be no chance between me and Jasper. My future will be really over!"

 Chapter 394 Apology

    "Clap!" Cleo slapped on Aimee''s face and said, "Wake up. It''s impossible for you and Jasper to be together. You will never be together! Think about the days when you were struggling in the mud. Did he ever want to save you? In his heart, he has always treated you as an employee, and that''s all! "


    Her face was burning. Five years ago, she had also been slapped in the same position.


    It was the end of the first year that Jasper came to the Shengshi Group. Aimee had been working for him for more than half a year. In order to make himself familiar with the business of the agency as soon as possible, Jasper had recruited several more male and female artists, one of whom was Flora.


    At the end of the year''s meeting, Aimee had planned for a long time. She specially made up a dance for Jasper and showed it to him on the stage. After jumping off the stage, she returned to Jasper''s side. Jasper admired her a lot, and she was elated by his praise. Among the several stars, Jasper was the one who cared about her the most. She thought he also had the same feelings for her, so she confessed her love to him when he sent her back to her residence after the annual meeting.


    She still remembered the expression on Jasper''s face at that time.


    He felt surprised and headache, as if she was a big trouble that was difficult to deal with. That expression deeply hurt her heart. After that, her career went down rapidly. On the second day, she was informed by the director of the brokerage department on the phone that Jasper was no longer her agent and the new agent would arrange for her as soon as possible.


    In a towering rage, Aimee rushed to the company and questioned Jasper, "I just expressed my love for you. I just like you. You didn''t say anything, and now you are still avoiding me like plague. What do you mean?"


    Then, the expression on Jasper''s face showed that he had an incomparably troublesome headache. Without saying a word, he turned around and walked out of the company.


    Those who were more mature knew to retreat with the flow, but she was too young to bear such a humiliation. She caught up with him and pulled him back. "Jasper, don''t think that you are the successor of the Shengshi Group, so you can look down upon others like this. You didn''t even say a word. What do you mean by that?"


    Everyone in the company was surprised and shocked. They couldn''t believe that she would treat Jasper like this. Only she didn''t know what she had done.


    The man looked at her with a different expression, helpless and alienated. "I''m not interested in you, and I don''t like trouble, so I asked someone to arrange another agent for you."


    The word "trouble" was more hurtful than "dislike".


    Hearing that her precious love was described as trouble by a man, she was extremely angry and humiliated. She immediately slapped on Jasper''s face and said, "If you encounter something, just dodge it. Jasper, are you a man?"


    "Clap!" Then, she was slapped in the face. She took a closer look and found that the person who slapped her was none other than a new actress, Flora, who had just worked for Jasper recently.


    "Aimee, I respect you, but I really can''t s


    ait at least three months to choose this kind of artist. As for other agents, there is no such situation in the company yet."


    "Okay." Jessie was a little disappointed.


    "You can do like this, Jessie." "I think there should be a lot of business shows and entertainment activities that take the initiative to find you here. Since Ashley doesn''t participate in these activities, you can recommend other stars in the company. If it is successful, you can also get paid to increase your income, and this kind of operation doesn''t violate the rule."


    Yes, of course it could be operated in this way, but in the end, such an operation would only make other people''s stars successful. After all, it was not a permanent solution. Moreover, those clients would have contacted her only for Ashley, but she always pushed some other people over. It wouldn''t be long before she used up all her resources.


    "It''s not a permanent solution, and I don''t want quick money. Since there''s no new actress to choose, I''ll think of other ways." Jessie stood up, "Sorry to bother you today."


    "Don''t mention it. We have been colleagues for many years." Samson also stood up. "If I have a suitable candidate, I will contact you."


    "Thank you for your help."


    "It''s just a piece of cake."


    "By the way," When she walked to the door, she suddenly remembered what had happened just now. "I just saw Cleo and Aimee walk out of here with a pale face. They didn''t even greet me. Did I do something wrong?"


    "Don''t worry. It has nothing to do with you. Maybe they are in a bad mood and didn''t see it."


    "What happened?"


    Speaking of this, Samson felt a little headache. "I don''t know how Aimee offended Mr. Jasper again. She came to me and said hello to me. Then the two went upstairs to ask for Mr. Jasper''s forgiveness."


    Did Aimee offend Jasper? Looking at the direction of the elevator, Jessie thought that everything was fine at the wedding banquet yesterday. Was there a conflict with Jasper after the wedding banquet? ''Ashley came back home at mid-night and Aimee offended Jasper. Does these two things have any connection?''

 Chapter 395 Apology (Part Two)

    At this moment, Aimee and Cleo were upstairs. After waiting outside the door for a long time, they finally saw Dean come out of Jasper''s office.


    "Cleo, Aimee, are you here to talk about work with Mr. Jasper?" said Dean with a smile.


    "Yes, I have something to talk to Mr. Jasper. Mr. Dean was really good at drinking yesterday, which is really eye-opening." Cleo replied curtly and then turned to flatter him.


    "Ha-ha, what''s good drinking capacity? I can drink that glass for more than half an hour. If I drink one glass after another, I would have already drunk down..."


    The secretary went into the office to report and went out, "Cleo, Aimee, Mr. Jasper let you in."


    "Then you''d better go in now. Don''t delay your work. I have something to deal with. Let''s talk about it another day." Then he went back to his office.


    Taking a look at Jasper''s office, Aimee grabbed Cleo''s hand nervously. Cleo turned around and patted on her shoulder. "It''s okay. I''m here."


    They entered Jasper''s office, and the secretary closed the door. The office was very quiet. Even the usual wetter was turned off, and there was no sound at all. Jasper put his hands on the desk and looked at the two people in front of him without saying anything.


    The atmosphere in the office was depressing and suffocating. Cleo took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Jasper, I brought Aimee here to apologize to you because she drank too much yesterday."


    Jasper turned to look at Aimee coldly, but still didn''t say anything.


    Only when Cleo tugged at Aimee''s sleeve could she raise her head. However, as soon as she raised her head, she saw the killing eyes of Jasper. With her heart trembling, she took two steps back out of fear. Unconsciously, the man she liked had changed from an agent who would reject others due to agitation to a decisive president of the company.


    Aimee''s mind was clear enough to tell her that the best way to deal with such a man was to admit her mistakes and give in. However, the word of sorry lingered on her lips, and she could not say it out.


    Jasper shifted his gaze from Aimee to Cleo. "You go out first."


    Cleo had long wanted to leave in such a depressing and gloomy atmosphere. But she couldn''t leave. As soon as Aimee met Jasper, she lost her mind. If she didn''t stay here and watch, she didn''t know what kind of impudent words she would say. "Mr. Jasper, I..."


    "Get out!" Jasper shouted angrily.


    The two women trembled with fear, and even the people outside the office could not help but tremble when they heard Jasper''s angry voice. The office area, which used to be noisy, fell silent after Jasper''s two words. Everyone held their breath for fear of making any noise to ann


    She raised her hand and wiped the corner of her mouth, and her fingers were stained with bright red blood. As expected, she saw the ferocious look on Jasper''s face. But the more she looked at him, the happier she felt. She wanted to laugh out loud when she saw the pain on Jasper''s face.


    "Then you can''t stand it. What should I do? I haven''t finished yet." With a coquettish smile, Aimee asked, "Do you see the blood at the corner of my mouth? When we were in the middle of a fierce battle, your beloved wife, who you were willing to sacrifice your life to protect, came back. When she saw us hugging each other naked, she was so angry that a mouthful of blood rushed up, just like what I am now... "


    "Clap!" Another sound came.


    Aimee felt that her ears were buzzing, and her faces were almost numb with pain, but she was unprecedentedly happy in her heart. She leaned against the sofa and burst into laughter! Ha-ha-ha! "But what about Ashley? She just ran away without saying anything! How ridiculous! How ridiculous!


    ¡­¡­ If I were her, I would rush up and tear that woman up! Ashley! What a coward! No, no, she is a coward woman. Hahaha... "


    Aimee smiled bitterly. When she looked at the man again, the way he looked at her was no different from looking at a dead person. But she only felt happy and not afraid. "You must be very curious about whether there is any substantial relationship between us."


    The man didn''t respond.


    "Then let me tell you. I have loved you for so long, and I have done something to seduce you to bed, but I haven''t succeeded. But now, such a good opportunity is in front of me, in a newly married room. Do you think I will let it go? Of course we have sex. I finally get you!"


    "Aimee." The man''s voice was like from hell, "I really want to kill you."

 Chapter 396 Meeting (Part One)

    "Mr. Dean, why did Mr. Jasper get so angry with Aimee? What happened?"


    Several supervisors were sitting in Dean''s office. A strategic meeting was going to be held at half past ten in the morning. As the meeting time was about to come, Aimee interrupted them halfway. Several managers came to the office of Dean and discussed first.


    After a few minutes of discussion, they couldn''t help but change the topic to Jasper. In fact, it was not their fault for gossiping. It was just that the noise in Jasper''s office was a little loud. It should be said that since Jasper moved to the SS Group six years ago, he had never been so angry.


    "I don''t know." Dean shook his head.


    "If only the hostess was there. She could persuade him then we would have a better life."


    "Yes, Mr. Jasper really treats her... Yesterday at the banquet, Mr. Jasper kept his eyes on Ashley. Everyone can''t help but sigh with emotion. Mr. Jasper is a cold man who seldom smiles in a year. How could he be so affectionate? It''s rare for men to be so infatuated with women. "


    "Heroes fall for beauties. It''s rare to see such a beauty like Ashley in the entertainment circle for so many years. Even a normal man is tempted..."


    "It''s about work," Dean tapped at the table.


    "Yes, you''re right. I strayed from the point as I said." They brought the topic back.


    "In the past few years, the SS Group has been too eye-catching. Many new companies have no chance to develop, and the old ones have difficulty in surviving. Now, many companies have formed an alliance to resist us together. If things go on like this, I''m afraid that our company will fall into a helpless situation. So, is it better for us to slow down the plan on GT Group? "


    "I think so too." "In business field, harmony is the most important thing. A good market environment requires the supervision of competitors. If these competitors are eliminated, things will develop in the opposit


    "Let''s go," said Dean, looking at Jasper''s office.


    However, although he said so, he didn''t mean to get up, nor did the others.


    In such a weird atmosphere, Samson felt suffocated. He stood up as if he knew nothing and walked out. "I wonder if Mr. Jasper has calmed down..."


    The others got up from their seats and slowly walked towards Jasper''s office.


    Jasper was sitting on the sofa in the reception area, with his whole face buried in his hands, despair.


    He was drowned in despair.


    There was really no way to make up for such a mistake. This matter would always be imprinted in his life, like a gap between him and Ashley, a gap that he didn''t know how hard and how long it would take to cross.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    "Knock, knock, knock,"


    "Come in." Jasper didn''t move.


    The secretary opened the door and came in. Looking at the back of Jasper in the reception area, she said, "Mr. Jasper, it''s time for the meeting. Should we start now?"


    Jasper took his face out of his hands and looked at the clock on the wall through the messy hair on his forehead. The meeting was late for ten minutes. He was overwhelmed by tiredness and boredom. His handsome face was covered with tiredness, which could not be seen by others," ... Let them come in five minutes. "

 Chapter 397 Meeting (Part Two)

    "Yes, sir." The secretary went out again.


    After resting for two minutes, Jasper stood up, straightened his clothes and smoothed his hair. Less than one minute after he sat on the chair, there was a knock on the door again.


    "Mr. Jasper." Dean came in, followed by several department directors and Jasper''s assistant, Henry.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting. Please have a seat." Jasper found some documents and took them in his hands, inviting everyone to sit down on the sofa in the reception area.


    The secretary came in with a tray and put the drinks in front of them according to their preferences.


    In front of Jasper was a cup of coffee without sugar milk. He had been influenced by Chinese food, so he didn''t like such bitter drinks. But this kind of bitterness could keep him sober and rational in highly concentrated work, so every time at the meeting table, there was always a cup of bitter coffee put in front of him.


    "What do you think about the strategic plan against the GT Group? Tell me."


    "Mr. Jasper." The director, Mr. Colin spoke first, "have you heard about the secret alliance of the eight companies, including the GT Group, Seventy Mirror Group and Wutong Films and Television?"


    Jasper nodded, "I''ve heard about it. Employees of GT Group and Wutong has told Henry about this.


    It seems that not only these eight companies, but also their people have been in frequent contact with Hanfu recently. It seems that the Yan Family will also get involved. The Yan Family was not a threat, but now with the support of the Luo Family and the original reputation of itself, these business alliance work together to resist the SS Group, so we have to be on guard. "


    "That''s right, Mr. Jasper. I think we should take a long-term plan for the GT Group. It''s not appropriate to push it forward immediately," the director, Mr. Allen said.


    "So do you kn


    re he has been, and whether there is any abnormal money flowing into his accounts. Keep it a secret and don''t let others find out. "


    "Yes, sir." Henry took the order and went out.


    Thinking of the scene that several supervisors sat together quietly just now, Dean felt a little panic, "... Mr. Jasper, the problems of the alliance and Allen are still needed to be solved. Is the plan against the GT Group going on? "


    Jasper looked over and asked, "What do you think?"


    After thinking for a while, Dean said, "A group that covers an area of a certain area must always be strong and can''t stop. Otherwise, what was waiting for this group would only be the erosion of the other tribes, because they would not be softhearted. Everyone wants to carve up the market as much as possible. If there is profit, there will be competition, and there will be no peaceful coexistence in the market. "


    "Yes, you are right." Jasper nodded, "If I don''t move forward, then what will wait for the SS Group will only be destruction. Either the SS Group will be destroyed by others, or it will die with time passing by, just like the time when I took over it. Therefore, the plan against the GT Group may be postponed or adjusted, but it will not be changed. "

 Chapter 398 Five Million

    "Hello, who''s that?" Looking at the road, Jessie picked up the phone.


    "This is Francis."


    "Hello, Mr. Francis." Jessie said warmly, "What can I do for you?"


    "I have a script for you. I want you to see if Ashley is interested in it. As a result, I couldn''t get through to her just now. It''s not convenient for me to go to the Zhan family to find her, so I called you. Is Ashley with you now?"


    Hearing that there was a job, to avoid divert her attention, Jessie quickly stopped the car to the roadside and said, "I''m outside now, and Ashley is not with me. But I don''t have anything else to do later. Mr. Francis, where are you now? I can go to your place to get the script and then give it to Ashley."


    "That''s good. I''m in Guantang Group now. But it''s almost noon. How long can you get here?"


    "About an hour." Looking at the real-time road condition, Jessie said, "Mr. Francis, if you have anything to do, just go ahead. I''m free today. I can wait for you when I arrive at Guantang Group."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to wait for me. Call me when you arrive at Guantang Group. We can go out for lunch and talk while eating."


    More than an hour later, Francis and Jessie sat in a Hong Kong style restaurant nearby Guantang Group..


    Francis handed over the script and said, "It''s a crime movie. It''s about how human traffickers commit crimes and how police deal with criminals. The heroine was a victim of human trafficking in her childhood. If Ashley is going to take part in this play, she will play the adult role of the victim."


    Jessie took over the script, "When will the play start?"


    "One month later, or it will be autumn. What do you think? Does Ashley have time?" Francis took a sip of tea and asked.


    ''Yes, she has'' thought Jessie. ''Ashley doesn''t have any work to do now and has nothing to do.'' However, she didn''t know whether Ashley could work or not. "Yes, she has time. I''ll show the script to Ashley. if she is interested, I''ll ask her to give you an answer as soon as possible."


    "If she has time, it will be fine." Francis thumped the table and said in surprise, "I''ve found many female actors. Most have no time to act in the play, and the rest was not suitable for the role when they came for audition. It makes me worrying. I thought it would take one or two years to make an appointment with Ashley since she is so popular now. I didn''t expect that she has a schedule. If I had known it earlier, I would have come directly to Ashley. It would save me so much trouble. "


    "It''s fated." Jessie smiled, "I''ll give the script to Ashley."


    Francis nodded happily, "Okay, okay. Come on, let''s eat."


    "By the way, Mr. Francis, do you have any talented artists around you to recommend to me?" Jessie asked when she served the food.


    "Recommend artists?" Francis was confused, "Don''t you work with Ashley?"


    "..." Jessie hesitated, "... To tell you the truth, Ashley doesn''t want to appear in public as much as possible. Except for shooting, she won''t accept any commercial advertisements, and all the advertising will be stopped. So I''m free now. I want to have another artist with me. But I haven''t found a suitable one by my side. I''ll ask you if there is anyone here."


    "Oh..." Francis, who was also in the entertainment circle, imm


    the table. It was just a small card, which could solve the problem that had troubled her for a long time.


    "Mr. Francis, what can I do for you?" Jessie looked up at the man opposite her.


    Francis waved his hand and said, "I don''t need you to do anything. I just want to have more friends. If I help you today, maybe one day you can help me in the future."


    "I don''t think my future is worth five million." "Mr. Francis, let''s be straightforward. Since everyone has made it clear, you''d better tell me your requirements directly. If I can help you, I can take the money at ease." Jessie said straightforward.


    "Well, if you insist on doing something for me..." Francis thought for a while and said, "How about this? When you support Ashley, if you have resources, you can also support the stars in my company by the way."


    "But..." Jessie hesitated, "This is against the rules of Shengshi Group. Jasper has punished a lot of such agents."


    "So what?" Francis threw up his hands and said, "What can Jasper do to you? At most, he will fire you. Can he pursue your interests? Besides, be careful when you do it. I don''t believe that all your agents are in accordance with the rules. Money is the most important thing for you now, isn''t it? "


    "But..."


    "That''s your request. I didn''t mean to ask you to do anything for me." Francis emphasized, "By the way, you can still understand it in this way. Just take it as returning my money. If you can create a profit of five million for Guantang Group, you will pay off the debt you owe me. What do you think? "


    Looking at the small card on the table, Jessie knew that she was walking into the abyss step by step.


    Five million was not a small amount of money. It was enough for the investment of a small film and television production. Jessie didn''t think she was worth so much money. Even though Francis asked her to use the resources of Shengshi Group to support the artists of Guantang Group, she still felt guilty. She felt that Francis wanted more than that.


    But so what? She needed money, didn''t she? Who could live in the world completely flawless.


    Jessie bit his lips and finally nodded. "Okay, I promise you."

 Chapter 399 Board of directors

    Back to the company, Francis was lying on the sofa tiredly.


    It was totally an accident to draw Jessie over today. Whether this role would work in the future or not, Francis was not sure whether the five million was worth it or not. Stopping SS Group was not something that could work in one move. He could only try his best to arrange the chess, hoping to win Jasper in the future.


    "Francis." The old chairman of GT Group, who was also Francis''s father, opened the door and saw Francis lying on the sofa. "Are you too tired recently? Can you deal with the board of directors later?"


    "Dad, you are here. Have a seat." Francis stood up from the sofa and said, "You haven''t recovered yet. Why are you here?"


    Tim shook his head and smiled, "You are silly. I come to the board meeting."


    "Oh, yes, yes. I nearly forget it." Francis patted his forehead and said, "I was thinking about how to deal with those shareholders later. I forgot that you have to attend as the chairman."


    The purpose of this shareholders'' meeting was to select a new president.


    As the chairman of the board, Tim held a concurrent post of president. However, Tim was getting old, and his heart was not very stable. In addition, he had a heart attack a few days ago, and the shareholders of the company were worried about his health condition. If one day he suddenly fell ill, it would be detrimental to the company''s operation, so today''s general shareholder''s meeting was held.


    Tim sat on the sofa and said, "The gambling agreement that year failed, and we have lost the absolute control. Although our shareholding rate is the highest among all the shareholders, as long as the other shareholders reach an agreement, we have no room for resistance. Now the company has begun to take Lewis as the leader. Today''s general shareholder''s meeting, I guess other shareholders will push him to the top. What are you going to do?"


    Francis shook his head, "Dad, Lewis is almost fifty years old this year. In terms of experience and talents, he is far better than me. What do you think I can do? I think I''m not as good as him. "


    Hearing his son''s depressed words, Tim was angry. "Why don''t you have any confidence?"


    "Alas..." Francis let out a long breath and said, "I''m so tired. Why do I have to save the family business. Don''t you think I don''t have the ability to turn the tide like Jasper? Besides, GT Group is now facing internal and external strife. SS Group aims to annex our company. And we don''t have the absolute control internally. GT Group is in hot water now."


    "¡­¡­" Tim wanted to beat his son when he thought of his son''s cowardice.


    "Although there are internal and an external strife, the board of directors will not mind it. The most important thing is how to exclude the external strife


    end of this year, it depends not only on the result of resisting external conflicts, but also on the result of management. What do you think? "


    "This method is very reasonable. I agree."


    "I agree."


    "I agree, too..."


    The shareholders of the company seemed to have colluded with each other. As soon as Lewis finished speaking, everyone expressed their opinions. It seemed that the nominal chairman of GT Group was Tim, but judging from this context, once the president was going to be selected, and the board of directors was almost completely under the control of Lewis. There would be no difference for Tim and Francis were mere puppets.


    All the people who expressed their opinions, together with Lewis''s shares, had exceeded that of Tim and Francis''s Francis wanted to object, but he couldn''t. "Since you all agree, I''ll listen to you, Mr. Lewis."


    Tim didn''t retort. He sighed in his heart and concluded, "Well, since everyone has voted, and the minority submit to the majority, the final candidate for the president will be suspended. From today on, the two candidates will respectively manage the half GT Group. We will see each other at the end of this year. "


    After the board meeting, all the directors had their own business to deal with. They said a few polite words and left one after another.


    "Mr. Francis, you are young and promising." Lewis patted Francis on the shoulder and said meaningfully.


    Francis smiled politely, "Thank you, I''m flattered. Mr. Lewis."


    "Ha ha, I''m not praising you." Lewis patted on Francis''s shoulder again and said, "Young man, you are brave, but you can''t win me. If you want to delay it for the first half of the year, just do it. Have you seen the situation of today''s board meeting? I think GT Group will be mine sooner or later. "


    Francis''s smile turned cold, "Really? Let''s wait and see."

 Chapter 400 Meeting

    "Ashley..." A gust of night wind blew, and Ashley suddenly woke up.


    However, she could see that there was no one around her. She was still on the balcony of her own house. The full moon in the sky was shining in the dark blue night, and the wind in the summer night blew from time to time. Everything was as old as before. The script on her lap slid to the edge of her knee because of her sudden movement, and fell down little by little. Finally, it couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground with a click.


    It turned out to be a dream again.


    It had been almost a week since the wedding ceremony. Although Ashley hadn''t seen Jasper for a long time, the man came to the Fang family every day and had entered her dream night and night.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    Ashley looked at the door and said, "come in."


    "You go to the balcony to get a wind again. Be careful not to catch a cold." Jessie put a glass of milk on the bedside table, turned around and walked to the balcony to pick up the script on the ground. "How''s the script going?"


    "I just finished reading it."


    "Do you want to take it?"


    To be honest, their relationship and marriage were on the verge of collapsing. Ashley was not in the mood to work now, but it seemed useless for her to stay at home like this every day. "I''m fine. You can go through the process in the company. If you get the approval from Samson, then take it."


    "Okay, I''ll go to the company tomorrow." After organizing the script, Jessie handed it back to Ashley and said, "Speaking of the company, Ashley, do you know that Aimee has been banished from the entertainment industry?"


    Ashley''s expression changed, but she quickly suppressed it. "Really?"


    "Yes, I heard from Samson that it was Aimee who offended Mr. Jasper. I don''t know what happened inside. Do you know what happened, Ashley?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know what Aimee is thinking. Why did she provoke Mr. Jasper for no reason?" Jessie signed, "I don''t know how long it will take to banish her. A few years later, her best youth as an actress will pass. There are always many newcomers in the entertainment circle. When she comes out again, her era has long gone. By then, there will be no good roles for her."


    Ashley didn''t say anything.


    Jessie yawned, "Well, I won''t bother you anymore. Drink the milk on the bedside table. It''s getting late. Go to bed early."


    "Okay."


    After a while, the door was closed, and this space became her own.


    Just now, Jessie said that Jasper had banished Aimee... Thinking of that name, the scene of that night appeared in her mind again.


    Ashley hugged her head sadly. Why? Why did this happen? Was this retribution? Because she and Jasper had cuckolded Francis on their wedding night, the God was punishing her. He let her see her husband being entangled with another woman on their wedding night, and let her taste the pain.


    Yes, she had tasted it. That scene was like a soldering execution, deeply imprinted on her heart. She was jealous, resentful and painful. Every


    ht that Cleo was waiting for her specially. "Have you finished your work, Cleo?


    "Yes." Cleo stood up straight. She was really here to wait for Jessie. "Jessie, do you have anything else to do later? Let''s have lunch together."


    Have dinner? Thinking of what happened before and after, Jessie immediately understood that Cleo had to ask for her help. No wonder Cleo was so enthusiastic today. "Cleo, since you invite me, how can I refuse you? It''s my honor to have dinner with you. I want to learn more from you when I''m free."


    Cleo looked down at her watch and said, "It''s almost time for dinner. Shall we go now?"


    "Okay." Jessie agreed readily.


    There were many restaurants near the company. The two chose a Huaiyang cuisine restaurant and asked the waiter for a private room. Then they sat opposite each other in the private room. After ordering the dishes politely, the waiter left the room and the two had a chance to talk alone.


    "How is Ashley doing recently? Is she busy? I have a lot of high-quality resources at hand. Now that Aimee has been banished, I don''t need them. If Ashley is interested, these resources won''t be wasted. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, Cleo. Although Ashley is not busy, I''m afraid she won''t need it." Jessie shook her head. "Ashley wants to have a rest for a while. She won''t accept any other notices except for movies and TV shows."


    "What a pity!" Cleo sighed, "I just saw you take the script to confirm the schedule of Ashley. How''s the result?"


    Speaking of this, Jessie recalled the attitude of Samson just now. At the beginning, when she said that Ashley was going to take part in the play, Samson was very easy-going, but when she said that the producer was GT Group, Samson immediately hesitated, so that in the end, Samson did not give an exact reply.


    The contrast of his attitudes was so weird. What were the managers worried about?


    "Mr. Samson said that he wanted to read the script. As for whether to shoot it or not, he asked me to wait for his reply."

 Chapter 401 Meeting (Part Two)

    "It seems that because Ashley married Mr. Jasper, Samson is very cautious about Ashley." Cleo smiled, "By the way, does Ashley feel better recently?"


    Jessie''s heart skipped a beat. ''Does everyone in the company know that Ashley and Jasper are at odds?


    "Not bad." "Ashley has always had a good psychological quality. Thank you for caring about her, Cleo," said Jessie ambiguously.


    Cleo was also hesitant by the attitude of Jessie. She wondered whether Jessie knew what had happened or not, so she said tentatively, "Ashley is not only the star of the company now, but also our boss''s wife. Both I and Aimee care about Ashley very much."


    "Yes, Aimee and Ashley have always been congenial to each other. If Ashley knows that Cleo and Aimee miss her so much, she must be very happy." Jessie followed Cleo''s words.


    Cleo suddenly realized that Jessie didn''t know what happened on the wedding night, and Ashley didn''t tell Jessie about it. Otherwise, Jessie wouldn''t have reacted like this after she mentioned the name of Aimee.


    "On the wedding day, Aimee was drunk and lived in the Zhan family''s house. On the second morning, she got up and knew that Ashley had returned to her home that night. I don''t know if Ashley had a quarrel with Mr. Jasper or what happened. We are really worried about her." Cleo came up with a reasonable logic for herself. "Aimee and are free now. I want to see Ashley. Could you arrange it for me, Jessie?"


    Hearing Cleo''s words, Jessie was a little relieved. It turned out that Cleo knew that there was a conflict between Jasper and Ashley. "Ashley is in a bad mood and doesn''t like to see people. I''m not sure if I can arrange it."


    Cleo took out the bank card she had prepared from her bag and pushed it in front of Jessie.


    "Cleo, you can''t do that." Jessie felt that he was so popular now. How could she be sent money every time she made an appointment with someone.


    "Please don''t refuse me, Jessie. Aimee and I have no other choice now. Please accept it and help us this time." Cleo pleaded as she put the card into Jessie''s hand.


    Jessie knew clearly what Cleo was asking for. Cleo was refused by Jasper so she just wanted to ask Ashley to intercede. As long as she got the money, Jessie had to do her best. She didn''t have the ability to get Ashley''s consent. She didn''t want to get involved in it. She could only send a message to Ashley, but she didn''t want to get involved in it.


    "Cleo, you are being too polite. I can try to talk to Ashley about it. I really can''t take the money." Jessie returned the card to her, "Cleo, if you need my help, I will try my best. I''ll talk to Ashley about it. But before that, she''s been in a bad mood recently. I can''t guarantee that she will agree. "


    The reason why [½ªËØÈá] gave the money to Mr. Han was that she wanted him to work harder. But judging from his firm refusal, she knew that he didn''t want to get involved in this matter. She sighed


    "


    "See you tonight." After hanging up the phone, Cleo looked at Aimee and said, "Did you hear that? Ashley has agreed to have a meeting. That''s it. If you don''t try, you will never know how big the possibility of the world is."


    "Ashley must have a bad intention." With a frown, Aimee thought for a while and said, "She will never help me. What she is thinking now must be how to make me more miserable. Cleo, this is a trap party."


    "Even so, we have to meet her!" Cleo emphasized, "No matter what she thinks, I have made an appointment with Jessie just now. You must appear with me tonight."


    "Cleo!" Aimee felt a headache, "Even I go, so what? It''s impossible for me to say anything obedient to Ashley. Even if Ashley is out of her mind and wants to forgive me for no reason, I can''t make up with her. I''m jealous of her, I hate her, I hate her. Don''t you understand? "


    "Well, I just want to ask you one question." Cleo stared into Aimee''s eyes and asked, "Do you want to continue your acting career?"


    Aimee was stunned.


    "Becoming a top international actress has always been your dream all your life. Do you still want your dream? If you don''t have a dream, how can you spend the rest of your life? There is only one life in the world, and there is no chance to restart. If you miss this time and make this decision, you will never be able to make up for it in the rest of your life. Or do you want to spend the rest of your life with regret and regret? "


    Aimee pursed her lips.


    "I''ll ask you one more time. Do you want to continue your acting career? Answer me. "


    "Yes, I do."


    "Can you show your humbleness for your career this time? We have been in this circle for so long, and even knelt down to others. What else can you bear? "


    Frustrated and painful, Aimee rubbed her face and took a deep breath. "Okay, I can go to see her. I can beg for peace in a low profile. But Cleo, don''t expect too much. Ashley won''t forgive me."

 Chapter 402 Braised Fish In Hot Wine

    In the evening, many guests of exalted rank were present in Braised Fish In Hot Wine. After walking through the hall and a long and narrow corridor, Aimee and Cleo came to the reserved booth in waterside pavilion.


    "It has been a long time since Aimee came here." The owner happened to come out of another room of champs Bay Apartments.


    "Oh, yeah, uncle Burke''s business is still so good." Aimee replied with a smile. The owner of this shop was called Burke, a very important scriptwriter in the entertainment circle. Although he was no longer in the circle, he was still famous. There were still many film and television companies that wanted to invite him out.


    "Everyone patronize my restaurant. Don''t stand outside. Come in, please." Burke looked like a kind and enthusiastic restaurant owner. "Come in, Cleo."


    "This way, uncle Burke."


    Burke poured a cup of tea for Aimee and asked, "What are you busy with recently? Are you shooting a new movie?"


    "No, I haven''t had a good script recently. I''m going to have a rest." Being flattered, Aimee took the tea.


    "It''s time to have a rest. As an actress, you always run. If you don''t have time to calm down and find yourself, the work you perform will have no soul and won''t be able to move audience. Said Burke.


    "You are right."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you anymore. I''m going to entertain the guests."


    After the boss left, Aimee looked down at the time. There was still a quarter to eight o''clock.


    At this time, Ashley had just packed up and went downstairs.


    Jessie had already been waiting for her on the sofa in the hall. When she saw Ashley coming down, she quickly stood up and said, "Let''s go, Ashley. we are going to be late."


    "Don''t worry. Betty has already prepared the dinner. Let''s go after dinner." Ashley threw her bag on the sofa and turned to the dining room.


    Jessie was stunned, "But, Ashley... Don''t you remember our appointment? We have an appointment with them at eight o''clock in the evening with Cleo and Aimee."


    "I didn''t forget." "Why didn''t you ask me to have dinner when you were cooking?" asked Ashley, sitting opposite to her assistant and Betty.


    "Jessie said you have an appointment with someone else and will have dinner outside tonight, so I didn''t call you." Fay pointed at the direction of Jessie.


    "Ashley, let''s go there quickly." Jessie walked into the dining room, "Although they asked us for help, I''m afraid they''ll be angry after waiting for too long, so it''s not worth it to be blamed."


    Ashley pulled the chair beside her and said calmly, "Don''t worry. You can sit down and have dinner. I''m most polite to them because I agreed to meet them."


    Seeing that Ashley was so calm, Jessie took a look at the direction of the door. Even though she was a little anxious, she only listened to her and sat down to have dinner.


    In the private room of Braised Fish In Hot Wine, Cleo kept looking at her watch. "It''s already half past eight. Why haven''t they arrived yet? Is it possible


    ..."


    "Clap!" With a crisp sound, Ashley slapped the woman in front of her hard in the face! Aimee''s face was totally tilted to one side. The strength of Ashley''s hand was no less than that of Jasper''s.


    Thinking of the purpose of coming here today, Aimee endured the humiliation and took the slap silently.


    "Does it hurt, Aimee?" Ashley asked with a sneer.


    "It hurts." Said Aimee, gritting her teeth.


    "That''s right. This is the price you have to pay for your shamelessness!"


    Putting down her hand which was covering her face, Aimee looked at Ashley again and said, "if you can calm down after slapping me..."


    "No way!" Ashley gritted her teeth and slapped on Aimee''s face again. Once again, her face was tilted to one side. "No matter how many slaps I have given you, it can''t vent my hatred!"


    Although Aimee didn''t fight back, she said calmly, "But no matter how many slaps you have given me, it can''t change the fact that it has already happened."


    With blood boiling in her mind, Ashley grabbed Aimee''s neck and pressed her against the wall! Aimee was shocked and wanted to resist immediately, but she felt that her neck was pinched more and more tightly. She wanted to push Ashley away, but she couldn''t.


    "Aimee, don''t you know what''s going on?" Ashley''s voice was like from the hell, bit by bit drilled into the ears of Aimee. "Up to now, you still dare to provoke me. Do you really think that I am coward? Do you really think that I won''t do anything to you?"


    "I I... " With a red face, Aimee couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    The hatred in her chest surged violently. As long as Ashley looked at the face in front of her, she could think of the wedding night. "I''m really too indulgent and polite to you, so I give you a chance. Sheila and you did the same to me. Aimee, you are so bold. I can make Gloria to die and put Sheila in jail. How can you think I''m easy to be bullied? Why do you think I''m coward? You''re right. It''s all my fault that I''m so good to you."

 Chapter 403 Braised Fish In Hot Wine (Part Two)

    "There seems to be some noise inside." Cleo looked back at the private room and asked, "Jessie, shall we go in and have a look?"


    Jessie also turned around to look at the reserved box behind her, but the noise was just a moment ago, and now she couldn''t hear anything. "Nothing serious, Cleo. You''re too nervous. They will definitely call us if they have something to do. Let''s wait outside."


    At this time, in the private room, Aimee wanted to ask for her, but her voice was choked and she couldn''t speak. The woman in front of her seemed to have completely changed into another person. Ashley was cruel and bloodthirsty, and just a glance made her feel scared. For a moment, Aimee really regretted offending Ashley, but only for a moment, more anger and hatred surged up.


    "Didn''t you just be so confident? Weren''t you very lofty and reasonable just now? Why don''t you speak now? "


    "Ash... Let... " Said Aimee in a hoarse voice.


    Ashley lowered her eyes and looked at Aimee''s hands. She grabbed one of Aimee''s wrists and easily let go of her grip. "It was this hand which sent me the message that night, right?"


    "Let me go..."


    With a sneer, Ashley grabbed the hand and smashed it against the wall.


    A great pain spread all over Aimee''s body from her hands. She was paralyzed with pain and could not think of anything but pain. However, her throat was clamped down, and she couldn''t even breathe out of pain.


    "I heard from Jessie that you want me to persuade Jasper to remove your banish, right?" Ashley sneered, "You are so naive. You have been in the society for so many years. Why are you still so naive? Why do you think I agreed to meet you? Huh? "


    It was so painful, so painful to suffocate. Aimee looked at Ashley with hatred. How Aimee wished she could cramp the woman in front of her to vent her hatred!


    "Don''t you know? Ha ha, of course I want to teach you a lesson. " Ashley laughed, "Look at your eyes. Didn''t you look at me provocatively that night? Did you feel happy when you saw me spit out blood that day? I didn''t want to make it a big deal that night, so I endured it. But today, I won''t tolerate it anymore. "


    As Ashley approached the woman in front of her, the smile on her face disappeared. "Your eyes are really annoying. Jasper, whom I cherish so much, and my beloved man, have all been stained by your eyes!"


    With her eyes brightened, Aimee grabbed Ashley''s long hair with her intact left hand when Ashley was approaching!


    Feeling a sharp pain in her scalp, Ashley grabbed her neck and threw Aimee to the ground!


    With a sound of "hiss", after Aimee fell to the ground, she slipped a short distance due to inertia. Her body rubbed against the chair, making a harsh sound on the ground.


    The voice was very sharp and exact this time. Outside, both Cleo and Jessie finally felt that something was wrong. They quickly turned a


    econciled you are! I''m telling you today, Aimee. I''m here just to teach you a lesson. If you want to keep pestering me, it doesn''t matter. I''ll play with you slowly in the future. "


    Ashley took her bag, turned around and left. Cleo and Jessie quickly moved aside.


    "By the way," Ashley stopped at the door and looked at Cleo. "You invited me here today because you wanted me to persuade Jasper to remove the banish of Aimee, didn''t you?"


    "No, no, No. I just want to take Aimee to apologize to you." Cleo explained immediately.


    "Really?" "It''s a pity that a star like Aimee has been banished," said Ashley indifferently


    "Yes, yes." Cleo replied.


    "Take good care of her, Cleo."


    "Yes, of course."


    Ashley opened the door and left the room without looking back. Jessie took a look at the situation in the room and hurried to chase after Ashley after saying goodbye


    As soon as they got into the car, Ashley''s whole face collapsed, and endless fatigue and depression covered her whole face.


    "Ashley, are you okay?" Jessie looked at the woman in the rearview mirror.


    Ashley leaned against the back of the chair and closed her eyes. "I''m fine. Let''s go home. It''s late."


    "Okay." Jessie was still scared of the state of Ashley just now. She didn''t dare to delay for a moment. She quickly started the car and turned the direction to the main road.


    "¡­¡­ Ashley." The car was running steadily on the road. The person in the back seat remained motionless and didn''t say anything. Jessie couldn''t help but call out tentatively.


    "Hmm?" Ashley asked.


    "Well, you were a little scary just now..." Jessie hesitated and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ashley slowly opened her eyes and turned to look out of the window at the night. "There is an evil dragon living in my heart. I killed the real evil dragon, but it grew up in my heart... I''m fine. I just changed a lot. "

 Chapter 404 Persuading

    Jessie was confused, "Are you reciting the lines?"


    "Hmm..."


    The street lamps on the side of the street were retreating one by one, and the woman''s face was faintly visible in the dim light in the rearview mirror, "... Ashley, do you have any conflict with Aimee? It seems that you hate her very much just now. "


    "Yes, a little contradictory."


    "What is it?"


    Ashley turned her head and looked at Jessie in the rearview mirror. "I don''t want to talk about the unhappy experience."


    On the other side, in the private room of Braised Fish In Hot Wine, as soon as Ashley left, Cleo quickly ran to help Aimee up and asked, "Are you okay, Aimee? Are you hurt?"


    "I told you it was useless." Looking at Cleo, she said, "Ashley won''t forgive me at all. We came here to humiliate ourselves. I tried every means to persuade you in the daytime, but you didn''t listen to me. Do you believe me now?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. I was wrong. Let''s go to the hospital."


    "How can I go to the hospital?" Sitting on the ground, Aimee cried out in despair, "tell me, how can I go to the hospital in this way? It''s so embarrassing!" Her face was red and swollen, and there was a trace of dry blood at the corner of her mouth. Her right hand was also covered with red and brown blood, and she looked very embarrassed.


    Cleo was also in a bad mood. "What''s the use of shouting at me now! I have warned you not to do that! You didn''t listen to me to lie to Jasper. As it turned out, you got mad when you saw him and speak all the awful words you could! Am I happy to see it ended up like this? Should I take all the blame for what happened?"


    After being scolded by her agent, Aimee was a little stunned, but then a little flustered. She curled up her legs on the ground and buried her face deeply in her arms. "Why is this happening? Why did this happen? What should I do? "


    "Terminate the contract." "Terminate the contract with the SS Group," said Cleo.


    "What did you say?" Aimee raised her head and looked at her agent.


    "You have offended Jasper and Ashley to such an extent. There is no future for you in the SS Group. Terminate the contract." Cleo said calmly, "Find a company that can pay the liquidated damages for you, even if you can only pay a part of it. This is the only way."


    "No." Shaking her head, Aimee said, "I won''t terminate the contract."


    Cleo was so angry that she wanted to slap her on the face. "What are you still thinking about?"


    Looking at the void point in front of her, Aimee said, "I haven''t finished my business with Jasper and Ashley. I can''t terminate the contract."


    On the second day, Jessie received the final approval from Samson: this script didn''t match with the image of Ashley. The character in the script is lack of creativity, and the quality of the script was average. It was not approved.


    "It''s so strange..." Looking at the message on her phone, Jessie was lost in thought. The more she thought about the attitude of Samson yesterday, the more strange she felt that it was not that simple.


    "What''s wrong, Jessie? What


    repeatedly persuaded, Dylan was a little annoyed. "Now the danger is GT Group, so you are worried. Hanfu is very safe, so I don''t want to fight for nothing. If SS Group lets go of no one in the end, before it happens, I will try my best to make Hanfu a company that has a heart that can capture customers and not be defeated by the SS Group. "


    "Dylan, you are really... Why are you so confident? Is it because your father-in-law is rich and powerful? "


    "Francis!" Dylan suddenly stopped drinking and became really angry. "The future of the Hanfu is decided by itself. We have known each other for so many years, and we can help you for the sake of friendship. We don''t owe you if we don''t help you!"


    "Did I ask you to help me? I asked you to help yourself!" Francis was also annoyed by his stubbornness. "Dylan, open your eyes and see what the whole industry has become. Half of the industry has fallen into the SS Group! As for you, you are still enjoying yourself in your own circle. I feel heartbroken to see you like this! It hurts! "


    "Then let me ask you, what''s the final result of the cooperation during the Spring and Autumn Period?" Dylan stared at the man opposite.


    Francis''s face froze, "What do you mean?"


    "In the end, Qin still ruled the world." Dylan said, "Do you think the Qin Kingdom is the one that really destroyed the six Kingdoms? No, it was themselves who really killed them! It makes sense now. Why do you think those companies were swallowed up by SS Group? It''s because their internal affairs are corrupt, because they don''t want to advance, because they can''t keep up with the times for a long time! "


    "I don''t believe that an enterprise can monopolize the market, but if there is, if the SS Group really becomes a monopolizing market, and if this is the general trend, then we can''t stop anything. I''m not afraid of that day. At least, in terms of business management, Jasper is a wise leader. If that day really comes, I''m looking forward to a brand new market. "


    The conversation ended in discord.

 Chapter 405 Test the truth

    Francis went back to his company with a stomach full of depression. He threw down his phone and closed his eyes, leaning against the sofa to slowly digest the anger and depression.


    What Dylan said was reasonable. The destruction of an organization or a company was definitely not just an external cause, but more importantly, it was because of themselves. But even if he understood this, he couldn''t save the GT Group, because there was no time left for the GT Group. The SS Group was imminent, and there was no chance for him to reform even if he wanted it to be reborn.


    It was impossible for the GT Group to resist the SS Group with its own strength, so he had to think of other ways. On that day at the board of directors, he said that he wanted Jasper to leave the SS Group. It was not empty words. He had already had some guesses and plans in his mind, and only after his verification could he further implement them.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    "Come in!"


    The secretary opened the door and came in, "Mr. Francis, Jessie from the SS Group has been waiting for you in the meeting room for a long time. She said she had an appointment with you. Do you want to see her now?"


    Francis patted his forehead and remembered that there was another thing. When he was waiting for Dylan in the teahouse, he received a call from Jessie, who told him that she had something to talk to him, so Francis asked her to wait for him in the company.


    He looked down at the watch on his wrist. It was almost lunch time. "Okay, I know. Go ahead with your business. I''ll handle it."


    "Yes, Mr. Francis."


    Francis took a few more deep breaths, adjusted his breath and mood, and stood up to look for Jessie in the meeting room. When he just walked out of the office, he bumped into Lewis.


    "Mr. Francis, it''s almost lunch time. Why don''t you come here in the afternoon?" Lewis looked upon on Francis as his lazy attitude on work.


    Francis didn''t bother to explain what he had done this morning. He nodded and greeted him, "Hello, Mr. Lewis." Then he went to the meeting room to find someone.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time, Jessie?" He opened the door and smiled.


    "No. Mr. Francis is busy with work. It''s okay to wait for a while."


    "It''s lunch time. What a coincidence! Let''s have lunch outside to express my apology for having made you wait for so long."


    "It''s not that serious. But if Mr. Francis wants me to have dinner with you, I''d love to..."


    It was the same restaurant last time, and it was also the same private room last time. The two of them were still sitting in their seats last time.


    Jessie took out the script from his bag and handed it back. "Both Ashley and I like this script very much, but after handing it over to the company, the management thought it was not suitable for her, so she couldn''t continue this play. I''m so sorry, Mr. Francis. I didn''t make it, but still let you


    tried her best to calm down, she still felt that the expression on her face was out of control. "Who is Mr. Francis talking about?"


    "The child who sat next to Mrs. Mandy and was very close to Mrs. Mandy."


    "Really? Is there such a person?" "I paid all my attention to Jessie on the wedding day. I really didn''t pay attention to anything else."


    Francis was sure that Jessie was lying, so it seemed that there was something wrong with the child.


    Francis couldn''t help but think of a child who looked so much like Ashley and was sitting next to Mrs. Mandy. What happened in the world couldn''t be so coincidental. Most of the coincidences could only prove the truth. The child looked like six or seven years old. If Ashley''s child was not dead, it was also at such an old age.


    Francis felt that the adrenaline in his body was surging rapidly, and his whole body was hot... That child had a deep relationship with Mrs. Mandy, and perhaps he had some sort of connection with Jasper...


    Perhaps it was time for him to go to the prison. He had to pay a visit to Sheila and ask the woman who was always good at lying. Was the child of Ashley really dead?


    Jessie hung her heart and had a meal with Francis. After lunch, he was afraid that he would ask her some strange questions, so she couldn''t wait to say goodbye to him.


    "I''m so scared..." Holding the steering wheel, she wiped her sweat.


    She drove all the way back to the Fang family''s house. After parking the car in the yard, Jessie opened the door of the villa with her bag. "I''m back. I bought it..."


    "Shh..." Lina ran over from the sofa and covered her mouth.


    Jessie blinked her eyes, removed Lina''s hand and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Lina pointed upstairs and said, "Mr. Jasper is here."


    "Ah..." With her mouth wide open, Jessie asked, "Do you mean that Ashley has agreed to meet Mr. Jasper? Are they upstairs now?"


    "Yes." Lina nodded heavily.

 Chapter 406 Let Me Solve It

    In the afternoon, the sun was not so hot. The light was slanting through the window, forming a golden and white ladder shape. The floor was warm The window was open, and wisps of cold wind sent in from the outside dispersed the heat brought by the sunlight, making the room cool and pleasant.


    Dressed in a thin shirt and suit pants, Jasper sat on a chair in the dark under the window. "I heard from Samson that you have begun to read the script."


    Sitting opposite to Jasper, Ashley stepped on the sunshine and said, "well, I''ve been idle for too long. It''s time to start working, but the script of the GT Group seems to be of poor quality and was rejected by Mr. Samson."


    "Samson told me about it yesterday. He had a rough look at the script of the GT Group and found that it was of good quality. But now the relationship between the SS Group and the GT Group was subtle, and it''s not good to have any interests involved, so he rejected it. I''ve already asked him to pay attention to good script. There should be news soon. "


    "The relationship between the SS Group and the GT Group is subtle." Ashley frowned, "What happened?"


    "As for business, the SS Group intends to annex the GT Group. Now, the GT Group is cooperating with several other influential enterprises in the industry to resist the SS Group with all their might. So now the relationship between the SS Group and the GT Group is hostile. It''s not that we can''t take this script, but it''s just that it''s not easy to deal with the relationship between the SS Group and the GT Group in the future. "


    This was the first time that Ashley had heard from Jasper about the development of a company. The man just said a few words. Although his tone was very calm, she could feel the seriousness of it. It seemed that as long as one didn''t pay attention to it, a decades old enterprise would be destroyed in an instant.


    "Is the situation very tense now?"


    "It''s okay for the SS Group. After all, it has swallowed up a lot of companies before and has some experience in operating. But it''s a life and death crisis for the GT Group."


    Ashley was a little shocked. "It''s not the first time, so... Why do you have to misappropriate other companies? "


    Jasper looked out of the window, his black eyes staring at the scenery not far away, and his tone was somewhat disgusted and bloody. "I want to establish a new system. This circle is too messy."


    Ashley''s heart trembled.


    As Jasper had said, this circle was full of chaos. Even people like her who occasionally came into contact with dark circles sometimes would feel disgusted. It could be imagined how complicated the real society was.


    However, she had never known that this man had such ambitions.


    Jasper withdrew his gaze and looked at the thick book on the chaise longue. "Is it a new script?"


    "Hmm." "This is the script sent by Dylan. He said that Carla wanted to cooperate with me."


    Jasper looked down at the book in is hand and saw three big words on the cover, "Together at Last".


    "The name seems very ord


    r sight and said, "I''m in a bad mood now. I don''t want to solve it now."


    "I''m also in a bad mood!" Jasper said impatiently, "do you know that because of this matter, I can''t fully concentrate on my work, such as meetings, reading documents, and I will think of you in a few minutes! It''s like a dismemberment, cutting my flesh every day. I really don''t know when it will end. I''ve tried my best to give you some space, but at least you should have an attitude to solve the problem! "


    "Am I the one who makes you so painful?" Ashley didn''t want to restrain herself anymore. "It''s all caused by Aimee. If you''re angry, go and vent it on her. Why are you yelling at me?"


    "¡­¡­ I didn''t yell at you," Jasper lowered his voice.


    "Anyway, everything has changed. We can''t go back."


    "So?" Jasper asked, "You want to divorce me?"


    Ashley didn''t dare to think about divorce. They had been together for so long, and the two of them had experienced so many things. They had already been integrated into each other''s life. The separation was like gouging out a part of their own body. Not to mention that it really happened, even if they thought about it, it would be heartbreaking.


    "I have never thought of divorcing you." She turned her head awkwardly.


    "So what do you want to do? Just keep arguing like this?" Jasper asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to think about it." Ashley resisted in a negative way.


    "That''s it again." Jasper felt like he was a beast trapped by a soft rope. He couldn''t break free no matter how hard he tried.


    "Ashley." He tried to hold Ashley''s hand and said, "if you don''t know what to do, if you don''t want to think about it, just listen to me. You don''t need to think about anything. I''ll solve it."


    The man''s hands were rough, but warm. His big hands could completely wrap her hands, as if they had built a warm house.


    "Listen to you?"


    "Yes, as long as you don''t refuse me again." Jasper said softly, "I can give you a lifetime to accept this as long as we are still together."

 Chapter 407 Visiting the Prison

    Sheila didn''t expect to be visited one day.


    "Sir, is that woman who visited me a lot before? If it''s her, I won''t go."


    "Not Ashley." The prison guard knew who Sheila was talking about. After all, it was easy to remember Ashley''s face as long as you took a look at her. "It''s a man."


    A man? Sheila was confused. Was it Jasper again? If it was Jasper, Sheila would not dare to neglect it. Thinking of the head-on blow that Jasper had given her, she was still a little scared.


    She followed the prison guard all the way through the corridor lit up by incandescent lights. The prison guard didn''t stop until they passed by the meeting room in the past. She was more sure that the person who came was Jasper. She didn''t know why Jasper came here this time. If he needed her help again, could she take the opportunity to trade something, such as temporary freedom?


    Thinking all the way, Sheila followed the prison guards through a corridor with glass windows, and finally went to the door of the room where she met Jasper before.


    "Well, you can go in now." The prison guard stood at the door and said.


    There was a crack in the door. Sheila carefully pushed the door open and saw the man in suit sitting behind the conference table in the sunshine.


    Sheila was stunned.


    It was not Jasper. The man sitting behind the conference table was the man she had loved and insisted for many years. It was her ex-husband, Francis!


    All of a sudden, a sense of inferiority and shame came out of her heart. She felt like she was the emperor in the emperor''s new clothes. Before her brain could finish thinking, her body had made a choice instinctively faster than her brain -- she turned around and ran out.


    "Sheila." Francis stopped the woman, "What? Don''t you dare to see me?"


    Sheila stiffened even more. Her former lover and former husband, she had become a prisoner, with rough skin and old appearance, while he was still a well-dressed company manager, still young and handsome. In such a sharp contrast and such a sarcastic scene, she only felt ashamed, and how dare she face Francis directly.


    "I remember that you used to be fearless. Why are you so timid now? You didn''t even dare to look at me. Is it a sequela of being imprisoned?"


    Sheila''s face was burning with sarcasm, and her self-esteem was stimulated. She clenched her fists and took a deep breath. Then she suddenly looked back at the man sitting behind the conference table, "Don''t dare to see you? Ha-ha, Francis, are you a jackal or an ugly man? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so unconfident about your appearance. "


    Only those who had nothing could be stung, and t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    hat year really dead?"


    "How could you ask such a question?" After the exaggerated performance, Sheila had already sorted out her emotions. No matter what Francis''s purpose was, she felt that this was a chance. Sheila said ambiguously, "Don''t you know about it? You were there too. "


    "I just heard from the nurse that the baby was a dead baby, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. In particular, I saw the child at Jasper and Ashley''s wedding. He looked so much like Ashley, and even his age was the same. So I came to confirm with you. "


    "It has been so many years. Even I have been in prison. Why are you still investigating this kind of thing? It has nothing to do with you whether the child die or not. You and Ashley have already been over." Sheila didn''t answer Francis''s question directly.


    "Sheila, please tell me. This answer is really important to me. You designed it. You must know the truth. I really need a clear answer. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you still want to get back together with Ashley? Humph! " But Sheila didn''t answer, "What a lucky dog Ashley is! You two men are surrounding her one by one."


    "Sheila!" Francis stressed his voice.


    "What are you doing! Why are you so loud? " Sheila didn''t show weakness.


    Francis thought of asking for help, and softened his voice, "Sheila, tell me, is that child dead or alive?"


    "Is there any benefit to tell you?" Sheila asked.


    The question was very interesting. Francis''s face gradually showed surprise. "So, that child is really alive."


    Sheila was a little panic. She didn''t say anything just now. "Who said he was still alive? Did I say it! Are you insane? "


    "If he were not still alive, how could you ask me for benefits? If the baby is dead, it''s a fact I know. You don''t have to do that. "

 Chapter 408 Wait for You to Find me

    "Ha-ha." Sheila laughed exaggeratedly, "Francis, you are really imaginative. Didn''t you say that you wanted me to give you a clear answer? Now that you are confused about the child''s life and death, I will tell you whether he is really dead or alive. These two answers are clear answers. You think too much. "


    The surprise on Francis''s face faded away. He leaned back in the chair with his arms crossed, "tell me, what benefits do you want?"


    "Well, I have to think about it carefully." Sheila thought for a while and said, "although I can still live in prison well, I''m tired of facing a group of female prisoners every day. How about this? You come to see me once a week, and I''ll tell you the exact answer. "


    Francis was reluctant. He was not in the mood to see such a crazy woman once a week, let alone he was so busy every day that he didn''t have so much time, "... Okay, I promise you. Now you can tell me. "


    "You are so naughty." Having been with Francis for so many years, she could easily see through the man''s lies. "Since you don''t have this sincerity, I don''t have to tell you. You can take your time to be confused. I''m going back to sleep."


    Sheila pulled the chair back, stood up and walked out.


    "Sheila!" Francis stopped the woman, "Do you think you can do nothing if you don''t tell me? You are not the only one who knows this secret in the world. Now I come to ask you because I want to give you a chance. Don''t be ungrateful!"


    "Ouch, you scared ''your mother''." Sheila turned around. She had learned a lot from those women in prison and claimed that her mother was one of them. "If you are really so capable, you can investigate by yourself and why do you ask me?"


    "Do you think I can''t find it out? As long as I go to the hospital where Ashley gave birth and find the record of her hospitalization, everything will be clear."


    "Oh, really?" Sheila didn''t take it seriously. "It has been so many years. I really doubt if you can still find the record of that year, ho-ho... Just go ahead with your investigation. I''ll wait for you to come back to me... "


    Sheila winked at him and left the meeting room.


    Francis was pissed off by this woman. He stared at her back with anger and hatred, as if he was going to poke a hole in her body. The dirty things Sheila had done were still vivid in his mind. He had no good impression of this woman at all, and more than that, he was simply disgusted with her. Today, he was able to speak kindly to Sheila, which had already tested his patience. Let alone let him come to see her once a week, it was absolutely impossible, even once a month!


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t find out the real answer without Sheila!


    After Sheila left, Francis calmed down and left the meeting room.


    When he drove back to the city, it was already dark. Instead of going home or going to the company, Francis went directly to the hospital where Ashley gave birth.


    At this time, most of the doctors and staff in the hospital had been off duty. Francis went to the gynaecology and obstetrics department to find the person on duty. When he explained his purpose, the person looked


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e contract with the SS Group, her acting career would come to an end. This was the artist she supported with her own hands. Cleo would never let her daughter fall. She had to find a new host for Aimee who could afford the penalty.


    And the GT Group in front of her was a choice.


    "Yes, it''s because of Aimee''s talent that she has become what she is today. It''s a pity that such a talented person is buried like this. "


    Francis also heard some meaning from Cleo''s tone. Judging from Cleo''s attitude, he knew that she seemed to want to make Aimee come to see the GT Group. This was undoubtedly a huge pie. For artists like Aimee, they didn''t have to pay a pre investment to get a return. Moreover, her fame would attract more outstanding artists, excellent film and television resources and so on. It was absolutely a profit without harm.


    However, there was no such thing as a free lunch in the world. Francis didn''t think the pie was so easy to accept.


    "Oh, it''s difficult." Francis was distressed and asked the question he wanted to ask most, "Then what happened? Why did you offend both Jasper and Ashley all of a sudden? I don''t know Jasper well. I know Ashley''s temper. She doesn''t fly in rage easily. "


    Cleo avoided Francis''s eyes and said, "Well... It''s just the old stories between Aimee and Jasper... "


    "Cleo!" Finally, Aimee couldn''t stand it anymore and raised her voice.


    Cleo was yelled to shut up. Francis raised his eyebrows and looked a little surprised. The whole room was filled with embarrassment and strange atmosphere.


    In a fit of pique, she stood up from her seat and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Francis. I''m not feeling well and want to go to the washroom. Excuse me for my absence."


    Then, before Francis could react, she picked up her hat and mask and left the room. Embarrassed, Cleo stood up and said, "Mr. Francis, I''m so sorry. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for her to have a wound in her hand. I''m going to see her. Can you sit down for a while? She and I will be back soon. "


    Francis smiled as usual and said generously, "It''s okay. You can go now."

 Chapter 409 Infatuation (Part One)

    "Aimee, Aimee!" Cleo whispered to the woman who was walking quickly in the corridor.


    As Aimee kept walking, Cleo ran to catch up with her and grabbed her arm. "Stop, Aimee!"


    Aimee shook off Cleo''s hands suddenly. "Why do you stop me? Listen to you to talk about my scandal to outsiders? !"


    "I did it for your own good. I did it for you..."


    "Enough!" Aimee growled, "Don''t put it that way. You''re not doing this for me. You''re doing this for your own good. You''re doing this for your future!"


    Cleo flew into a rage because of Aimee''s words. If it weren''t for that they were in the corridor, Cleo would have kicked her! Gritting her teeth, Cleo grabbed Aimee''s arm again and said, "Come in with me!"


    With a strong pull, Aimee was dragged into an empty box beside.


    "Let go of me. I know what you want to do!" Then Aimee shook off Cleo''s hand and said, "You see that I don''t have a market in SS Group, and you want to sell me to GT Group, don''t you?"


    "Shut up, Aimee!" Cleo was very angry. "What do you mean by selling you to GT Group? What do you think I take you for? Goods? I have cultivated you myself. You are just like a tree I have planted, I am worried about you when it is wind and rain! It''s not easy for you to monopolize the sky now, but SS Group is going to cancel you. How can I watch you die like this? I''m looking for another place to develop for you, and I''m seeking a way to make you live! "


    "Is that all?" Aimee questioned her. "Don''t tell me that you did it all for me. Don''t you have any selfish motives? Haven''t you considered it for yourself for a little bit?"


    Cleo lost her voice in an instant. In the darkness, she looked at Aimee in disbelief. She had carefully cultivated Aimee for many year


    amboo shoots for Francis with a pair of serving chopsticks.


    In the following days, the two women only talked with Francis about what had happened in the recent circle and laughed with him from time to time. It seemed that they were happy on the surface, but they didn''t mention the banishing anymore. It seemed that they had reached an agreement. Francis wanted to ask more, but he couldn''t find the right opportunity.


    After the dinner, it was already midnight. The three of them had drunk and couldn''t drive. Francis called the driver to pick him up, and Aimee called her own assistant.


    The assistant and driver had already been waiting at the square of the restaurant. The three of them came out of the restaurant and said goodbye to each other politely.


    Seeing that Aimee was walking towards her car step by step, if he missed this perfect opportunity today. It would be difficult to find a reasonable reason to ask Aimee out in the future. Even if he wanted to run into her by chance, it was difficult to operate it, because Aimee didn''t have any activities after she was banished, so it was difficult for him to find out Aimee''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 410 Infatuation (Part Two)

    "Aimee!" Francis shouted excitedly.


    Turning around, Aimee asked, "What''s wrong, Mr. Francis?"


    Many excuses flashed through Francis''s mind, but so many excuses came to his mouth and he didn''t know which one to use. Francis''s voice was a little nervous, "Well, if you are not in a hurry to go back, I want to have a private talk with you."


    In surprise, Aimee looked at Cleo to ask for her opinion, but Cleo turned her head away to avoid eye contact with Aimee. So Aimee had to turn around and face Mr. Francis alone. "Mr. Francis, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing special. I just want to have a talk with you. Can you do me a favor, Aimee?"


    Since the man had said so, it was not appropriate for Aimee to refuse again and she then talk to her assistant. "Please send Cleo back first."


    "Then tell me when you will go home, and I''ll pick you up." The assistant said.


    "Don''t worry about sending Aimee home. I''ll send Aimee back myself later." Said Francis.


    With a polite smile, Aimee said, "Thank you, Mr. Francis." Then she said to her assistant, "You can have a rest after you go back. Don''t worry about me."


    "Okay."


    The night wind was as cool as water, and the business circle at night gradually fell asleep. There were only a few people scattered on the pedestrian street, and most of the lights in the several large commercial buildings had been extinguished, only the scattered grid was still bright.


    Francis and Aimee walked slowly on the pedestrian street, while the driver drove and followed the two from afar.


    "How many years have you been in the entertainment industry?"


    The man''s voice sounded quiet


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ll movements and eyes...


    "¡­¡­ I''m sorry. Did I say too much? Is it a little boring for you to listen to these things? " Francis said apologetically.


    "No." Shaking her head, Aimee said, "I can see that Mr. Francis is a very infatuated person."


    "But infatuation is not a good thing sometimes, just like you."


    "Me?" Aimee stopped and pointed at herself.


    Francis also stopped and looked at her intently under the dim streetlight. "I don''t know whether others can see it or not, but on the day of Jasper and Ashley''s wedding, I saw that you have been looking at Jasper all the time. You still can''t let him go, right?"


    Aimee''s heart missed a beat.


    Francis turned around and continued to walk forward, "I don''t know if you feel that your love is too deep, and you even feel a little hatred when you are in a trance. Sometimes when I saw that Ashley that I couldn''t get her, I couldn''t help thinking, ''Why don''t I let her suffer as much as I do? It''s fair, isn''t it?''


    Aimee''s heart was pounding. The man''s words stick to her own heart as if these words from him were her words.

 Chapter 411 Counterplot

    Recently, Allen had a feeling of being monitored in the company.


    But when he looked carefully, he found that Jasper treated him the same as before. Dean''s attitude towards him was still the same as before. When he was with other managers, he should eat and drink as usual. It seemed that nothing had changed.


    He couldn''t figure out what was wrong. He contacted Lewis to seek a sense of security, but the other party directly said, "You have a guilty conscience.".


    "Allen!" The door of the office was opened directly. It was another manager at the same level. "What are you doing? The meeting is about to begin. Let''s go."


    "Okay, I''ll be back soon."


    "Then hurry up. I''ll go first." The man urged and closed the door.


    Allen rubbed his face, trying not to think about these annoying things for the time being. Since the short strategic meeting last time, Jasper had never held a strategic meeting again. Finally, the meeting was held again. He had to cheer up. There was no progress in the matter that Lewis had entrusted him, and some clues could be seen in the meeting.


    After calming himself down, Allen picked up his notebook and went to Jasper''s office. The directors of all departments had arrived, except himself.


    "Allen, why do you look like a girl? Don''t be so indecisive. Come here. You are the only one left."


    "I''m sorry. I''m late because I have something to deal with." Allen found an empty seat and sat down.


    Jasper raised his head from the document and said, "since everyone is here, let''s start. Mr. Colin, please tell us what you have sorted out recently. "


    "Yes, Mr. Jasper." A middle-aged man with a somewhat bald head stood up and handed Allen a document. "After my investigation in this period of time, I have confirmed that the eight clans alliance is true."


    Allen looked at the others and found that each of them had a file like this. It seemed that he was late, so he got it at the end.


    "The alliance covers a very wide range of business, including special effects processing, dubbing, cinema booking, film and television investment, film and television advertising, which is almost eighty percent of our business. After the alliance was established, the eight companies would cut off the cooperation with all the business mentioned above. What''s more, the eight companies will try their best to interfere with our normal work with their own networks. " Mr. Colin gave a hint to the document in his hand and said, "The first three pages of this document are the detailed contents of the eight union of real estate. Everyone can read it carefully."


    As a person who was bought off by Lewis, Allen knew the content of the alliance very well. Looking at the three pages, he found that the content was almost the same as that of the eight alliance. Allen looked at Mr. Colin in a different way. No wonder he had been in charge of the market department for many years. He had a wide range of contacts. However could he get such a confidential document?


    "According to the alliance, if the eight companies really operate according to these t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    lt for you, Mr. Allen, right? "


    Allen pursed his lips, looked at the Ruyi knot hanging in the car and thought for a while. Then he agreed, "Okay, I promise you..."


    "¡­¡­ When the plan is made, I''ll give you the detailed plan. " The man''s voice came out of the computer and played in Jasper''s office.


    After a few minutes of silence, the sound of starting the car and the sound of oil came again. It should be Allen who started the car and left.


    Then Henry turned off the monitor.


    Taking a sip of tea, Dean said, "It seems that our plan goes well. They have taken the bait."


    "Hmm." Jasper nodded and turned to Henry. "Inform other executives to come to my house for a meeting at ten o''clock tonight. Pay special attention not to be monitored or followed. It''s not the right time. Please be careful. "


    "Yes, Mr. Jasper." Then Henry left the office.


    "But Mr. Jasper, I''m still a little worried. Is it really okay to hand this document to Lewis? After all, the analysis in this document is true. "


    "Maybe it will have some influence, such as enhancing the confidence of their alliance," Jasper sneered, "but so what? The alliance of eight companies seems to be very powerful, but how much can they really bring into play? "


    "There are still conflicts between colleagues in the same company, not to mention the alliance between enterprises. Every enterprise was a huge economic body, and the number of people who participated in decision-making in each economic body would reach at least two figures, and the total number of eight enterprises would even reach three figures. How many factions and interests were involved? How difficult was it to make a decision?


    And so far, the other seven companies were all safe, only GT Group was in danger. Except GT Group, which one would work in this kind of alliance? Fifty percent. It''s already a miracle that they can exert five percent. "


    Dean really admired Jasper''s resourcefulness. He could even send a gunpowder to the enemy calmly when the firecrackers were about to reach the door.

 Chapter 412 A Multitude of Things

    "There is no result in two parts?" Francis asked his assistant as he walked towards the company.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Francis. So far, the hospital..."


    "Well, let''s talk about it in the office." Francis interrupted his assistant.


    "Oh, it''s getting dark. Why does Mr. Francis come to work so late?" Lewis came out of the office and walked to the door of the company. He met Francis coming in.


    "Hello, Mr. Lewis." Francis was not in the mood to argue with Lewis. He walked to the other side, intending to bypass Lewis and go back to his office.


    However, Lewis was in a good mood when he heard the good news sent by Allen. The more he met his opponent, the more he looked down upon him. He stepped aside and blocked Francis''s way.


    "Mr. Francis, why are you avoiding me? As an elder, I don''t mean to blame you. Even if your father is not in the company because of his health, you are still the vice president. You can''t do whatever you want. It''s okay that you are late for work every day. But now you even come to work at night. You''d better not come! "


    Francis was annoyed, but he couldn''t lose his temper on Lewis, who was much older than him. "Mr. Lewis, you are overthinking. I come to the company now, of course because I have something else to do in the daytime."


    "Something else? Don''t just talk about love. " Lewis had a sense of superiority as an elder, and he seemed to be able to tell what kind of person Francis was at once, "your young people... I don''t want to talk about it. Even if you are busy with your work, you should make some achievements. Or there is no sight of you the whole day, and at the end your work is fruitless. Then we don''t have to wait until the end of the year. We can decide the result now. "


    "Mr. Lewis, don''t you want to break your promise?" Francis gritted his teeth and said, "It''s just been a while. You''re too impatient. I haven''t achieved anything so far. Do you have it?"


    "Mr. Francis, I still have the same words. Don''t be too arrogant." Lewis looked at Francis with more disdain, "I''ve just received the news that the alliance I helped has posed a great threat to the SS Group. Jasper has decided to focus on the alliance, so their plan against the GT Group has been delayed."


    Francis was surprised. Did the alliance get the result so soon? However, no matter how surprised he was, Francis still kept a decent smile on his face. After listening to Lewis''s words, he added a little surprise, "Ah, really? That''s great! "


    Lewis didn''t like the frivolous look on Francis''s face. "Now I''ve already made a plan against the SS Group. Mr. Francis, when will you fulfill your so-called plan to let Jasper leave the SS Group?"


    "So you are too anxious, Mr. Lewis. It''s just passed. There is still a long time before the end of the year." Francis felt that his face was convulsed with laughter.


    "I''m really a little regretful to have agreed to your agreement. It seems that Mr. Francis has been working recently. Is this agreement just to buy time?"


    "We''ll know by the end of the year whether w


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    driver was in the car, Francis didn''t have the chance to say anything more. In the end, he could do nothing but watch Aimee go back to her community.


    Francis turned his head and looked at the files piled up on his desk.


    Not only was there no progress in all the investigations, but also the workload of the company was nearly three times more than before because of the expansion of management. It was not a big deal for a person like his father who was familiar with the situation of different departments, but for a producer who had only been in the film and Television Department for a long time, it was really a mess.


    Francis felt that he was running wildly every day, but even so, he still felt that time was not enough, and that his brain and limbs were not enough. He wished he could use the avatar technique to separate himself more.


    The gentle wind was blowing slowly, and the moon was floating in the air.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Jasper left the company on time. Henry drove him back to the Zhan family, but didn''t leave as usual. Because an hour later, the management of the company would gather in Jasper''s study, and a real strategic meeting would be held in his study.


    "Dad, you''re back!" Nelson ran downstairs with a fake toy gun in his hand. "Uncle Henry, why are you sitting down? Aren''t you going home to sleep?"


    "I''m not going home. I''ll sleep here today." Henry sat on the sofa and found a comfortable position.


    "Well, don''t lie to me. You and dad have work to deal with, right?" "Oh, I just want to play with you. Give me your gun and let me have a look..."


    Bradley walked to Jasper, "Master, it seems that someone is asking about the little childe."


    Jasper frowned, "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know..." Bradley shook his head. "A servant was asked when she went out to buy vegetables, so she came back to tell me."


    Jasper turned his head to look at the sofa. In the past two years, Nelson had grown much taller than the sofa. "Okay, I know. I''ll ask someone to keep an eye on it."

 Chapter 413 The Boys Parents (Part One)

    In the middle of the night, Ashley woke up and ran to the bathroom in a daze. When she came out, she lay on the bed but was no longer sleepy. Recently, she had been idle at home. The most thing she did was to sleep. Perhaps she had taken too much nap during the day, but now she was completely awake.


    The curtain was not tightly drawn, and a white light came in, revealing a white line on the ground. Was it dawn? Confused, Ashley fumbled for her phone on the bedside table. It was only two o''clock in the morning. There were still several hours before dawn.


    It was the moonlight. The moon was so bright tonight.


    Ashley got out of bed, put on his slippers and walked to the window to draw back the curtain. The bright moonlight suddenly slanted down like water, illuminating his whole body. She couldn''t help opening the window, and wisps of breeze came in. It was cool and comfortable. But she felt sleepless as the wind blew.


    "The moon, the moon..." Looking at the hanging string moon in the sky, Ashley murmured, "You have experienced so many vicissitudes of life and seen so many sad and happy things in the world. How can you still be so bright?"


    However, there was no answer to this question. The moon was still hanging in that position, quietly illuminating the ground without a sound.


    Ashley withdrew her sight and was about to close the window to continue to sleep, but when she lowered her head, she saw a car parking at the gate. She couldn''t believe it. She turned her head and looked at the man on the driving seat of the car in the bright moonlight.


    It was Jasper.


    Ashley''s heart beat fast. How could he be here at this time? How long had he been there?


    With a cigarette between his fingers, Jasper was looking in the direction of Ashley, and the two''s eyes


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    and they had a child who was about to go to primary school. This feeling was very strange. She had thought that they were just lovers, but it turned out that there was a deeper bond between them than lovers. It was as if they suddenly became very intimate and a little strange.


    Jasper looked at the woman next to him.


    "I remember that you hated me to the core." There was a trace of memory in Jasper''s voice. "We have gone through too much. We finally got together. I didn''t dare to bet our future with your hatred, so I chose to hide it. But I didn''t expect you to know that Nelson is your child. I''m sorry that I haven''t told you."


    Ashley''s nose was a little sore. The child and the man were both a hurdle in her heart. No one knew how long she had been suffering and struggling for this matter.


    Because of the shade of the trees, the moonlight only shone in, and the whole path was dim and blurry.


    She turned around and looked ahead, "... Many people said that Nelson looked like me so I was suspicious. A week before the wedding, I took Nelson''s hair as a sample and sent it to the identification center along with mine. On our wedding day, I got the paternity test report. "

 Chapter 414 The Boys Parents (Part Two)

    Thinking of the small pile of ashes in the trash can of the wedding room, Jasper immediately understood.


    "Before I got the result, I struggled and didn''t know how to face you. But the moment I saw the result, I suddenly felt relieved. You are the one I married from the beginning to the end. I think it''s good. "


    "Ashley..." Jasper was moved.


    "At that time, you were still accompanying the guests in the hall. When I read the paternity test report in my bridal chamber, I began to imagine what would happen if I told you that I had known the truth? Nervous, at a loss, or domineering, you can''t admit your fault. Anyway, we are married. The worst result is that you don''t want to divorce me. " Ashley murmured, "... Unfortunately, all my guesses have failed. None of them is correct. "


    "Ashley." Jasper felt that something wrong with the woman''s mood.


    Ashley couldn''t help laughing and continued to walk forward. "Don''t be so nervous. It has been so many days. Besides, we have reached an agreement. I will take it slowly. Besides, we have a child, don''t we? "


    Knowing that Ashley was trying her best to hide her emotions, the two rarely talked so calmly. Jasper was sensible and stopped talking about those annoying things. "Recently, Nelson has been asking you why you don''t live in the Zhan family. He also said that he wanted to see you, but he was stopped by me. This child is getting more and more mischievous as he grows up. I''m afraid of disturbing you. "


    "Haha." Ashley laughed, "Who else am I? How could he disturb me? What can I do to him if he bothers me?"


    "Yes." The woman in front of him was not someone else. She was his wife and Nel


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    not that cruel. If I''m cruel..."


    "I know." Jasper interrupted the woman in a low voice. "I know you are softhearted. I know I made you suffer."


    "Why did you say such sweet words all of a sudden?" Ashley couldn''t stand the sudden affectionate look from Jasper.


    "Well, you''d better go in now." Jasper couldn''t bear to see her like this. He pushed the woman inside with a smile and closed the door for her. "I''m going to have a meeting in the company tomorrow morning. The Zhan family is close to the company, so it''s more convenient for me to go back to sleep. Go to bed. I''ll be home soon."


    "Be careful on the way." Holding the iron gate with one hand, Ashley looked at the man outside and said.


    "Well, don''t worry." Jasper walked to the car and opened the door. When he turned around and saw that Ashley was still looking at him at the door, her heart softened. "Go back quickly. I will come to see you again."


    Ashley didn''t want to look so reluctant, so she just restrained herself and nodded.


    The man sat in the car sideways, started the car, and soon disappeared at the end of the road.

 Chapter 415 Pick Up The Boy (Part One)

    "Come on in. Have a seat." Carla threw her bag on the sofa and said, "Auntie, my friend will come. Make a pot of tea for me!"


    "Okay, I''ll be right there!" Someone in the corner of the villa responded.


    Ashley sat down on the sofa. Carla made an appointment with her, but she didn''t expect that they would meet here. "Is this your other home?"


    "No, no, to be exact, it''s my wedding house with Dylan." Carla emphasized, "This is one of my dowry. My mother bought it for me, saying that she was afraid that I would be bullied when I lived with my parents in law, so that I could have a shelter to stay when I was wronged. I just told Dylan to move out. He told his parents and they agreed readily, so we two went out. "


    Ashley sat on the sofa and looked around. Luo Group really had a good reputation. This so-called "shelter", which was even bigger than the house that Samuel had bought.


    "It looks good, doesn''t it?" Asked Carla.


    "It''s very good. The decoration is magnificent and the place is spacious." Ashley praised sincerely.


    "Let me show you around."


    Holding Ashley''s hand, Carla stood up and walked to the wall to open a door casually. All of a sudden, the flowing sunlight was reflected by diamonds. In front of Ashley, there was a rectangular space above one hundred and fifty square meters. There were vintage wallpapers, crystal chandeliers, gilded vases, half naked oil painting girls... In the center of the room, there was a long dining table, which was covered with purplish red and golden food cloth. In the center of the table, there were two pairs of wax platforms and a vase with flowers.


    "This is a western-style dining room." Carla said, "But Dylan and I often have Chinese food, so this room is not often used."


    After visiting the we


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    terally what I mean. There is no other meaning." Carla explained, "As you can see, Dylan and I have been sleeping in separate rooms since we got married. Although our marriage is a political one, since I married him, he will be my husband all my life. A marriage without love is destined to be miserable, so I have to make him fall in love with me. "


    "But you..." Carla pointed Ashley, "Dylan still loves you. You don''t have to doubt this. There is nothing to hide between us. He told me personally. The reason why I cooperate with you is, on the one hand, because of your appeal in the entertainment circle, to increase the popularity of this TV play. On the other hand, I want to see how you attract Dylan. I have to learn from you."


    "¡­¡­" Although Carla was honest and easy-going to her relationship, as if she wouldn''t get hurt because her husband had another woman in his heart. But that was why Ashley felt sorry for her.


    How much had she gone through to cultivate such a mindset? She could not only calmly face the fact that her husband loved someone else, but also actively ask her husband''s sweetheart for advice. Ashley couldn''t imagine what would happen to herself.

 Chapter 416 Pick Up The Boy (Part Two)

    "Are you frightened by me? Why don''t you speak?" Carla blinked and asked with a smile.


    "I''m not scared. I just... But I didn''t expect you to face such things so calmly and positively. When an ordinary woman meets a situation like yours, she might even have the heart to eat me. "


    "Hahaha..." Carla laughed, "That''s why other women are just ordinary people, while I''m the daughter-in-law of the Yan Family, because I''m different."


    "He is indeed different." Hearing what Carla said, Ashley also laughed.


    "Well, that''s a deal. You can act another heroine in the movie and Television City in the suburbs and start it in the middle of next month." Carla stretched out her right hand to Ashley.


    Ashley also stretched out her hand and held it together with Carla. "Okay, it''s settled."


    After drinking the tea and having some desserts, Carla drove Ashley out. Summer had a long day. The sun had already set at this time of winter, but for summer, the day was far from over.


    "Are you really not having dinner here? I feel bored to eat alone. "


    "No, I really can''t. I have something else to do later." She had to go to the private kindergarten to pick up Nelson and accompany him to have dinner before sending him to the tutoring class.


    "Well, all right." Carla felt helpless.


    After leaving the Luo Family, Ashley drove directly to the kindergarten to pick up Nelson. As expected, she saw Bradley in the long parking line outside the kindergarten.


    "Hi, Mrs. Ashley." Bradley walked up to Ashley and greeted.


    "Hi, Uncle Bradley."


    "This morning, sir said you would pick up Nelson, but he didn''t expect you really come. Nelson has been missing you recently. He must be very happy to see you


    ig mask, and a pair of huge sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, which covered her whole face.


    "Teacher, this is my mother." Nelson explained.


    Ashley was so sweet in her heart. She reached out her hand and shook hands with the head teacher. "Nice to meet you. I''m Nelson''s mother."


    "Hello." The head teacher was still worried, "but I just heard that Nelson called you aunt..."


    "I was shouting for fun. This is my mother." Nelson explained, "Uncle Bradley is outside. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call him over. Come here, uncle Bradley!"


    Hearing Nelson call him, Bradley quickly walked into the school and said, "Hello, teacher. This is Mrs. Ashley. She used to be busy with her work and didn''t have time to pick up her children. Recently, she has just been free."


    "Oh, no wonder I haven''t seen this before. Nice to meet you." Bradley explained. Then the head teacher was not confused anymore, she shook hands with Ashley again with a smile. "Nelson is smart and sensible. You are so lucky. I offended you just now. I''m sorry."


    "I''m flattered. As parents, we can rest assured that you are the head teacher of Nelson."

 Chapter 417 Made A Deal With That Man (Part One)

    "Wow, Nelson, she is your mother. Hahaha, are you lying to me? Why haven''t we seen her before?" The fat boy who had shown off the two little red flowers pointed at Ashley and laughed. The other child in the same class with Nelson also laughed.


    The words were harsh to the ears of children, and even people like Ashley who had been used to gossip also felt uncomfortable.


    "I''m not lying!" Holding the toy in his hand, Nelson''s face turned red.


    "You are lying! You are lying!" The little fat guy seemed to have caught something interesting and shouted more proudly.


    The children in the line laughed even more loudly. The head teacher pulled a long face to maintain order. "Everyone, be quiet! Be quiet! "


    However, it was difficult for children to control themselves, not to mention that there was a lively atmosphere among their classmates now. None of them listened to the head teacher''s words and smiled.


    "Say it again!" Seeing that Nelson couldn''t help but rush over and was about to beat him, Ashley grabbed his shoulder and put him in her arms. She took off her sunglasses and looked down at the provocative fat guy. "Nice to meet you. I''m Nelson''s mother. Nice to meet you. What''s your name?"


    The chubby boy stopped laughing all of a sudden. Seeing that Ashley retreated timidly, all the classmates in the class stopped laughing and looked curiously at her.


    "His name is Bruno. He is my desk mate." Explained Nelson to Ashley.


    "Hello, Bruno." Ashley reached out her hand.


    The fat boy reached out his hand and shook with Ashley unskillfully. "Hello, auntie."


    "I heard from Nelson that you are a good friend of him and gave him Lego toys. Thank you for your toys. I''ve made that toy with Nelson and put it in his toy cabinet. It''s very beautiful. "


    "Auntie, are you really Nelson''s mother?" Bruno finally regained his courage and asked.


    "Yes." With a smile of affirmation, Ashley put on the sunglasses and straightened up. Politely, he nodded to the young mother of Bruno, who had been si


    jealous." Sheila beamed with joy, "Don''t worry. If my friend brought something good, I will share it with you all. I''ll go now. It will be bad if the prison guards get angry."


    It was still the long and curved corridor. Through a row of bright glass windows, Sheila walked to the unlocked door in handcuffs. Thinking that the man inside the door was the man she had loved for many years and her husband, a sense of expectation rose in Sheila''s heart.


    He opened the door and sat behind the conference table with his back to the window. He had changed into a casual outfit today. He wore a grey T-shirt and a pair of coffee colored casual pants. At his hand, there were two shopping bags.


    "Oh, you still remember to bring me a gift this time." Sheila sat opposite Francis enchantingly.


    Francis pushed the shopping bags in front of Sheila and said, "The prison guards have checked them. They are all articles for daily use and a few books. You can read to kill time when you are free."


    Sheila opened one of the paper bags and saw several black and white bras and a stack of underwear inside. Even though Sheila had been taught to be shameless in prison, she was still a woman who hadn''t been in touch with a man for a long time. When she was suddenly sent these things by a man, she felt hot on her cheeks and her heart was beating fast.

 Chapter 418 Made A Deal With That Man (Part Two)

    "I don''t know if your size has changed or not. I bought it according to the previous size, and the brand is the one you used to wear. I hope you can like it." Said Francis.


    Of course she liked it. She couldn''t get used to the underwear distributed by the prison. She had long missed the famous underwear she used to wear.


    "You did it with your heart this time." Sheila withdrew her sight from the shopping bag and said, "But don''t expect that I can be softhearted to tell you the answer by giving me such a small gift. If you don''t agree to my conditions, I won''t..."


    "I have found out the truth." Francis interrupted Sheila.


    Sheila was stunned, "What did you say?"


    "I have checked the hospitalization record of Ashley. If she gave birth to a dead baby, there will be a treatment record in the hospital. But the records showed that there was no record of the dead baby in the hospital on the day when Ashley gave birth. " As Francis spoke, he paid close attention to Sheila''s reaction, so the baby that Ashley gave birth to is not a dead baby at all. "


    Sheila was in a state of sluggishness, and there was only one word in her mind over and over again: impossible.


    How could Francis find it out? Her mother bribed the attending doctor of Ashley, and the doctor dealt with the hospitalization file by himself. After dealing with it, he even took photos to let her mother confirm. How could there be a problem? Did the doctor make a mistake by accident, or did he do it on purpose to frame her and her mother?


    Seeing that the woman''s lips were slightly open and her eyes were out of focus, Francis began to laugh wildly in his heart.


    It was true! It was true! That child was not dead! Even God was helping him. He saw the child at the wedding banquet and found everything. God was giving him a chance to save GT Group!


    Th


    of the chair and looked down at the man in front of her. "Francis, for the sake of the gift you gave me, I can tell you the answer to another thing. I promise the answer will be correct."


    Francis frowned, "What answer?"


    "No matter what your plan is, I''m sure you won''t succeed."


    "I don''t need your answer." Francis''s face became even colder, as if it was frozen to ice. "I know whether my plan is feasible or successful. You don''t need to tell me."


    "You are really an ungrateful wretch." Sheila rolled her eyes and picked up the shopping bags in front of her. "It''s up to you whether to listen or not. Anyway, I have warned you."


    "Wait!" Francis stopped the woman, "I have agreed to your request just now, but you haven''t told me who the man is?"


    "My request? I haven''t said what I want. " Sheila spread out her hands and pretended to be innocent.


    Francis was confused at first, and then he was angry, "You are fooling me!"


    "You have to speak with conscience. How can you say that I''m fooling you?" Sheila was even more innocent, "Come to see you once a week, corresponding to the answer of the child''s birth or death. Now that you want to know a bigger answer, of course you have to pay a bigger price."

 Chapter 419 Freedom (Part One)

    Francis felt that his patience was almost worn out by Sheila. What this woman had done in the past made him very disgusted. It was his limit to promise to visit Sheila every week. He had overcome all kinds of disgust emotions before he sat here and said these words to Sheila. However, this woman said that she wanted to put forward other conditions.


    Francis really wanted to slap this woman to the end of the earth if he didn''t ask for her help.


    "Okay." He suppressed his disgusted emotion and said, "What other conditions do you want? Tell me."


    Sheila stared at Francis seriously and said one word slowly, "Freedom."


    She was only more than 20 years old, and there were still dozens of years left for her in the future. In this small world, not to mention decades, she felt suffering for a few years. There were still many scenes that she hadn''t enjoyed, many wishes that hadn''t been completed, and she hadn''t had the love that was connected to her heart, and she hadn''t experienced the joy of being a mother. She still had a lot of things to do. She didn''t want to die in prison.


    This was the only time in her life. After this time, she would never think about anything, be happy and sad, and be ambitious.


    "No way!" Francis refused, "Who do you think I am? You have been sentenced to life imprisonment. Can I break the prison? "


    "What life imprisonment?" Speaking of the sentence, Sheila suddenly became excited. "The accident at that time only caused a permanent disability of the host, and the others were just minor injuries. They will be fine after recuperating. But those people, relying on their wealth and power, worked together to make me like this!


    Do they think I don''t know


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t there. I didn''t recognize her at the first sight, let alone those who are not familiar with her."


    "That''s good." Thinking of the fact that Nelson was now living in the Fang family, Jasper was a little envious of his son. Since they got married, he hadn''t been able to live under the same roof with Ashley. "By the way, Uncle Bradley, ask Abbott to prepare some midnight snack. The senior executives of the company will come home for a meeting later."


    "Okay, master. Do you want to keep someone on duty?"


    "No, don''t bother. They can take their own bowls and chopsticks. They can deal with anything they need. You can go to rest. You must be tired after a whole day''s work. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Abbott was playing chess with Dustin in his room. When he heard that he was going to have a midnight snack, he hurried out of the room and saw Henry coming in with several documents in his hands. He must have just parked his car.


    It was not easy to manage a company. When Abbott went into the kitchen, he was still thinking about the master going out early and returning late every day. Now he was even busy moving his work to home.

 Chapter 420 Freedom (Part Two)

    At ten o''clock in the evening, all the senior executives except Allen gathered in Jasper''s study.


    "There are two topics. One is to modify the plan of the GT Group, and the other is to deal with the alliance." Everyone sat on the sofa around the tea table, and Jasper was sitting on one of the armchairs. "We discussed the issue of GT Group yesterday and made the final decision today. The implementation will start tomorrow. Let''s talk about it in the public relations department first."


    The director of the public relations department was younger than other directors present. He was only thirty-six years old this year, and he looked less than thirty years old with good maintenance. "Yesterday, when it came to the pressure from public opinion, today I contacted the media who have been cooperating well with us. At present, it seems that these media are not affected by the alliance, and they are still inclined to SS Group in terms of public opinion spread and block."


    "Most of the companies of the union of real estate are doing behind the scenes business. They are not a threat to the media." Mr. Colin said.


    "Mr. Colin is right, but we still have to be vigilant to see GT Group''s action. After all, GT Group is a comprehensive enterprise and has a certain influence in the media industry. I will keep an eye on the media. " The director of the public relations department said, "In the past, the pressure of public opinion was mainly focused on observing the internal corruption of the GT Group. At present, it seemed to have no effect. Perhaps the public was not very sensitive to this kind of topic.


    I discussed with my subordinates and


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ple in charge of the two companies have been in touch with the GT Group. As long as the scale of our investment is determined, we can secretly join the two projects developed by the GT Group."


    Jasper had already smoked a cigarette, and when he heard the discussion of his subordinates, he lit a new one. "A few years ago, GT Group''s gambling failed, and a lot of shares were taken away by LY Enterprise. But LY Enterprise is not bad, and he is a strong support for GT Group as a whole. Can two projects break the capital chain of GT Group?"


    The director of the film and television investment department hesitated and shook his head. "I''m not sure yet."


    "You can find two more suitable companies in case of need." Jasper said in a firm tone. Then he looked at Henry and said, "As for the financial situation of GT Group, Henry, go and check the family condition of several leaders in the financial department. Everyone has a weakness. Even if several leaders are immune to poison, their families are not as tough as steel. They will find out the weakness and open the gap. "


    "Yes, Mr. Jasper."

 Chapter 423 Stubborn Old Man

    "Mr. Francis, I''m so sorry to get you on the news."


    Francis answered the phone when he was in a meeting. All the managers of the departments present looked at him chatting with the other over the phone, including Lewis. Hearing this, Francis smiled, "It doesn''t matter. The media likes to make groundless accusations. No one will remember it in a while."


    "How about we clarify it together? If we continue to talk about it like this, will GT Group''s reputation be implicated?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t explain it clearly. Few people will believe me." Francis turned the pen in his hand.


    "I''m really sorry for that. How about treating you a meal? I''ve just learned several dishes recently and they taste good. How about tonight? " The woman said.


    "It''s my honor to have the dishes you cook. But I''ve been very busy recently. I''m afraid I''m not free because I have an appointment with an investor tonight." Francis said with a smile. Unexpectedly, he saw the impatient and disdainful expression on Lewis''s face.


    "Oh, that''s a pity."


    "Or, if you don''t mind, you can accompany me to see that investor tonight. It will be good to have a woman at the dinner table. You can help me with this. Just take it as your apology. What do you think? "


    "It''s my duty to help you, Mr. Francis." The woman said with a smile.


    "See you tonight. Wait for me at home at six o''clock. I''ll pick you up. Remember to dress up."


    "Okay, I''ll wait Mr. Francis at home."


    Francis hung up the phone and put it on the table. He looked at the people in front of him and asked, "What were we talking about just now? Why don''t you continue?"


    "Mr. Francis is flirting with a woman in front of so many people. We are afraid of disturbing you. How dare we continue to discuss?" Lewis satirized.


    "Oh, I see. You don''t have to worry about me. You can talk about it." Francis looked very annoying.


    "Mr. Francis!" Lewis, who was sitting opposite to him, suddenly threw away the document and stood up. "This is the company, not your home. Even if you are the son of the old chairman, you can''t ignore the company like this! What kind of occasion is it now? This is the strategic meeting of the GT Group. Why are you answering the phone here? What do you think of the management? "


    Most of the executives had whispers in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say it out like Lewis did. Some bowed their heads, while the others came out to be the peacemaker. "It doesn''t matter. Everyone in a company is like a friend. It''s normal for a friend to answer a phone call in front of him. It''s not as serious as Mr. Lewis said."


    "Yes, yes. When we were in a meeting with the old chairman, we had private affairs. Sometimes we answered the phone in front of the old chairman. It''s not a big deal. Mr. Lewis, please calm down..."


    Francis certainly knew what kind of occasion it was and he knew it was inappropriate for him to do so, but the person who called him was Aimee. Since he met her in the hospital, Francis had found a lot of opportunities. He finally met her again, and the two had a good conversation yesterday. He had to answer the phone at this time.


    But Lewis, the God of plague, was sitting at the door. Francis didn''t want to be


    r. Francis''s romantic affairs."


    "Mr. Lewis, you misunderstood me. I don''t like to share my romantic affairs with others." Francis smiled, "I want to talk with you about Mr. Charles from the financial department."


    "Mr. Charles, what''s wrong with him?"


    "Mr. Lewis, have you noticed that he seems to have encountered something difficult recently? He is now in your charge, and it''s not convenient for me to interfere. Otherwise, I will definitely make you unhappy. So I just want to remind you to pay more attention to your subordinates in case something happens in this special period and they are used by someone with ulterior motives. "


    "Mr. Francis, what are you talking about?" Lewis didn''t appreciate it.


    ''Damn it! Who else could it be!'' "Of course it means our opponent, the SS Group."


    "Ha-ha!" Lewis laughed, "The SS Group has been troubled by the alliance''s affairs, and Jasper has stopped the plan to attack GT Group. They can''t do anything to us. I advise Mr. Francis, if you have time to take care of my man, you''d better take good care of your lower part of your body and don''t hang out with those actresses every now and then. Now everyone in the GT Group is suspicious. It''s all your credit, Mr. Francis. "


    Damn it! Francis was furious at the thought of the recent gossip. He didn''t do anything, nor did he give any hints. Why did those female artists come to him from time to time recently!


    "I can handle it myself. Don''t worry, Mr. Lewis." Francis''s face darkened. "I''ve known Jasper for so many years. I know him better than you. With his energy and intelligence, Mr. Lewis''s alliance might not have so much power to stop him. I advise Mr. Lewis not to be too confident in this alliance. The SS Group will not stop. "


    "Mr. Francis, you can''t judge a person by his or her own ability, can you? I''ve seen a lot of young people like you who are jealous." Lewis stood up and said, "young man, it''s better to be more practical than anything else, understand?"


    With that, Lewis picked up his documents, turned around and left the meeting room.


    Francis was so angry that he threw the pen on the door, "Stubborn old man!"

 Chapter 424 Add Insult to Injury

    "Knock, knock, knock." The director of the public relations department returned, "Mr. Francis."


    Francis still looked pale and nodded, "What''s the matter?"


    The director of the public relations department closed the door of the meeting room, walked to Francis and said in a low voice, "before we started the meeting, I asked someone to release the news release. After being reposted by various media and users, the gossip about Sean and Zoe has been spread. At this time, people from the SS Group and the public relations department should be bombarded by media calls. "


    "Good job." Finally, there was a good news. Francis smiled and said, "Although I can''t find any trace, I haven''t had any scandal with any female star in this industry for so many years. But at this moment, it is inexplicably exposed that I have an affair with those messy female stars. I don''t believe anyone who says it has nothing to do with the SS Group. "


    Francis looked at his subordinate and said, "But Sean is still small role. Although he is the famous actor of the SS Group, there is no difference between attacking Sean and the SS Group, after all, Sean is just one of the celebrities of the SS Group. It won''t cause so much damage to it. It''s better to find out the weakness of the management of it, especially Jasper. "


    "Yes, Mr. Francis."


    Francis patted his subordinate on the shoulder and said, "I don''t have many people around me. Don''t let me down."


    "Mr. Francis, don''t worry. I will keep doing this and find out the scandals of the senior leaders of the SS Group."


    "Knock, knock, knock." Another knock on the door came in. It was Francis''s assistant. Seeing that he was not alone in the meeting room, he apologized repeatedly, "I''m sorry. I thought the meeting was over. I''ll leave now."


    "Do you have work to talk with Mr. Francis?" The director of the public relations department said, "I have finished reporting my work to Mr. Francis. Mr. Francis, I am leaving to work."


    "Okay." Francis nodded. After the director of the public relations department left, he looked at his assistant and asked, "What happened? Look at you."


    "Yes, something urgent." The assistant came close and said, "June has come back. The plane has landed."


    "Really?" Francis was overjoyed. Was today his lucky day? How could he get good news one after another.


    After agreeing with the conditions of Sheila, Francis spared some time to make an appointment with a lawyer and discussed the situation of Sheila. At last, he got the most feasible way - bailed out for medical treatment. After confirming the plan, Francis began to use his relation with others.


    He was so busy with his work in the company that he had to spare some time to deal with the business of Sheila. However, after running back and forth for more than half a month, he didn''t see anyone with real power in the government. Some of them were out for meetings, some were on patrol, and some were busy with their work. He had been waiting for a while, but he hadn''t seen anyone for a whole da


    imee." "Do you think you are still the number one of the SS Group? Do you think you are still the backbone of the agency? Stop dreaming. You are not even as good as a new actress! Do you want us to lick you like dogs? Now you are the lapdog. Come on, kneel down and lick us. "


    As Flora spoke, she pulled Aimee''s face to the ground, and the other women also laughed.


    Aimee''s whole face turned red, and her chest was burning with anger. Although she knew that there were many people on the other side, and that she was no match for them, and that she could only be beaten if she fought, she could no longer care so much since she had been humiliated.


    "Bang!" with a loud bang, the fist hit heavily on the arm of Flora that was pinching her.


    "Ah!" Flora screamed in pain, and her eyes were filled with hatred and anger. She slapped back on Aimee''s face. "How dare you hit me?"


    Others also stepped forward and pressed Aimee against the car to stop her from moving.


    "Clap!" Flora slapped her again. "When I begged you and Cleo to forgive me, you hit me too. I''ve had enough of you!"


    Even though Aimee''s cheeks were burning, she was getting more and more furious. Since she couldn''t move, she spat on Flora. "You bitch should be beaten!"


    "What did you say?" With her eyes wide open, Flora seemed to eat up Aimee the next second.


    "You bitch!" Aimee snapped, "What? Ashley and I both love Jasper. You can''t hurt her. Now you see that I''m down and come to humiliate me? No matter how you humiliate me, Jasper won''t take one more look at you. Aren''t you a bitch or what? "


    "Shut up! Shut up!" "I don''t like Jasper anymore. I''ve already given up on him. You''re the bitch! You must have done something shameless to make Jasper hate you so much. You are the one who will end up like this! You bitch! "


    "Flora, we don''t have to talk to her anymore." A pretty girl said, "She''s just a rag. Let''s ask her to wipe our shoes!"


    "Ah!" All of a sudden, Aimee felt a sharp pain in her scalp and was pulled to the ground!

 Chapter 425 Change (Part One)

    "What are you doing?"


    They were surprised and looked in the direction of the sound, only to see a man in a T-shirt and casual pants coming over with a frown. They were all in the entertainment circle, so they were very familiar with this person. It was Francis.


    Francis was in a hurry to deal with his work today, and then drove to the mall to buy a gift to visit June tomorrow. When he came to the parking lot to pick up the gift, he saw several women crying and cursing. At first, he didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but later he heard the name of "Flora" and "Jasper", so he decided to step in.


    Seeing that Francis came over, the women stopped talking and smiled awkwardly. "Hello, Mr. Francis."


    "It''s Mr. Francis..."


    Frowning, Francis approached. When he saw a woman crawling on the ground, he was shocked. "Aimee!"


    He hurried to help her up. The woman''s hair and clothes were in a mess, and there were faint fingerprints on her cheeks. It was obvious that she had been slapped.


    "Thank you, Mr. Francis." Leaning against the car, Aimee covered her face with her hands, which made her look more pitiful. "Why is Mr. Francis here?"


    "If I''m not here, won''t you be beaten up by them?" Looking at the pitiful look of Aimee, Francis felt that these women in front of him were hateful. "What''s going on?"


    The women looked at each other and moved to the back of Flora. Flora had no choice but to speak in the anger of Francis, "Mr. Francis, it''s just a small inner conflict of the SS Group."


    "Mr. Francis." "I''ll deal with it myself later. Thank you for your help, Mr. Francis. You have a dinner with an investor tonight, right? Don''t waste


    ation, as well as self-denial and doubt. She lived in a daze day by day. She didn''t know what would happen in the future and what else she could do.


    It was not until just now that she was humiliated by those women brought by Flora that she could not fight back and had nowhere to escape. Resentment and hatred rushed in her chest and had nowhere to vent. At that moment, she finally knew what she was going to do. She wanted to change the current predicament, and she wanted to be reborn!


    With a click, the door of the cloakroom was opened from inside.


    Francis looked over and was stunned.


    It was widely acknowledged that the beauty of Aimee was different from that of Ashley. Her beauty had a glorious and luxurious feeling, and she was a person who could amaze the people around at a glance. But today, the woman was dressed in a simple dress, with her hair loosely wrapped around her neck. She looked elegant and lazy, as if she had changed into another person.


    "Mr. Francis, are you satisfied with my dressing up?" said Aimee with a smile.


    Francis came to his senses and nodded, "Very beautiful."

 Chapter 426 Change (Part Two)

    She pointed at the door and asked, "then, shall we go now?"


    The investor''s company was not in A City, and he didn''t work here normally. This time, he specially came to A City to discuss investment matters with Francis. Francis booked a room in Hilton for him. The dinner was naturally had in the hotel. After all, the chef of the hotel was famous in A City.


    "Mr. Francis, I need to go to the bathroom." In order not to cause a commotion, Aimee had been wearing a mask and a hat since she entered the hotel. Her hair was a little messy because of the hat and a mask. She wanted to go to the bathroom to tidy it up.


    It was not Francis''s gentleman habit to let the woman walk alone. "Do you want me to wait for you next to the bathroom?"


    Shaking her head, Aimee said, "It''s almost the time for the dinner. Don''t affect your work. Tell me the room number. I''ll go there myself later."


    "All right." Francis was also worried about his work, so he had to tell her the room and went to the dinner room alone.


    The man was living in a hotel and it was convenient for him to get in and out, so he had been waiting for him in the room. As soon as Francis entered the room, he saw a fat and tall middle-aged man. He walked over with a smile, "Is that Mr. Clark? Nice to meet you."


    Seeing Francis come in, the man stood up with a smile and said loudly, "Yes, I''m. You must be Mr. Francis. You are so promising in your youth."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Clark. I''m not young and promising at all. I''m just relying on my father''s savings to build a small business. You''re really admirable for starting from scratch." He started from scratch. 90


    chatting and eating, so I specially invite Aimee." Francis and Aimee sat opposite each other and put the coal boss in the middle.


    Aimee was very familiar with this kind of dinner. Without Francis saying anything more, she had already poured the man a glass of wine. "Mr. Clark, nice to meet you."


    "Thank you. Nice to meet you, too." The man kept looking at her.


    No matter how beautiful the woman was, she should restrain herself. "Mr. Clark, is she beautiful? I don''t think you can take your eyes off her."


    "Yes, she is beautiful, but..." The man hesitated and said, "Miss Aimee, aren''t you an artist of the SS Group? It seems that Mr. Francis and you have a good relationship."


    Francis''s heart skipped a beat. He felt something was wrong, but that thought flashed and he failed to grasp it. Francis still had a standard smile on his face. "All the companies in the business circle have cooperation with each other, not to mention an artist of the same level as Aimee. Naturally, she is very familiar with the leaders of many companies."


    "Oh, I see..." The man stopped asking.

 Chapter 427 I Want You

    On the way back, Francis drove.


    Mr. Clark was a gentleman. He didn''t force him to drink, but just persuaded him to drink a few glasses of wine. With the excuse that Francis needed to drive, Aimee drank all the wine on behalf of him.


    "Are you okay? Do you feel pain on your head? " Seeing the woman sitting on the passenger seat with her eyes closed, Francis thought she was uncomfortable.


    "I''m fine." Outside the window, the street lights were shining brightly into the car. After changing a posture, Aimee opened her eyes and said, "I just have a headache. I''ll be fine after resting for a while. By the way, Mr. Francis, I don''t understand why you only give a little share to someone who is willing to invest? I think Mr. Clark is obviously willing to invest more money. "


    Because at the end, Francis suddenly thought of why he felt something wrong at that time. The man said that he didn''t know much about the film and television circle and couldn''t remember the name of the film and television company. Then why was he so clear about the fact that Aimee was with the SS Group?


    Francis knew that he was indeed a little sensitive. He might just know it as a coincidence, but he didn''t want to take the risk. He didn''t believe that he would be so lucky that a rich and powerful boss of coal industry would take the initiative to find him. Anyway, he had to be careful.


    "The bigger the share is, the greater the profit will be split. At present, GT Group is still abundant in funds, so we don''t intend to attract so much investment." Francis lied.


    "Oh..." Aimee didn''t ask any more questions.


    He drove all the way to the community where Aimee lived and then drove her home. Francis stopped the car and said, "Okay, here we are."


    But Aimee didn''t get out of the car immediately. There was a dim street lamp in front of the villa, and the light came in through the window. The woman''s face was hazy, beautiful and mysterious in the light. "Mr. Francis has been driving for so long. Why don''t you go upstairs and have a rest?"


    Francis''s heart beat faster all of a sudden. Such words were almost a hint between adults. And for any single man without any moral restraint, a beautiful woman like Aimee was a huge temptation.


    "Why don''t you say anything, Mr. Francis?" With her elbow against the middle of the console, Aimee looked at Francis and said in the dim light.


    The woman was dressed very elegantly today. Because of the several glasses of wine at the dinner, she was slightly drunk with the smell of alcohol in a breath, making people intoxicated. Francis tightened his grip on the steering wheel. At this moment, he really wanted the woman in front of him, but... The temporary pleasure was very simple, but it was difficult to deal with the relationship in the future. Francis tried to speak in a calm tone, "You are drunk, Aimee. It''s time for you to go home and have a rest."


    "No, I''m not drunk." With a gentle smile, Aimee was born to be charming. She sat back in her seat and asked, "Mr. Francis, do you know why I was banished by t


    er, he could still see the faint slap mark on her face from a close distance. Francis''s heart softened at once. He raised his hand and gently touched the woman''s face, "You are both beautiful, but now, you are more beautiful than her."


    "Mr. Francis is so gentle. He is much better than the cold Jasper." Stroking her cheek, Aimee continued, "since that incident, I''ve been slapped on my face many times. I can''t even count myself... But I don''t regret it. No matter how difficult it is, I will try my best to do it, even if the possibility of success is very small. Compared with giving up without trying, I want the failure after trying my best. "


    "Aimee." Francis sighed, "You''re too stubborn. You should let go of something. Your love is so deep that you can sigh naturally, but you still hurt yourself in the end."


    "Mr. Francis, it''s not the time to preach." With a smile, Aimee coquettishly stretched out her arms and hung them around Francis''s neck. "Look at the wine stains on the carpet. You knocked over my wine. Aren''t you going to compensate me?"


    It was indeed not the right time to preach with a beauty in his arms.


    After drinking and kissing, Francis couldn''t succumbed to the temptation anymore. He lifted her up with his arms.


    "Ah, I''m afraid of heights!" Aimee exclaimed and held Francis more tightly.


    Francis was amused by the woman''s reaction and laughed, "Aimee, you are so funny. You are the first one who can seduce me to this extent since I started my career."


    "Really?" Raising her head from the man''s chin, she kissed him on the chin and said, "I''m so honored."


    He put her on the bed. The light in the bedroom was off, and the thick curtain tightly blocked the moonlight outside the window. Only the light from the door could make the bedroom less dark.


    "Aimee." Francis supported his elbow on the bed and looked at the woman''s face in the light of the outer hall. "What do you want? As long as I can give it to you, I will satisfy you. "


    Aimee kissed him on the lips and said, "I want you."

 Chapter 428 Warning

    "¡­¡­ Although Francis didn''t refuse directly, such a small share should have aroused Francis''s vigilance. " In Jasper''s office, the director of the film and television investment department sat opposite him and reported to him about the dinner at the Hilton Hotel yesterday. "In addition, Mr. Clark saw a person at the dinner."


    "Who?"


    "The star in our company has been banished --Aimee. I''ve heard from Mr. Clark that Aimee went with Francis. It''s said that she went there in case that the two men had no fun eating. " The director of the film and television Investment department said.


    "Speaking of Aimee, I also have something to report to you." The director of the public relations department cut in, "the media said that last night, Francis drove Aimee back to her residence. Because of the strict management of the community, the media couldn''t enter, but the photos sent her home should be able to make a fuss. But I don''t know if this news should be spread or not. After all, she is an artist of our company. "


    "But a female artist who has been abandoned by the company doesn''t care about her reputation. Just use it if you can." The director of the financial department said.


    "No hurry." Jasper lowered the voice of the director of the financial department. He didn''t want to release the secret of his marriage with Aimee to the public. At the same time, this was what he was most worried about. It seemed that Aimee had a good relationship with Francis. If Francis knew something, it would be a little troublesome. "Samson, go and ask Aimee''s current address. I''ll talk to her."


    It never occurred to Aimee that Jasper would visit her one day.


    Aimee said to the microphone, "Wait a minute." then, as fast as she could in her life, she put away all the messy things in the house into the cupboard, picked up an elegant high necked long sleeve dress and put it on. Five minutes later, she quickly put on a light makeup, took a few deep breaths, changed into a cold face, and went out to open the door for Jasper.


    It was already very hot at noon in midsummer. When she walked out of the villa covered by air conditioner, she immediately felt the heat wave pouncing on her. The cold and hot alternately impacted, making her a little dizzy. In this dizziness, she saw a man leaning against the car outside the door.


    Perhaps it was because of the midsummer, the man in suits almost all year round also changed into thin T-shirts and light colored casual pants. The car stopped under the shade of a tree, and the man''s body was also covered with specks of sunshine, looking energetic. In a trance, Aimee saw that Jasper, who accompanied her to make an announcement many years ago, was only her agent. He was so young and sunny.


    However, the daze only lasted for a moment. The moment the man raised his head and looked at her, his eyes, which had been calm for a long time, were far away from the unruly eyes in her memory. Everything could not be returned.


    She walked to the gate and opened it with a key. "Come in."


    "No, it''s not a big deal. I''ll leav


    ny people for us. " Zoe felt a little guilty.


    "You and Ashley entered the company at the same time. When she was kidnapped, you and Morris reported it together. Otherwise, I really don''t know what the consequences will be. Both Ashley and I are very grateful to you for this. After such a thing happened, what she could do is limited as her shooting on the film set. Now she just tries her best to help you. What is your plan in the future? "


    "Samson has arranged a press conference. I will attend it with Sean. After the press conference, we will have a rest. As for the future, it depends on when the public opinion gone. " said Zoe.


    "Well, don''t be too discouraged. Everything will be over." Jasper comforted, "whether it''s human and material resources, or connections, just tell me if you need anything. The SS Group will go through the difficulty with you."


    "Okay, thank you in advance..."


    Jasper didn''t stay long. After drinking some tea, he chatted with the two and left.


    "I didn''t expect that Jasper would come in person. It''s really not his style." Sean murmured, looking at the direction in which Jasper left.


    "Really?" Zoe was confused, "in my impression, Mr. Jasper is very concerned about his subordinates and the stars in the company. He may come on the same way, but he must be thinking about the stars in the company."


    "Maybe. Jasper''s temper has indeed softened a lot in the past two years." Seeing that Jasper''s car disappeared at the end of the road, Sean turned around and walked towards the villa. "I wonder if there is any big move in the company recently. Don''t you think that our matter has been exposed in a very weird way? With the control that the SS Group has for the public opinion, even if any media gets our news, they will inform the SS Group before it is released. It won''t be exposed without a word. It happened so suddenly. "


    "Who knows..." Zoe was also a little confused about the future. "I just hope that this public opinion can be passed as soon as possible, and our life can be peaceful."

 Chapter 429 Being Stupid (Part One)

    Therefore, it turned out that the reason why Ashley went back to her parents'' house on the night of their marriage and separated from Jasper was because of the news. Francis thought with a pen in his hand.


    The CEO of SS Group and his wife were separated. Once such news spread, Francis could almost imagine a sea of public opinion. As long as they worked carefully, it was easy to turn the public opinion to the fact that Jasper had an affair on his wedding night. At that time, Jasper didn''t know what wonderful expressions he would have and how SS Group would be troubled.


    But... Thinking of Aimee, Francis hesitated again. If this matter was exposed, she would definitely be involved.


    "Mr. Francis... Mr. Francis... Mr. Francis!"


    "Click!" The pen in her hand fell on the conference table with a crisp sound. Francis came to his senses and saw attendees in meeting room looking at him.


    "Mr. Francis." Lewis''s face darkened, "If you have any dissatisfaction with me, just say it. Don''t pretend to be absent-minded. How can you communicate well with others and ignore me!"


    He was really absent-minded. Francis sighed in his heart. After the meeting, Francis went back to his office with a buzzing brain. He leaned against the sofa, closed his eyes and wanted to have a rest.


    "Mr. Francis." The assistant knocked on the door and came in.


    "What''s wrong?" [Ѧ×Ó³¿] didn''t open his eyes.


    The assistant closed the door of the office tightly. "There was a phone call from the prison just now. I saw that you were in a meeting, so I didn''t dare to disturb you. Sheila asked how was the thing you promised her going."


    Francis let out a long breath and opened his eyes. "If she calls again, tell her that


    g as June is in the company, I can definitely meet her today, '' Francis thought to himself.


    After waiting for nearly an hour in the reception area, Francis finally came to the receptionist again. "Hello, June has finished the meeting. She invites you to her office now."


    "Okay, thank you." Francis breathed a sigh of relief and finally he could meet her.


    The receptionist led him to June''s office and knocked on the door. After hearing "come in", the receptionist opened the door and bowed slightly to invite him in.


    With the gift in his hand, Francis walked into June''s office with a big smile on his face. "Hi, June. It''s so difficult to see you. I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour."


    "It''s not my fault. Why didn''t you tell me before you came?" June was sitting in her office chair and sorting out documents. She pointed at the seat opposite to her with her chin and said, "Mr. Francis, since you are very busy, you will never go to the temple for nothing, right? What do you come here for?"


    "Yes, I come to ask for your favor and I bring a gift for you." Francis sat opposite June and put the gift on the desk.

 Chapter 430 Being Stupid (Part Two)

    "What is it?" June opened the bag and took out a small blue velvet box. Opening the lid, she found a feather shaped blue Brooch lay quietly inside. June was pleasantly surprised, "Wow, it''s a brooch, it''s the latest style!"


    "You''ve been collecting brooch since you were a child. Of course I must hit on what you like. I happened to see my mother''s fashion magazine and knew that there were new style coming out. As long as you like them, I''m glad."


    "Mr. Francis, you must have spent a lot of money on it." With a teasing smile, June covered the box and put the brooch into the drawer of the office. "I''ve accepted the gift. Tell me, what''s the matter? Why do you come to the company to meet me?"


    "I want you to do me a favor and introduce me to the Deputy Director Eddy.


    "You want to see my brother?" June frowned, "What happened?"


    "It''s not a big deal. In fact, I don''t need to bother Deputy Director Eddy. But I have visited others recently, and I failed to meet any of them. I have no choice but to come to you. I was afraid that you would leave me alone like them, so I didn''t tell you in advance. "


    June covered her mouth and laughed, "Really? I heard it from them when I went home for dinner. You have been run errands a lot recently, haven''t you?"


    Seeing that June had a bad temper again, Francis felt a headache. "Ouch, Miss, I really have something urgent to deal with. Please do me a favor."


    "What''s the emergency? Tell me so that I can echo to my brother later."


    "Okay, but you can''t be angry." Francis warned. June was a good friend of Ashley, and Sheila was a deadly foe of Ashley. Now he had to ask June for hel


    before. How could he forget them?


    "Thank you, June." Francis''s voice was a little sad, "If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have been still asking for help everywhere. At that time, I wouldn''t have known that I would be ruined. But I hope you won''t mention it to Ashley."


    June was confused, "Why? Ashley is not that kind of narrow-minded person. You are so tender to Sheila and want to save her. Even if Ashley heard it, she will be at most laughing at you, what else can she do to you? "


    What else could she do? When Ashley sensed something wrong, she told Jasper that his plan had been ruined before it took shape.


    "Anyway, I hope you can keep it a secret for me." Francis pointed at the drawer of the desk and said, "For the sake of the brooch I gave you, if you don''t introduce me to your brother, you can''t refuse this small request, okay?"


    "Well, I''ll keep it a secret for you." June reluctantly agreed, "But don''t do anything to betray Ashley."


    "How come? How could I betray her for no reason? Everyone just wants to keep what they have to keep." Francis said ambiguously.

 Chapter 431 Property Ownership Certificate

    "The press conference is about to begin. Please calm down. I''ll announce the rules and procedures of the conference, as well as the scope of questions..." Ten minutes before the press conference began, the host walked onto the stage with a document in his hand. As the host announced the rules, the people off the stage gradually stopped talking.


    After the rules and procedures were announced, there were still a few minutes before the beginning, and the familiar reporters began to whisper again Do you think they will deny it or admit it later? "


    "They must have admitted it. The media that reported it has collected so much evidence, and they even have photos of private kisses. How can they deny it?"


    "It''s just a bit of a bummer. I''ve always treated Sean as handsome as a god, but I didn''t expect him to be a gay!"


    "It''s not a big deal if you are a gay. There are not many male homosexual in this circle, aren''t there?"


    "Please be quiet." The host said again, "Sean and Zoe will enter the venue soon."


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the entrance of the reception. The first one to appear was a bodyguard in black. After the bodyguard, Sean wore a black T-shirt and denim, and Zoe wore a light striped T-shirt and denim. The two entered the hall side by side with the bodyguard. As soon as they entered the venue, the media immediately picked up their cameras to shoot. After the two sat at the long table on the stage, the media continued to shoot for a long time before they stopped shooting and waited for the people involved to speak.


    With a calm look on his face, Sean moved the microphone a little closer to the table and said, "For the questions you''ve been concerned about recently are reports that I have lived with Zoe for two years true..."


    The media started to take photos one after another.


    "¡­¡­ I have to say sorry to my fans and media friends who care about me, because the report is completely true. I''m sorry to have hidden it from you for so long. "


    The sound of taking photos became more intense, accompanied by countless gasps.


    "Two years ago, as a newcomer, I attended the training in SS Group. As a senior, Sean came to the training site to encourage us. This is the first time we have known each other. Three months later, the training is over. I''m lucky to be favored by Samson, Sean''s agent, and become fellow apprentices with Sean." "I got a lot of help and guidance from Sean at work. And as we got along with each other, we found that we had the same temperament and interests, so we finally decided to be together," said Zoe, who was as calm as Sean.


    Sean also nodded, "Although I''m sorry for hiding it from you, I hope to get your forgiveness and blessings. I''m lucky to meet my soul partner among millions of people in my life. Although this life partner is not the opposite sex partner that everyone wants, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that I find him, and Zoe thinks s


    e type of house they had seen.


    "It turns out that the floor we are looking at has been bought, so I chose another floor. It''s a little high, not too high. When we open the window, we can enjoy the scenery. What do you think?"


    Griffith still couldn''t believe it. He looked over and over the property ownership certificate in his hand and asked, "It is not fake, isn''t it?"


    "Why should I make this fake?" Looking at his boyfriend''s reaction, Jessie laughed and said, "The key is in my hand. I''ll take you to see it after you return to A city. But it''s still a roughcast house. I have to ask for your opinion on the decoration. "


    "Did you buy this house with a loan? Why didn''t you tell me that I have more savings than you... "


    "I paid full amount." Jessie interrupted Griffith.


    "Full amount?" The smile on Griffith''s face faded away. "Why do you suddenly have so much money?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Jessie didn''t want to mention such a disappointing thing at this time, "I will tell you later. Today I bring it to you just to celebrate with you."


    Griffith put the property ownership certificate back on the table and said, "Jessie, if you don''t make it clear to me, do you think I will still have the mood to eat?"


    Jessie was a bit unhappy, "Do you have to be so disappointing at this time? Don''t you know how much pressure I have suffered in the past two years to marry you? Few girls will worry about the money for their marriage, and few will go errands to buy a wedding house. Why other girls can get married happily without any pressure, and I have to bear these things! "


    "So, you still blame me in your heart?" Griffith asked.


    "Yes, I blame you, but I hate myself more. Why can''t I become stronger earlier? At least, when you encounter such a thing, even if you can''t bear it, I can bear it. Even if you can''t pay for our love, at least I can. But what? I can''t do anything. Do you think I''m just blaming you? I blame myself more! "

 Chapter 432 Trample

    "But the most essential reason is your parents. I want to marry you, not buy you!" Griffith argued, "They want such a high bride price, but they don''t want to give more dowry. Well, if they don''t want to add more, then I can get some bride price back, right? Or I couldn''t get a penny! What''s more, they asked me to buy a three bedroom apartment in full payment in A City. Jessie, don''t you think your parents'' request is rude? "


    "This is not the request of my parents. The whole region follows that kind of customs. What do you want me to do? Ask my parents to glow beneath the dirt? They were old and their minds had been fixed. They just wanted their daughter to receive the same treatment as other girls. They just want their son-in-law to marry their daughter with the same conditions as other son-in-law. Are they wrong? "


    "Okay, they are right. You are right. It''s all my fault!" Griffith stood up immediately, "I have told you many times that we need money to live after we get married, and so do my parents. If I borrow money to meet your parents'' requirements, what ahead of us and my parents will be more than ten years of poverty or even longer! "


    "Oh my God..." "I''ve tried my best. I''ve done so much. What else do you want?"


    Seeing his girlfriend like this, Griffith felt sorry for her and said, "It''s my fault as you come all the way to look for me. Let''s have a good meal."


    "Francis paid for the house." "He gave me five million and I add some of my money to buy this house."


    "Francis?" Griffith wanted to comfort his girlfriend, but he stopped. "He is the current Vice President of the GT Group. Why did he give you so much money? What did you promise him?"


    "I didn''t promise him anything." Jessie raised her head and looked at her boyfriend. "You don''t have to show such an expression. I know his purpose is not pure. Even if he doesn''t make a request now, one day he will make a request in the future. You don''t have to tell me this. I have been in this circle long enough to know it well. "


    "Now that you know it, why do you still accept the money? !" Griffith couldn''t believe what he just heard. He wanted to lose his temper and said, "Five million is enough for a movie of small production. It can be seen that Francis must ask for something big. How dare you accept the money!"


    "Because I know exactly what I want. I''ve been drifting away for too long. I want a family, a marriage, and a stable relationship. And now, Francis''s money can help me solve these things, so I accept it. "


    "Even if his request is against the morality, you still accept it?"


    "Life is full of ups and downs. You have to pay for whatever you want. When I made this decision, I had thought it clearly. Now I only want to ask you one question... " Looking into the man


    eeth, turned around and rushed back.


    "¡­¡­ As Dylan''s wife, have you reconciled with Ashley now? "


    "What''s going on between Ashley and Dylan?"


    "Get out of my way! Get out of my way! " As Carla pushed away the microphones in front of her, she bent down to look for the ring. "My thing fell down. Get out of the way!"


    "¡­¡­ Are you a friend of Ashley now? Are you chatting with her or warning her not to get close to Dylan? Tell me, Carla... "


    "Carla!" Seeing that, Ashley was frightened. As expected, just two or three seconds after Carla bent down, she was pushed to the ground by the excited reporters!


    Ashley''s heart was clenched. Something would happen if she stepped on such a messy scene!


    "Get out of my way! Get out of my way! " She rushed over two steps in a hurry, regardless of any politeness to the media. She grabbed a camera and swung it to drive away the person in front of her. Some people were still bleeding because they couldn''t avoid it, and Ashley couldn''t care less.


    The scene was in a mess, and Carla had no experience of such an emergency. After she fell down accidentally, she couldn''t avoid being trampled back and forth on her hands, arms and other parts.


    "Carla!" Ashley rushed to help her up after she drove them away. Her body had been stained with a lot of soil, and her hands, arms, legs and feet were grazed in many places, and were bleeding. "Are you okay? Let''s go to the hospital quickly."


    "No hurry." Carla shook her head and looked at the paparazzi who were watching around. "I''m not smart, but in order to learn language, I have a good memory."


    The paparazzi looked at each other and didn''t know what she meant.


    Wiping the blood from her arm, Carla looked around coldly and said, "I remember all of you today, what do you look like and which radio you belong. Just wait for my court summons."

 Chapter 433 Hospital

    "¡­¡­ The reporter trampled on a star and even bled. It''s really a bit shocking. I''ve been in this circle for so long, but I''ve never heard of it. But the lawsuit is indeed a little too aggressive. The relationship between stars and reporters is interdependent. Reporters live on the gossip of stars, and stars rely on reporters to increase exposure. "


    Sitting on the chair in the ward, Herbert said, "I''m not worried about the result of the lawsuit. I''m just worried that this action will make the media dissatisfied. You know, it''s better to offend the soldier''s spear than the scholar''s pen. If these people talk nonsense, the black can be said to be white. "


    "That''s it? I have never been so angry before!" Sitting on the bed, with many bandages on her limbs, Carla looked like a patient in ICU.


    "Even if we sue, it''s unsure that it will be filed or not." Taking a look at the wound on Carla''s body, Herbert sighed. Of course she was angry, but it was just a bruise on her body. "Although it sounds serious, it doesn''t cause too serious consequences. It''s a civil dispute in normal times. If the police intervened, they could only mediate. In the end, they could only compensate for the case and could not sentence them. Although it''s not that I can''t use your connections, it''s not worth it for such scums. "


    Carla shook her head, "I will never tolerate this kind of thing. I won''t interfere with the law. I don''t care about the money, but I need an explanation."


    "It''s all my fault. It''s none of your business. Those reporters came for me." Ashley blamed herself.


    "No one can stop a disaster from happening. It''s all because the atmosphere in the circle is too chaotic." Carla had a good view of life, but she was still very angry. "Those people are so rebellious. One of us is the wife of the CEO of the SS Group, and the other is the daughter-in-law of the Hanfu. Do they still want to live in this circle? How dare they be so presumptuous in front of us!"


    "In order to increase the click through rate, they even dare to post the address of the famous director and superstar. There is nothing they can''t do. Calm down. Be careful not to be angry." Herbert comforted.


    "Then do you want me to sue them or not?" Seeing that, Carla was about to lose her temper.


    "Okay, sue." Herbert couldn''t afford to offend Carla, who was not a small artist to be trifled with. She was not only from a rich family, but also the daughter-in-law of his boss. "But I have to make a deal first. The lawsuit has been spread out. Those netizens on the internet dare to say anything, whether you are the daughter of a famous family or the daughter-in-law of the Hanfu."


    "Whatever they say." With a wave of her hand, Carla said, "Since I have chosen to be an actress, how come I am afraid of being famous and afraid of being gossiped? Or why do I be an actress?"


    Ashley was shocked and looked at Carla in astonishment. ''How come I am afraid of being famous and afraid of being gossiped? Or why do I be an actress... Was it because she didn''t see th


    or a while, but she felt more and more gloomy. She took a deep breath and patted her face to cheer herself up. "Cheer up, cheer up. I just have a lot of things to deal with recently. When she divorced Francis, the situation was more serious than this. It''s nothing serious. Just take a few days off and continue to work after a good rest. "


    However, although she encouraged herself, she was not in a good mood.


    The hospital was not far from the hotel, and they walked for about twenty minutes. After returning to the hotel, looking at the standard hotel room and all the white quilts in the hotel, Ashley had no sense of belonging. Facing such a bed, she didn''t want to sleep at all.


    She wanted to go home now. Now, she wanted to go home.


    It was already one o''clock in the morning when Ashley drove home.


    The lights in the villa were all turned off, and it was quiet around. Even the constant cry of cicadas in the daytime was quiet. When she came back to her home where she had lived for many years, she felt much better. No matter what happened, she was always tolerated here.


    She parked the car in the garage as quietly as possible, closed the door, and went back to the villa to open the door with the key. The villa was also dark, even darker than the outside. There was at least a thin crescent moon and stars all over the sky outside, but there was no light in the villa.


    After getting used to the darkness for two minutes, with the familiarity of this house since childhood, Ashley groped for the stairs with a weak sight and feeling, and then went upstairs step by step. After going upstairs, she turned left and finally stopped in her room.


    Speaking of this, it was not the first time that she came back home in darkness. When she just came back to be a reporter in the Starlight Weekly, she almost came back late every day. In order not to let Gloria and Sheila make carping comments, and not to disturb the rest of their family, Ashley had mastered the technique of returning to the room in darkness.

 Chapter 434 Sleeping in the Same Bed

    It had been a long time since she went upstairs in the dark. She suddenly felt as if it had been a lifetime. Her father and Gloria were dead, and Sheila was in prison. Everything was different.


    She shook her head and shook off these thoughts. She did have too many feelings recently.


    As soon as Ashley opened the door and entered her room, she touched the switch to turn on the light while closing the door. Suddenly, the warm orange light filled the bedroom. Her eyes were stung by the sudden light. She blinked to adapt to the light in the room. When she adapted to it, she turned around, but...


    "Ah!" Ashley screamed and leaned against the wall. She was scared to death. On her familiar bed, there was a big bulge in the shape of a human under the light blue thin blanket.


    After a scream, the bump started.


    Ashley was so scared that her whole body was paralyzed. No matter how smart she was usually, anyone would think of supernatural things when they saw something that shouldn''t have appeared on their bed in such an early morning.


    "Who are you?" she snapped.


    The bulge on the bed moved again, and then it seemed that it was about to sit up.


    Ashley held her breath and pressed against the wall. As long as that thing dared to have any evil thoughts, even if it didn''t have any special function, she would definitely crush it into mud!


    The bulge finally sat up, and the thin blanket slipped down, revealing a strong chest.


    Ashley''s eyes widened. "Jasper!"


    With sleepy eyes, Jasper asked, "Ashley, why are you back?"


    "Why are you here?" Ashley put down her guard and sat down on the edge of the bed in surprise. Then he poked the man''s chest with her finger.


    It was warm. It was human.


    "Oh, I come to get Nelson''s toys." Jasper rubbed his eyes sleepily, which was totally different from his image in the daytime. At this moment, he looked quite cute. "His toys are left here. I happened to pass by, so I came in to take them."


    "Then why are you sleeping here again? Don''t you go home with the toys? And why don''t you wear pajamas and sleep naked? "


    "I''m not naked. I''m wearing it." Jasper pulled open the thin blanket, revealing his four horned underwear.


    The bright light shone in front of her, making her eyes shocked. "You can say it if you do wear. Why do you pull the blanket away?"


    Jasper pulled the blanket back and covered it. Then he lay down on the bed, looking very sleepy and uncomfortable. "You don''t have my pajamas, so you don''t have anything to wear after taking a shower. I''m too sleepy today. Since you''re back, just sleep with me. There''s no one at home. Go to bed. "


    "¡­¡­" So he didn''t tell her why he came to her room to sleep with the toys.


    Ashley took her pajamas from the wardrobe and went downstairs to wash up in the bathroom. After washing up, she turned off the light and lay beside Jasper in the dark.


    Jasper moved and changed to a more comfortable position.


    "Jasper, are you asleep?" Ashley looked at the man''s back in the darkness


    It was not that people couldn''t live in darkness, but that they hadn''t seen the light. Since Sheila saw the hope of freedom from Francis. The life in prison became more and more unbearable. She used to think that she could hold on, but now she was suffering for one more second.


    It had been more than a month since she met Francis last time. During this period, no matter how she called the number left by Francis, she had never talked to him as she wished. Especially the last call, the other party promised to transfer her to Francis, but soon hung up without warning, which made her more uneasy.


    "Sheila!" After a screech of steel friction, the prison door was opened. The prison guard standing outside looked at a woman in the inner shop and shouted, "Come out. Someone is coming to see you."


    Sheila looked up in surprise, "Okay, I''ll be right there!"


    It was still the previous room. After arriving at the place, Sheila rushed in excitedly and saw the young man sitting behind the window at a glance. "Francis, you''re finally here!"


    "Hmm, take a seat." Francis wasn''t excited, but he didn''t show any dislike or unhappiness. He pushed the gift prepared by his assistant to the woman and said, "I heard that you want to see me. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Did that man tell you? I thought he didn''t. You don''t know how worried I am since I couldn''t get in touch with you in the past month... "


    "Go straight to the point. I''m very busy and I don''t have time to chat with you here." Francis interrupted her.


    "Okay." Although it was unpleasant to be interrupted like this, for the sake of Francis, Sheila dared not lose her temper casually. She lowered her voice, "There was a man who came to see me before. He said that if I pretended to be crazy, I could be out of hospital and be free. Is he sent by you?"


    "Yes." Francis nodded.


    "But didn''t you say that you could help me out through connections? I... I don''t want to pretend to be crazy. " Sheila said after hesitating for a while.

 Chapter 435 Pretend to be Crazy

    "Why don''t you pretend to be crazy?"


    "Your assistant asked me to stay up for two or three days in a row, or pretend to see someone else, talk to myself against the wall, and cover the quilt in summer..." Sheila hesitated and said, "it''s too hard, just like a psycho..."


    "Of course I want you to look like a psycho. I just want you to pretend to be insane." Francis''s face was expressionless. He had almost caused the company''s crisis for the sake of this woman, and in the current situation, he would never waste his social resources for the sake of her. "Of course, you don''t want to pretend to be crazy and stay in prison all your life. No one forces you."


    Sheila was surprised, "But don''t you want to know who is the man drugging Ashley? I won''t tell you if you don''t help me out! "


    "Sheila, who do you think you are?" Francis kept silent for a long time and finally said with a sneer, "You are just a useful rubbish. You want to be free but refuse to pay for it hard. I have so many things to do in the company every day. I spent the whole day here not to listen to your nonsense! You are just a piece of garbage. Do you think you are worth it if you want me to use government resources to bail you out? "


    "Francis, you!" Sheila was so angry that her face turned red.


    "I''ve told you the way." Francis stood up with a sneer, "Don''t think you can do anything you want with a little token in your hand. I have many ways to defeat Jasper, but I''m the only one who can help you get your freedom. So you''d better know who needs to beg. "


    Sheila felt that the man in front of her was so strange and terrible, "Francis, when did you become so cold-blooded and ruthless? Don''t forget that we have been together for so many years, and we have even been a couple. How can you be so heartless!"


    "Hahaha!" Francis laughed, "Husband and wife? We had been together for so many years? Yes, it was all because of you, Sheila. That''s why I divorced Ashley. What? You ruined my good marriage and you even forgot it? The woman I love most in my life has become someone else''s wife. Every time I think of these things, I want to strangle you. How dare you take the initiative to mention them? Are you tired of living? "


    "No, No." Sheila couldn''t believe that Francis hated her so much. "I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t have been pregnant with other people''s children just to marry you. But I loved you at that time. You shouldn''t have hated me so much. You came to see me and bought me gifts and underwear I used to wear. You can''t be so cold hearted to me all of a sudden! "


    "Don''t think too much. I just want to get the answer from you." Francis didn''t even want to take one more look at the woman in front of him. His eyes were dirty. "Since you don''t want to pretend to be crazy, then our deal is over. Goodbye."


    Sheila panicked, ''no, the deal can''t be over!''!


    She had been in prison


    a full set of top brands. This set of skin care products costs tens of thousands of dollars. This is what we lack most in prison. Francis really knows me. "


    If it was in the past, the female prisoners in the prison would have swarmed up to grab these things, but now, they only felt weird looking at Sheila.


    "I used to use this brand for two years. It was not bad, but later I changed it when I got tired of it." Sheila turned to look at the air beside her. "Amelia, wash your face. I''ll let you try first."


    Then, in the eyes of outsiders, Sheila seemed to see something. She looked in the direction of the wash basin with a smile for a while, following the "Amelia". After a while, Sheila''s sight followed the previous trajectory and returned to her side.


    She opened the package of the skin care products, unscrewed the lid, took a little milky white cream on her finger and applied it to the air in front of her. While wiping her face, she said, "as a woman, the most important thing is her face. Time is ruthless, and life in prison is so hard. If you don''t take good care of it, you will be old."


    "Sheila..." The people around watched the weird scene for a long time, and finally someone could not help but remind her, "There is no one in front of you. Who are you talking to?"


    Sheila stopped and looked at everyone in confusion, "What do you mean? What do you mean no one is here? Amelia, what are they talking about? "


    The well-known leader of the prison, Sally, sat in her seat and looked at her coldly for a long time. Suddenly, she stood up, walked up to Sheila and slapped her.


    With a bang, Sheila''s head was slapped aside.


    "Sister Sally." Sheila covered her slapped face and looked at her in confusion. "Why did you hit me? Did I do anything to upset you?"


    "What? Can''t I wake you up after a slap?" Sally slapped on the other side of Sheila''s face again. "How about this time? Are you sober?"

 Chapter 436 Deep Love

    After two slaps, Sheila felt so painful that her whole head was twitching, but she could not cry out the pain, so she could only look back with more innocent eyes. "Sister Sally, what are you talking about? What are you talking about? "


    "There is no Amelia in the prison. All of us can''t see her. She doesn''t exist at all." Sally exposed her lie without mercy.


    "It doesn''t exist!" Sheila widened her eyes in surprise, "Are you making fun of me? Are you going to teach me a lesson again as you did last time? How could Amelia not exist? She is right in front of me. She is here. Don''t be kidding! "


    "We are not kidding." Sally pulled Sheila up and dragged her to the sink. "Look at the sink. There was no one washing hands here just now. The sink is dry!"


    The pool was indeed very dry.


    "No! No! " Sheila was terrified.


    "Look at your own fingers again." Sally pulled Sheila''s hand and put it in front of her eyes. "Look at the skin care products in your hand. They are the same as the ones you took out just now. They are not much. You didn''t touch anyone''s face at all!"


    "No! no It''s not like that! " Sheila held her head in horror, "It''s not like that. You are all lying to me. You bullied me like last time! You all want to drive me crazy! Someone must have wiped the pool dry when I didn''t see it. Someone must have put makeup on my hand when I was not noticing. It must be your conspiracy! It''s your conspiracy! "


    Sheila screamed, "Amelia is sitting there. She is there. You can see that. You are just lying to me. You are lying to me!"


    All of a sudden, something happened in Sheila''s eyes. The fear in her eyes turned into panic. Then she broke free from the control of Sally and rushed to the position of "Amelia"!


    "Amelia, please don''t go! You have to prove for me that they are all lying to me, and they are bullying me again! Amelia, don''t leave, Amelia! " After Sheila threw herself to the bed, she rushed to the air in the corridor. There was nothing in the air, so she fell to the ground at once.


    However, Sheila didn''t seem to feel any pain. After falling down, she quickly stood up and rushed to the door. With a ''clang'' sound from the iron door, Sheila''s whole body bumped into it.


    "What are you doing! What are you doing? " The prison guard''s voice came from outside, followed by the sound of the iron door opening. The young prison guard stood outside with an electric baton in her hand, pointing at Sheila on the ground. "It''s your room again. What''s going on! Ah! How many times have I told you not to fight? You are all deaf. You need to be taught a lesson! "


    No matter how powerful these prisoners were outside the prison, they were submissive when they saw the prison guards. "Sir, you misunderstood. We didn''t fight. We are the most disciplined people. How could we fight?"


    "It''s Sheila. She fell on the ground. We didn''t


    time." Sitting on a bamboo chair a little far away from Francis, Aimee continued, "so you broke in so late at night, which made me feel very terrified."


    Francis looked at the woman carefully. The seduction and enthusiasm of that night were still vivid in his mind. But they hadn''t seen each other for a few days, and the woman suddenly became so cold, which made him a little unhappy. "One night stand? Why did you choose me for a one night stand? You tried every means to seduce me, but you got your wish, but you didn''t want to continue. Do you think I''m a person who comes and goes at any time? "


    "I don''t understand what Mr. Francis said. What did you lose?" Aimee threw up her hands and said, "In that case, it must be women who suffer losses. I don''t care. I don''t understand why Mr. Francis is still entangled with me."


    Francis''s face darkened. "What on earth do you want from me, Aimee?"


    "Mr. Francis, you think too much. Not all the actresses sleep with you are trying to get something from you. I just think that everything happened naturally when I met you. That''s all. "


    "Really?" Francis, on the other hand, was a little jealous of the indifferent attitude of the woman. At that time, it was Aimee who tried every means to seduce him. Now what had happened? Why couldn''t he let go of her and come back to pester her. Francis held the back of the sofa and stood up. He walked to Aimee and pulled the silk scarf off the woman''s shoulder, revealing her pajamas under the silk scarf.


    "What are you doing?" Shocked, Aimee wrapped her arms around her shoulders to cover her body.


    "What are you doing?" Francis imitated the woman''s words, "You can seduce me, can''t I eat you?"


    "Francis!" The man''s words were so rude that they almost insulted her. In a rage, Aimee pushed the man away and said, "You''re not attractive at all now. Don''t make me sick here. Get out of here as far as you can!"

 Chapter 437 Loser

    Francis was pushed against the wall. The cold touch on his back made him less angry. He looked at the woman with a deep look and said, "Aimee, you change so fast. I really don''t understand you. Which side is the real you?"


    "The same to you. Mr. Francis often wears different masks when facing different people, doesn''t you?" said Aimee sarcastically.


    Leaning against the wall, Francis recalled the night when he was with a woman. Her purpose was so obvious that she tried every means to seduce him to bed. It was definitely not on a whim. Then, why did she seduce him to sleep with her? Was it because of GT Group, or because she was lonely in her own room and liked him? No matter what the reason was, this relationship should not have no follow-up.


    "Aimee, what exactly do you want?" Francis stared at the woman and asked again, "or, you have got what you want."


    The clasped hands tightened, but Aimee quickly calmed down and sneered, "What do I want? It should be what do you want, shouldn''t it? You said I seduced you, but why don''t you tell me that you, Francis, are scheming to get close to me? Besides, you have got what you want, right? Is it the scandal between me, Jasper and Ashley? I wonder how are you going to take advantage of this scandal?"


    Being questioned like this, Francis''s face darkened in an instant. "I don''t intend to do anything with this scandal."


    "Really?" Aimee raised her voice and mocked, "Then I''d like to ask Mr. Francis why you are so scheming to approach me. It''s really puzzling. Please don''t say that you want to sleep with me because I''m beautiful. "


    Francis pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. Yes, his initial goal was indeed to get the scandal of Jasper and Ashley. But after one night with her, how could he still take this scandal to attack Jasper? Aimee was no longer an insignificant person to him. If this scandal was released, it would definitely hurt her.


    "You can''t speak it out, right? It doesn''t matter. I can speak for Mr. Francis." With a sneer, she stood up and walked up to Francis. "You did what happened to Sean, didn''t you? Now the GT Group and the SS Group are hostile to each other. Of course, Mr. Francis wants to seize every opportunity to attack Jasper and the SS Group. Therefore, Mr. Francis, the reason why you make an excuse to get close to me is that you want to find some information from me that can destroy Jasper. Am I right? "


    Francis''s face was as cold as ice.


    "But I''m also curious. Since you have achieved your goal, why haven''t you made any move yet? Mr. Francis, are you waiting for the right time?"


    "Yes, you are right." Francis, who always wore a smile on his face, now had a layer of ice on his face, which was so cold that it made people feel chilly at a glance. "Good things should be used on blades. It''s not my style to spread the news as soon as I know the news."


    "You are shameless!" Aimee scolded, "You lied to my feelings and my trust in you! You must be sni


    , Francis turned around, opened the door and left the villa.


    It was not until he walked into the courtyard that Francis realized that the car key was still on the TV cabinet of Aimee. He looked back at the house with lights on. When he was hesitating whether he should go back to get the key, the door of the villa was opened again. She stretched out her white and slender hand and threw something on the grass. "Mr. Francis, you left something at my home."


    Then the door was slammed shut again.


    Francis took a closer look and found his car key was thrown out.


    Suddenly, Francis felt that he was going to explode with anger! As the vice president of a company, he was not only driven out of a woman''s house with a knife, but also his things were thrown out like garbage. If this kind of thing was spread out, he would be a complete coward!


    Ah! It really pissed him off!


    Francis held the bleeding wound and walked back and forth for several circles. At last, he kicked the tree in the courtyard and said, "Women are fucking crazy. They are all bastards!"


    The assistant was almost home. When he was thinking about taking a shower and having a good sleep, his phone in his pocket rang. The assistant took out his phone and saw it was Francis''s name. His heart jolted and he had a hunch that his sleeping plan would be disrupted.


    Sure enough, before he could answer the phone, the other party had already ordered, "Where have you been? Call a car and come to pick me up right now!"


    The assistant whined in his heart, "... Mr. Francis I''m home now and have taken off all my clothes. Would you like to take a taxi home today? Can you leave your car at my friend''s home, and I will get it tomorrow morning? "


    "Put it on again if have taken off!" Francis was so angry that he couldn''t vent his anger in Aimee''s home. "Come here right now. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll be right there." The assistant didn''t dare to bargain anymore and agreed in a hurry.

 Chapter 438 Kiss

    The employees of SS Group felt that their work had been much easier in the past few days. It was not because the work had decreased, but because the boss had been in a good mood recently, and their employees were not so nervous when they worked.


    "It''s so good that Ashley is here. It would be better if she could come to the company every day, so that we can live a few more years. Otherwise, every time I face Mr. Jasper, I will always feel jittery. If he scolds me a little more, I will feel worse than death."


    Carla stayed at home for rehabilitation and the crew was off on holiday. Recently, Ashley had nothing else to do. She usually slept at her own home and picked up Nelson in the afternoon. Sometimes, when she was invited by Jasper, she would accompany him to work in the office. Most of the time, Jasper would have various meetings with the executives. She would take headphones to read magazines on the sofa.


    "Well, I remember that you didn''t say that before. Didn''t you say that only Ashley''s charming and seductive face was just like a vase...


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense while eating." The man quickly denied, "I have never said such words. Seeing that Ashley can subdue Mr. Jasper so obediently, she must have something special that we don''t know. Otherwise, how could Mr. Jasper choose her?"


    "TSK, TSK, TSK, TSK. You are so quick to change your attitude." Another girl sighed, "I''ve been married for years, and I''m jealous too. Ashley is so lucky to marry Mr. Jasper. But no matter what others thought in the past, now we should look forward to seeing Ashley come to the company as we do. After all, when she comes to the company, Mr. Jasper is indeed much gentler than before."


    Jasper was lying on the beauty''s knees and enjoying her gentle massage.


    "When will I come here every time, you would always have a meeting. Is your work equivalent to meeting?"


    "And resting on beauty''s knees." Jasper opened his eyes and smiled at the beauty above.


    "Be serious." "Look at you. You are so tired every day. You don''t have much enthusiasm for work. Why are you doing this?"


    "I have to find something to do." Jasper said, "Although I don''t have much enthusiasm for many things, I don''t feel comfortable to stay in such a messy industry. Fortunately, I have changed the rules of the industry. Although I''m a little busy and tired, it''s better than being idle. "


    "It''s good that you like it," said Ashley, gently pressing the acupuncture points on the man''s head


    Jasper reached out and held the woman''s hand on his head. "Ashley, lower your head."


    "Lower my head?" Confused, Ashley bent down and lowered her head. "What''s wrong?... HMM... "


    Before Ashley could finish her words, the man on her knees had already stood up and kissed her lips. For a moment, she felt her whole body soft and limp.


    Holding the woman''s body, Jasper''s heart beat faster than ever.


    Since their wedding night, he didn''t dare to do anything against


    I don''t know why, Francis suddenly pay attention to watching GT Groups corruption and bribe issues. "


    "And then?" Jasper said calmly, turning a page.


    The director of the public relations department didn''t know what was on Jasper''s mind. He wiped the cold sweat silently in his heart and continued, "Recently, Francis has been frequently having dinner with the media. What you can see is the time and place of the dinner, and the attitude of the media after it.


    In conclusion, although those media have been cooperating well with us, they seem to have reached a consensus with Francis. After confirmed by our people, 80% of the media said that they would not publish news about corruption and bribery of GT Group in the short term. "


    Putting down the document, Jasper asked calmly, "Why didn''t you react until now? Didn''t you hear anything about it?"


    "Yes, yes. I''m afraid so. Mr. Jasper. Francis had dinner with media secretly. I heard from the other 20% of the media friends who didn''t reach an agreement with Francis that Francis was very careful this time. "


    Jasper didn''t think too much about the process. "Okay, I see. Do you have any strategy to deal with it?"


    "Yes, I do." The director of the public relations department immediately handed over another document in his hand. "It''s just that these strategies are not perfect. I''m afraid they won''t be as effective as before..."


    After reporting the work, the director of public relations walked out of Jasper''s office and let out a long breath.


    "How is Mr. Jasper''s mood?" The secretary came over and asked, "Two colleagues asked for leave for Mr. Jasper''s signature and they came to me several times."


    "Not bad." The director of the public relations department recalled Jasper''s reaction just now, neither sad nor happy. If there had been such a big mistake in the past, or such a big mistake, they would have been more or less scolded by Jasper. But today, he did not seem to be angry at all.

 Chapter 439 Graduation Ceremony

    As usual, many parents were waiting at the gate of the kindergarten to pick up their children.


    As usual, Ashley wore a mask, sunglasses and hat, a low-key white dress, and a pair of flat shoes. However, because of the strict management of her figure, she still stood out in the crowd.


    "You must be Nelson''s mother. It seems that you have been picking him up from school these days." A slightly fat woman walked to Ashley and smiled.


    Ashley didn''t want to have too much contact with these parents. Both Nelson''s identity and hers were very sensitive, so it was inconvenient to be exposed to the public. She nodded without saying anything.


    "What kind of business does your family do? My husband is a financial man. "


    Ashley thought for a while and said, "Cultural industry."


    "Cultural industry." The woman looked a little confused. Apparently, she didn''t know what exactly the industry that Ashley was talking about, but she didn''t ask more. She just continued to smile and said, "The parents of our class will have parties from time to time, but we haven''t seen Nelson''s parents before, so we can''t invite you rashly. I think you have some time recently. Do you want to call your husband and have a gathering with us this weekend? We all in the business field. Making friends with each other would be great. If anyone needs any help, we all can help each other. "


    Obviously, the purpose of the party was to expand their connections.


    However, no matter it was Jasper or her, it was impossible for them to attend anywhere as the parents of Nelson. "Thank you for your invitation, but I''m afraid we don''t have time."


    "Really?" Obviously, the woman didn''t think that Ashley had the right to make a decision. "Don''t you need to ask your husband? Maybe he is available."


    Ashley felt a little offended, as if she was just a spoiled canary in the eyes of this woman. She said in a cold voice, "I know better than you whether my husband has time or not."


    "But, maybe your husband really needs it. We have a selection standard for the members of the party. Not everyone can come in..."


    "Hello, is there any problem?" Seeing that Ashley seemed to be about to be entangled, Bradley interrupted the woman.


    "Don''t get me wrong." The woman smiled, "I just want to invite her to a party, not..."


    "Thank you." "But our Madam has said that she doesn''t need it. Is there anything you don''t understand?


    As soon as Bradley finished his words, the bodyguards who had been surrounding him all the time came over.


    The woman finally felt that it was not easy to accost the woman in front of her, so she took a few steps back with an awkward smile on her face. "There''s nothing I don''t understand. Since Nelson''s mother is not free, I have no choice. Ho-ho."


    After finding the steps for herself, the woman stepped back and hid in a place far away from Ashley. After the woman stood still, several female parents in the crowd walked over. They all looked arrogantly at the direction of Ashley and exchanged a fe


    tion, he should go to primary school. Jasper had told her about choosing a school more than a month ago. In the past month, Ashley had visited a lot of schools and even made field investigation. After comparing the teaching atmosphere, the standards of students and the basic teaching equipment of each primary school, she finally selected three schools that she thought were not bad.


    Ashley took the white paper and pen, intending to list the advantages and disadvantages of each of the three schools on the paper. She could discuss with Jasper when he came in the evening. But when Ashley thought of Jasper, she stopped writing and her heart beat faster. She couldn''t help but think of the scene in Jasper''s office this afternoon, She shook her head and took a deep breath. She didn''t want to think about these things now. She had to deal with the things at hand first, or she would have no time after she returned to the crew. However, even though she tried to persuade herself, her mind seemed to be out of control. She was still recalling those scenes over and over again.


    After a hard struggle, Ashley finally wrote down the situation of the three schools. She put down the pen and looked out of the window. It was completely dark outside.


    She checked the time on her phone in a hurry. It was almost eight o''clock.


    ''Oh my God! It''s so late. Is Jasper going to get off work? If he got off work a little earlier, is he on his way here?''!


    In a hurry, Ashley stood up and put the documents on the table into the bedroom upstairs. In this way, when Jasper came, she could easily take them out and discuss with him.


    After tidying up the documents, she hurriedly took her pajamas to the bathroom to wash up. The two of them had been strangers for such a long time. It was hard for Ashley to imagine that Jasper was sitting in the room and she was taking a shower in the bathroom. In that case, as long as she thought of the scene, she would feel embarrassed. She had to wash herself before Jasper came.

 Chapter 440 Night

    The time on the bedside table showed that it was ten o''clock in the evening.


    The thick hair had been completely dried up by this time. Ashley stood up on the bed and looked out of the window. The path at the door was still quiet, and the man hadn''t come yet.


    She covered her mouth and yawned. Then she picked up her phone and found the chatting software. She clicked on Jasper''s profile picture and typed, "when will you come? I''m so sleepy."


    After she finished typing, she stopped when she pressed the send key. It seemed that she was urging him to come back. Ashley pressed the delete key with her thumb and deleted all the words. She put down her phone and looked out of the window again. The road was so quiet that there was no one on it.


    Maybe he was still working overtime in the company.


    Jasper was indeed working overtime in the company at this time, accompanied by several department directors and several ordinary staff. The man looked down at his watch again. Although he wanted to return, he could not go back now before he finished dealing with the matter.


    Several directors and employees who worked overtime in Jasper''s office also found that the boss looked at the time frequently today, with a faint and anxious expression on his face. This made the people present couldn''t help but whisper in their hearts, was there anything wrong with their work? Was their work too inefficient? Too slow? Despite all the doubts in their hearts, they could only work harder to avoid being scolded by their boss.


    Although Jasper had promised Ashley that he would go back early today, it was already eleven o''clock at night when he finished his work.


    After saying goodbye to the employees, Jasper went to the parking lot to pick up his car. He drove at the highest speed all the way. In addition, the road condition at night was good. It took him twenty minutes to arrive at the Fang family''s house.


    The light in Ashley''s room was still on.


    He got out of the car and opened the door with the key. After parking the car in the garage, he turned around and locked the door. Then he walked into the villa. The lights in the hall were also on. Jasper put the key on the tea table and said, "I''m back."


    However, no one responded to him.


    Jasper went upstairs and pushed the door of the bedroom open. The woman had fallen asleep on her side. He turned off the light and went downstairs to the public bathroom on the first floor to wash up.


    Ashley vaguely heard something. She wanted to open her eyes to have a look, but she was sleepy. As darkness came, her consciousness was pulled into a dark and sweet dream again.


    In her dream, Jasper seemed to come back from work. The man quietly closed the bedroom door in the darkness and then lay beside her. Ashley turned over on the bed and wiggled into the man''s arms.


    Jasper put his arm on the woman''s soft waist and asked softly, "Did I wake you up?"


    The man''s words finally pulled her con


    wind slowly. Although it was very hot, her skin felt cold.


    "Jasper..." She couldn''t help calling his name softly.


    "What?" Jasper asked in confusion.


    Ashley hugged the man on his body and touched his hard hair with his fingers. Her breath was also a little short. "I''m a little cold... And a little hot... "


    "Is it cold or hot?" Jasper moved the kiss away and felt the woman trembling more violently.


    "Hot..."


    The voice was very short, because Ashley quickly covered her mouth with her hand. The limpness and numbness in her body were still attacking her, attacking her last defense line. She looked at the darkness in front of her with short breath, and the scene of their wedding night appeared in her mind again.


    The man who was kissing her gently, her legitimate husband, was holding another woman on their wedding night.


    Almost at the moment when the screen appeared, the fire in Ashley''s body was extinguished, and even the touch of the man seemed to be unbearable.


    But what was wrong with him? Since he had decided to go through that barrier with him, how long could she refuse him? She was his wife, wasn''t she? He deserved everything he asked now, didn''t he?


    However, even though she knew it clearly and all the reasons could persuade her, she still couldn''t get rid of the physical rejection and grievance in her heart.


    In the darkness, Jasper felt that the woman''s body was a little stiff. He went back to her face along the curve of the woman, and then kissed the tears on her face.


    Jasper''s heart skipped a beat. "Ashley? Why are you crying? "


    But the tears on her cheeks were more. She curled up and turned over to one side. "I''m sorry... Sorry, I can''t accept it... I can''t... I''m sorry... "


    Jasper''s body froze all of a sudden. He kept silent for a while, pulled a thin blanket from the side and covered it on the woman. "It doesn''t matter. I''m too anxious. Then go to bed early. Aren''t you going back to the crew tomorrow?"

 Chapter 441 Slap

    When they arrived at the set, it was already afternoon.


    Getting out of the car, Jasper opened the back door, took out Ashley''s bag and handed it to her. "If you are too busy, you can ask Uncle Bradley to deal with the admission problem of Nelson."


    "No need." Ashley shook her head and said, "As a mother, I didn''t do anything for Nelson. Although the work progress on the film set is very fast, it''s okay. It''s not as heavy as you think. I''ll take time to deal with it."


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Call me if you can''t handle it, okay?"


    "Okay." Ashley nodded.


    The sunset glow at dusk made the whole building radiant. Looking at the person in front of him, Jasper felt even heavier in his heart. The two of them didn''t know how long it would take for them to meet each other after they parted. They didn''t know how long the problem between the two would last. "Don''t worry too much about what happened yesterday..."


    "I''m sorry..." "Give me some more time. I''ll try my best to accept it."


    "Ashley, don''t say that. It will only make me feel more guilty." The woman''s attitude made Jasper a little anxious, "Time is still long, and our future is also long. I''m not anxious about this kind of thing. Don''t force yourself, okay?"


    Ashley nodded again and looked at the ground, "I know."


    "Then you go to work. I have to go back to the company as soon as possible." Jasper reached out and hugged his wife. "No matter what happens, we won''t be separated. As long as your heart is with me, everything will be fine, okay?"


    Really? Wasn''t it a problem? Ashley had thought so before, but now she began to doubt her endurance. Could she really make this matter disappear from her heart? Even if her love was with Jasper, could she really accept the memory of Aimee?


    "Okay."


    "Then I''m leaving." Jasper patted the woman on the shoulder, turned around and got on the car. A few minutes later, the car disappeared at the end of the path of the film and television city.


    Carrying her bag, Ashley walked into the film set of Hanfu with heavy steps and a tired look on his face. Many staff had already arrived at the film set, as well as the group play sitting in the corner in small groups.


    "It''s so touching to show off love in broad daylight."


    A voice came from the left. Ashley turned around and saw that it was Aimee standing under the shade of a tree.


    "Jasper must be very busy recently, but he still spends one day to see you off. It seems that you have reconciled. Have you accepted the fact that your husband slept with another woman on your wedding night?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I came to see you, but it''s not a coincidence that your crew is on holiday. I''ve been waiting for you here for several days." The expression on Aimee''s face was also not good.


    "Just say it. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here." Ashley''s voice w


    se of the baby in your belly, because you don''t know him at all. He doesn''t want a baby at all."


    "Ha-ha." "Max, you can say anything to make me let go. Men don''t need children? Perhaps there was really such a person, but most people who didn''t want children were either lack of money or mental growth. Was Jasper that kind of person? He has so many assets to inherit. He will only want a child more than anyone else! "


    "I''ll say it again. If you don''t want to have an abortion, I can do it for you!" Ashley''s voice was cold and her eyes were full of gloom.


    Frightened by the woman''s tone and eyes, Aimee subconsciously took two steps back with her hands on her belly. "Ashley, don''t do anything. There are eyes everywhere! If you dare to do anything to me in public, you will be liable. Anyone here can be my witness! "


    "I just want to ask you whether you want to have an abortion or not!"


    Afraid, Aimee took two steps back and said, "Ashley, I''m here to talk to you so politely for the sake of our previous friendship. If it were someone else, I would have told Jasper about the baby. By that time, you will be kicked out! "


    Ashley couldn''t help but throw away her bag. She took two steps forward and was about to kick her belly!


    "Ashley!" "What are you doing, Ashley? There are so many people here. Even if there is something to solve, you can solve it in private. Don''t be so impulsive!"


    Suddenly, Carla rushed out to stop Ashley, which finally brought back a little sense of reason for her. Carla was so weak. As long as she struggled slightly, she could break away, but she finally resisted. However, her hands were still tightly held at her side, and the white joints of her hands showed how angry she was at the moment.


    "What are you waiting for? Go!" Carla shouted at Aimee.


    Snapping back to her senses from the panic, Aimee took a look at Ashley unwillingly and finally strode out of the set.

 Chapter 442 Propose a Marriage

    "All right, all right. Let''s go to work. It''s fine here." Upon hearing that, all the staff went back to their work in small groups.


    "What''s wrong with you and Aimee? You''re not an impulsive person. Why are you so angry?" Carla helped Ashley pick up her bag and handed it back to her.


    "Something private." Ashley''s face was still very pale, with anger, trance, heartache and hatred.


    "I''ve heard that Aimee has always liked Jasper. Is it because of this matter? What did she do between you and Jasper?" Carla guessed.


    Ashley was not the kind of person who could easily reveal her private affairs to others. Moreover, it was not good to spread this kind of thing. It not only hurt her self-esteem, but also the reputation of Jasper.


    She shook her head and said, "I will handle it. Thank you for stopping me just now. Otherwise, I don''t know what I would do on impulse."


    "Don''t thank me in a hurry. You''d better contact your agent and ask her to deal with the entertainment reporter. I don''t know if the reporter will talk to the SS Group. If he spread the photos of you slapping Aimee to the public without saying a word for the sales, you will have trouble in the future. "


    Jessie asked for a long leave from Ashley. Now she was at home in the countryside, and her boyfriend, Griffith, came back with her. The two of them came back to their hometown this time to discuss the marriage with their parents.


    "¡­¡­ Is the house with three bedrooms? " The old man looked at the property ownership certificate.


    "It''s a house with three bedrooms, two living halls and two guards." Griffith replied.


    "Two guards?" Jessie''s mother showed a puzzled expression. She lived in the countryside all year round, and the old man lacked understanding of many things.


    "Two guards mean that there are two bathrooms, one in the master bedroom and one in the public area." Jessie explained, "two halls mean one living room and one dining room. This house covers an area of more than 120 square meters. It''s a big house. "


    "Okay." The old woman nodded and smiled shyly. "Look, we old peasant women don''t know anything about the city. She only heard from her neighbor that there must be a three bedrooms house to get her daughter married, so that it could ensure the rest of her life. As parents, they just want their children to live a safe life in the future. I don''t know what two halls and two guards mean. Don''t laugh at me. "


    "It''s okay. My parents are the same." Griffith also smiled kindly.


    "Did you buy this house with full payment? Don''t have any more loan, or you will have to pay it back after marriage and live a less affluent life. " Asked Jessie''s father.


    "I bought it all." Griffith replied affirmatively, "About five million and eight hundred thousand."


    "Oh, that is a lot! Good, very good. " Jessie''s father nodded with satisfaction. "Is it a hardcore room or a roughcast room?"


    "Dad, those hard-dressed houses are all decorated by real estate companies. The quality of the decoration is not good, and we don''t like the style either. Griffith and I plan to design the decoration by ourselves. It will be comfortable to live here. " Jessie expl


    road."


    After hanging up the phone, Jessie went back to the original room. "Dad, mom, I have something urgent to deal with at work. I have to go back to A City as soon as possible. It would be best if I can leave today."


    "What happened?" Griffith turned his head.


    "Ashley slapped Aimee on the set and was photographed by a reporter. I have to find out the reporter as soon as possible and then return to A City to solve this matter."


    Griffith was also an agent, and he was much more experienced than Jessie, so he naturally knew the urgency of this matter. "We have to go back first and second. We must find out which media the reporter is as soon as possible. If they don''t inform the SS Group, they will directly write and release the news. With their speed of writing, the news will be spread online in ten minutes, and once it is spread, it will be difficult to stop. "


    "Okay, I''ll call the media first."


    "I''ll go with you." Griffith also stood up and said, "we can call different media to inquire about the news, so that we can find the news faster."


    "Okay, let''s go." Jessie quickly made up her mind. She looked back at her parents and said, "Dad, mom, Griffith and I have something urgent to deal with. Let''s talk about our marriage later."


    The two old men looked at the couple and knew that something big must have happened. They hurriedly agreed and urged the two to go back to their work.


    The two of them dialed the media number one by one. Within five minutes, they found out where the reporter came from.


    "I''ve found it out. It''s from the Black and White Media. They said that there was indeed an application for news about Ashley was submitted just now. I asked how to suppress this news. The person in charge said that she was not in charge of this matter and would ask the person in charge to contact me later. "


    The two of them didn''t know which group the media was, but if any of the senior leaders of the SS Group stood here at this time, they would clearly tell them that the news couldn''t be blocked, because the Black and White Media was one of the eight alliance.

 Chapter 443 Blackened

    "¡­¡­ Ashley, what happened? I saw the news... "


    "Cancel the banishment of Aimee." Sitting on the sofa in the hotel, Ashley looked out of the window at the morning light and said to the other end of the phone.


    Jasper worked overtime till late night last night. On the next morning, after getting up, he habitually checked the news. Unexpectedly, he saw the scene that Ashley slapped Aimee on the film set. Without thinking, he knew that there must be something wrong with Aimee again, so he called Ashley immediately. However, before he could finish his words, he was shocked by Ashley''s reaction.


    "What did you say?" Jasper doubted if he had heard it wrong.


    "I said, cancel the banishment of Aimee." Ashley repeated her words.


    Jasper felt that his IQ had grown in vain. He had no idea what on earth Ashley was doing. "Was it because that Aimee went to the film set to plead you yesterday? You didn''t need to pay attention to her at all..."


    "It''s not that she begged me. It''s my decision." Ashley said calmly.


    Sitting in the living room, Jasper was even more confused after hearing Ashley''s answer. "But why?"


    "Don''t you think that Aimee is very interesting?" Ashley said in a dubious tone.


    "¡­¡­" There were many questions on Jasper''s forehead, but he finally rubbed between his eyebrows and said, "Okay, since you want to do so, I''ll tell Samson this morning when I arrive at the company."


    "Okay."


    "Knock, knock, knock!" There was a knock on the door.


    "I have something else to do. I have to hang up now. I''ll talk to you later when I''m free." After hanging up the phone, Ashley walked to the door and opened it. She saw Jessie standing outside.


    "I''m sorry, Ashley. I contacted all the media as soon as I got your call yesterday. Although I finally found the media company where the reporter was, I failed to stop it in the end." Jessie was worn out. There were wrinkles on her clothes, the smell of mud on her body, and her hair was a little messy. She didn''t even have time to put her suitcase, and she was still dragging it behind her.


    "That reporter works for the Black and White Media. After I contacted them, I expressed my willingness to buy the news back. But the person who answered the phone said that she couldn''t make a decision on this matter and asked me to wait a moment. The person in charge would call me. It''s all my fault. I was so reckless to wait for the call. Instead of waiting for the phone call from the steward, your news has been released. I''m really sorry, Ashley. I didn''t handle it well. I''m sorry... " Jessie blamed herself.


    "Come in first." "Did you come here as soon as you got off the car?"


    "Yes, I think you will be surrounded by reporters once the news is exposed. I was afraid that you couldn''t handle it by yourself, so I bough


    e Jasper will not stand by and deal with it personally. Who knows?" Ashley sneered, "... Aimee is so energetic, so I found her something to do. Pay more attention to her schedule if you have time recently. Perhaps something interesting will happen soon. "


    "You found her something to do? What is it? Besides, she doesn''t have any schedule now. Maybe she just stays at home every day. If she goes out, she will be recognized. It''s not good for the baby in her belly to be crowded. She shouldn''t go out so easily. "


    "I called Jasper just now and asked him to cancel the banishment of Aimee."


    Jessie was surprised with her mouth wide open.


    "¡­¡­ What? Did Jasper cancel the banishment of me? !" Sitting on the sofa of her own house, Cleo, her agent, sat opposite to her. Aimee asked in disbelief, "How is that possible? Did you hear it wrong?"


    Cleo was still in shock. When she was told the news, she couldn''t believe what she had heard, so she repeated to confirm with Samson, and he told her that Jasper had indeed cancelled the banishment of Aimee.


    "I didn''t hear it wrong. It''s true."


    "But why? He has no reason to do so?"


    "It is said that this is what Ashley wants." "I don''t know the details. That''s all Samson knows. Maybe, in order to develop the SS Group, Ashley sacrificed herself and decided to cancel the banishment of you. "


    "Cleo, stop daydreaming. It''s impossible." Thinking of the scene that she fought against Ashley on the film set yesterday, the slap from her and the killing intent in her eyes, Aimee intuitively felt that it was not as simple as it seemed, but what was Ashley''s purpose? What good would it do to her?


    "Well, don''t think too much." Cleo comforted her, "Today is the last day you have a rest. I''ve already arranged work for you, so you will be very busy in the future. Cherish this free day. I''m leaving now."

 Chapter 444 Blackening (Part Two)

    "Ashley, what are you thinking about? What''s your purpose?" After Cleo left, Aimee directly called Ashley and questioned her as soon as the phone was connected.


    "What are you talking about, Aimee? Ashley is filming now. I''m afraid she doesn''t have time to answer your phone," said Jessie, pretending to know nothing as before.


    Hearing the voice of Aimee, Aimee was stunned for a while and quickly restrained her questioning posture. "It''s Jessie. I''m sorry. Hope that I didn''t frighten you. I have a little misunderstanding with Ashley. When can she finish this scene?"


    A small misunderstanding? Ha-ha! Jessie sneered in her heart. ''Humph! How dare you take her husband away and threaten her with an embryo in her belly? Is this a small misunderstanding?'' "¡­¡­ Ashley is very busy. I am not sure about it... "


    Just after a scene, Ashley walked towards Jessie with a fan in her hand and reached out her hand to the phone near Jessie''s ear. "Oh, what a coincidence! Ashley just finished the shooting. Wait a minute. I''ll give her the phone now," said Jessie.


    Ashley took the phone from Jessie and walked to a quiet corner, leaning against the wall, with a fan in her right hand and a phone in her left hand. "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" On the other side of the phone, the condescending attitude of Aimee was restored again. "Ashley, do you ask Jasper to cancel my banishment in order to cover my mouth? I tell you, it''s useless! If you don''t want this news to be spread out, you have no choice but to divorce Jasper! "


    "Ha-ha..." "Then you can tell the media that you drugged Jasper, and he made you pregnant. You can tell them."


    "¡­¡­" There was a moment of panic, and there was also a kind of panic out of control. "Ashley, you don''t have to pretend to be so indifferent. It''s useless for me! Do you think I can''t do anything to you if you pretend that you don''t care? "


    "Yes, what can you do to me?" Looking at the white clouds floating slowly in the sky, Ashley said, "What impact will it have on me if this kind of thing is exposed? Even if the public doesn''t believe in adultery, you are a mistress who destroys other people''s marriage, which is beyond doubt. At that time, you will only be notorious and will only damage Jasper''s reputation.


    Maybe you haven''t seen Jasper''s cold-blooded face, but I can remind you that at that point, he can''t stand you anymore. Maybe he will evaporate you from the world. It''s very simple for him. "


    The air conditioner in the living room was blowing with the cold wind. The chill rose inch by inch from the soles of Aimee''s feet to the tip of her hair.


    "What''s more, his reputation has been damaged... Aimee, you don''t know me at all, nor do you know Jasper. If you do suc


    me when I made some mistakes." Sheila said cautiously.


    Exhale... "It seems that the situation is very serious."


    "Since when did she show up?" One of the doctors asked.


    "I can''t remember the specific date." "Anyway, it''s the day when my ex-husband came to see me for the last time. You can ask the prison guard for my meeting records. There should be records in the prison guard."


    "Do you have any special psychological experience before that makes you feel very painful and difficult to get rid of?"


    "A lot."


    "Tell me more details."


    "When I was a child, I was said to be a wild child without a father, and I was bullied in the school community. It was not until high school that my mother and my father got married that the situation was much better. But it''s not easy to get along in the new circle. People have been gossiping behind it, so I have been under a lot of pressure.


    In the past two years, my stepsister, Ashley, came back. My boyfriend is my stepsister''s ex-husband. They rekindled their relationship. In order to win my boyfriend''s heart, I did a lot of things against my will, and I was very painful during that time. And my mother was sentenced to death by the court. I often blame myself, because half of the reason of it was because she thought I...


    There are too many painful memories. The most painful thing recently is that I don''t have freedom in prison and live with some low-grade female prisoners every day. I am collapsed. "


    The doctors on the other side all exhaled a little disdainfully. "Does your family have a mental history?"


    "Doctor." Sheila became agitated again. "I''m not insane. I can really see her. She is a real person! Please don''t play tricks on me anymore. I''ve been very obedient in prison. Why did you unite to cheat me? Can''t I tell if she is real or not? "

 Chapter 445 Medical Parole Defraud

    "Alas..." One of the doctors sighed. She took off her glasses and rubbed between her eyebrows. "You are not the first one in this month. You guys should be grateful for living and eating. How can you be so weak when you have the guts to commit a crime?"


    Sheila looked at the doctor on the other side and didn''t know what she meant. She was so surprised and uncertain that she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "What about you? What do you think? " The doctor in the middle asked the doctor sitting on both sides of her.


    "It seems to be true."


    "True? There are all kinds of idiots in this prison every day. They say that they can''t breathe because of the pain. But look at her ruddy and energetic face. She doesn''t look like a psycho at all." The doctor who took off her glasses was probably a little annoyed by the varied prisoners, and her tone was a little irritable, "Sheila, you are all in jail. Can you behave yourself? It''s fun to bother others, isn''t it? Do you think it''s so easy to get out of prison? Are the doctors stupid? "


    "Doctor Jiang, calm down." The doctor in the middle dragged the woman on her left.


    This time, Sheila understood that the doctor who took off her glasses suspected that she was pretending to be sick. Sheila was flustered. It was true that she was pretending to be sick, but she really wanted to be free.


    "Do you think you can be free as long as you want? You drugged and murdered others at that time. Why didn''t you think that you wouldn''t be free in the future when you did those things?" Before Sheila could say anything, the doctor who took off her glasses retorted, "I heard that Ashley who was forced to divorce and have a dead child by you gave you five million, didn''t she? Your ex-husband has visited you before. Every time he comes, he will bring you a gift, right?


    They are really so kind to visit a scum like you. If I were them, I would wish you to die in the mire and never come out to scourge the world! So you should be grateful. For the sake of their kindness, you should atone for your sin in prison. Don''t make any trouble again. Doctors are also very tired every day, much more tired than you are in prison! "


    With that, doctor Jiang stood up, stepped back the chair with his legs, picked up her glasses and walked out of the room. "Anyway, I disagree. It''s up to you."


    The remaining two doctors looked at each other.


    "I can see Amelia. I didn''t lie to you." Seeing this, Sheila could no longer sit still. "I''m really sick. I''m under too much pressure and too painful. I''m really sick!"


    The two doctors, who had been a little hesitant, frowned when they heard what Sheila said. "Wait, I remember that you firmly believed that Amelia existed just now. Why do you think you are sick now? Do you think that she doesn''t exist?"


    Sheila was stunned and stammered, trying to change the situation. "I do think Amelia is there, but my roommate and others said they didn''t see her, so I think I might really be insane."


    The two of them finally found something fishy from the flustered expressi


    ed to seeing prisoners stood at the door. "Sheila, come out!"


    Sheila didn''t move.


    "Come out! Do you want me to say it a second time? " The prison guard knocked on the door of the punishment room with a baton.


    The loud noise finally frightened Sheila to tremble, because she had maintained a posture for too long, and her legs and feet began to feel numb. She stood up against the wall, endured the pain of thousands of needles on her legs and feet, and followed the prison guard out of the punishment room.


    On their way to the prison, they met some other prison guards with other prisoners. Some of them went to meet the visitors, and some went to work. Sheila followed the prison guard silently all the way. She had thought that the prison guard would take her back to the original cell, but as the surrounding structure became more and more strange, she realized that she was going to be taken to another place.


    Perhaps it was because the environment was strange to her, Sheila felt uneasy. "Hello, Madam, where are you taking me?"


    "Cut the crap. Just follow me. You''ll know when we get there!" The prison guard said impatiently.


    Sheila shut up and dared not ask any more, but felt more and more uneasy.


    She followed the prison guards all the way to an area that seemed to be used for storage. At last, the two of them stopped in front of an iron door. The prison guard knocked on the door, and the answer of ''come in'' came from inside. The prison guard opened the door and respectfully called the person inside "Brother Clark".


    Sheila was shocked. This was a female prison. All the prisoners were female prisoners, and all the guards were female police. How could a man enter the prison area.


    "Doctor Clark, I''ve brought her here. This is Sheila." The prison guard grabbed her arm and pulled her into the office.


    "Okay, you can go out now."


    "Yes." The prison guard walked out of the room and closed the door conveniently, so there were only Sheila and the man called ''Doctor Clark'' left in the small space.

 Chapter 446 Persuade the Doctor

    Sheila had guessed it right when she was outside. This was indeed a row of bungalows used for storage, and the room in front of her was a storage room of about fifty square meters. There were many paper boxes, cleaning tools such as brooms and mop, and other messy plastic pots, iron shelves and other things in the room.


    The man called Doctor Clark was sitting in a leather chair in the center of the open space, with short hair and a handsome face. The way he sat and the way he looked at people were somewhat ruffian. More obviously, he was wearing a white coat.


    Sheila was a little vigilant. The doctor who had just diagnosed her didn''t find her, so she cautiously took two steps back and wanted to leave.


    "Someone is guarding outside. You can''t leave." Clark said with a smile.


    Looking at the surrounding environment and the evil smile on the man''s face, Sheila felt a creepy feeling in her heart. "Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    "My name is Clark. You can call me Brother Clark. I''m the person in charge of the infirmary of the prison." "Don''t be afraid. Though I''m a tough man I am very gentle to women."


    "¡­¡­" Sheila got more nervous and wanted to continue to retreat, but she had already retreated to the door and there was no way back.


    "I heard from my colleague that your mental condition is a little bad, but Doctor Jiang said that you are pretending to be ill in order to deceive doctors for medical parole." Noticing that Sheila didn''t care about it at all, Clark continued, "but I think you are innocent and clean. You don''t look like a liar at all. Come on, tell me what happened. Maybe I can help you. "


    Help her? Sheila''s vigilance relaxed a little. The person in charge of the infirmary should


    world? If only I had met you one day earlier." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Clark held the woman''s hand and put it in her arms. "You are such a sensible and beautiful female prisoner. It''s a pity to stay here. How could Doctor Jiang be so cruel to say that you are lying? I must let that ungrateful person talk nicely."


    Sheila''s heart raced wildly, "Can you change the words and let me out?"


    "Yes, he just came to help us on the spur of the moment. We have to listen to me in the end. But he has diagnosed that you are lying. What should we do?" The man said ambiguously.


    Sheila''s heart sank with excitement. She didn''t want to compromise with this man, so she had to explain in vain, "Brother Clark, I really can see the female prisoner called Amelia. I really, I didn''t lie to you."


    "Of course I trust you." Clark took Sheila''s hand and pulled her to sit down beside him. He reached out and touched her beautiful and pure face, with an evil look in his eyes. "Look at you. You are still so young and beautiful. How could you be sentenced to life imprisonment? It''s a pity that such a flower like person withers in such a cold prison."

 Chapter 447 Pay the Price

    "Brother Clark, can you help me? I''m really sick. I can see Amelia every day. She doesn''t exist at all. I''m really terrified. "


    "Ouch, look, why do you become sad?" Seeing that Sheila didn''t resist his action, Clark felt sorry for her and kissed her boldly on the lips on impulse.


    At this moment, Sheila could no longer sit still. Before she could think, she had already stood up on the ground.


    Clark was also shocked, but he quickly calmed down. He stood up and patted on Sheila''s shoulder to comfort her, "Don''t be afraid, Sheila. We are just like old friends at the first sight. You are about the same age as my cousin. I just treat you as my younger sister, understand? "


    younger sister? No normal brother would do such a thing to an adult sister in the world.


    Sheila felt even more disgusted, especially when she saw the man''s eyes shining with strange light, and thinking of the man''s hands that were not well-behaved just now, her stomach was a little churning.


    Seeing that the woman did not speak but kept silent, Clark knew that the woman had scruples and did not dare to resist, so he pressed her on the leather chair, "How about I call you Sheila from now on? Your family also calls you like this, right?"


    Sheila nodded stiffly.


    "Good girl, Sheila." Then Clark touched the woman''s smooth face. Because he had done this before, Sheila did not resist too much.


    He smiled, "I really want to help you, but you have to cooperate with me."


    "Yes, I know what you mean." Sheila nodded stiffly again. If she still had a bottom line, she should immediately find an excuse to leave here. However, Sheila had to admit that it was a great temptation to be lured by medical parole. Her physical feelings told her that she had to leave at the moment, but the thought in her heart made her stay. And she thought by c


    spoken. "Anthony, you have to know who is the person in charge. Doctor Jiang just came to replace me temporarily. I decide whoever is sick or not. Do you understand?"


    When she was taken back to the storage room by Ellen, she felt as if she was dreaming. Within ten minutes from entering the infirmary to coming out, two doctors had already agreed to sign the application for medical treatment on bail. As long as the application was submitted, she would soon be able to leave this place, which had made her painful for a long time. She was finally leaving.


    As soon as Clark pulled Sheila into the storage room, he took action immediately. "Little beauty, you really have to thank me..."


    "Brother Clark," Sheila still couldn''t believe it, "Will it done as long as those doctors submit their applications? Is that all? Will there be any accident that I can''t leave? "


    Clark just smiled and said, "As long as you are with me in the future, I will let you be free all your life."


    "Be with you?" Sheila''s brain was buzzing.


    "As long as you stay with me once a week, you can stay outside as long as you want."


    Sheila''s heart sank to the bottom. However, in order to get out, she was willing to pay any price.

 Chapter 448 Finally Leave

    "What''s the matter? I can promise you as long as it doesn''t go too far." The man''s hand was still on Sheila''s waist. It was good to be young, and even the skin was so delicate and fair. It seemed that he had become younger when he was with such a young girl.


    Sheila''s body was numb. At the beginning, she felt sick and uncomfortable, but now she didn''t feel anything. As long as they could leave this place and regain their freedom, this sacrifice was nothing but an equal exchange.


    "I want to live my life alone after I get out of the hospital. I don''t want to be disturbed by the people I know before. So could you please ask the prison guards to tell whoever comes to visit me that I don''t want to see them, not to mention that I''m on bail for medical treatment, and let them think that I''m still in prison? "


    At first, she had a fantasy about Francis. She had hoped that the man could save her, but in the end, she could only rely on her own strength, and at last, she could only trade her body for freedom. This disgusting man, every inch of his skin exuded a hypocritical rotten breath, and she felt that she had been completely stained.


    Everyone wanted to take advantage of her. Some wanted her body, and some wanted her secret. At least, Ashley had paid a lot of money, but what had Francis done? It was just some fake promises. Asking her to find a way out by herself and even dream to get her secret after she went out!


    Nodding his head, Clark understood what Sheila was thinking. "Yes, after all, those were not good memories. I can understand if I don''t want to see them. It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry. Although it''s a little troublesome, I''ll handle it well and won''t let your information leak out. "


    "Thank you, Brother Clark."


    "Then how are you going to thank me?" The man''s eyes were full of obscene smile.


    "Brother Clark..." "Didn''t I thank you just now? And I was really tired just now. Please let me have a rest. Let''s talk about it next time."


    The innocent and beautiful Sheila''s coquetry melted Clark''s heart. There was nothing he couldn''t promise.


    He kissed her cheek with satisfaction. "You''re such a temptress. I''ll let you go this time."


    "Brother Clark, thank you for your consideration," Sheila bent over and kissed the man on the cheek as a reward.


    With the kiss of a beauty, the man is a little satisfied. But Sheila, although I promise you to go out, you have to know that you must be on call, or I can let you come back, understand?"


    Sheila''s heart skipped a beat. "Yes, Brother Clark."


    It was a bit cloudy. She didn''t know if it was going to rain.


    Sheila came out of the prison with a luggage bag.


    These were all her belongings. Before she was sent to prison, she had been sentenced to compensate all her personal property. There were not many things in the bag, such as a phone that had not been turned on for a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    nfortunately, because of her willfulness and ignorance, the man finally left her.


    "¡­¡­ Last year, the entertainment industry had been ups and downs. At the beginning of this year, it was relatively calm. But after a few months, recently, the gossip of the stars began to emerge like bamboo shoots. Firstly, the positive sexual orientation of the best actor Sean was exposed, and he had also held a press conference to admit it, which shocked many fans. What was gratifying was that the true love fans were still true love fans. Although it was a little difficult to accept that Sean''s quit of the entertainment circle, most of her fans showed their support and understanding. Another famous person recently is Francis... "


    Sheila was absorbed in the view outside the window when she heard Francis''s name.


    "¡­¡­ People who were not familiar with this name might have never heard of it. Which actress was this? A newcomer? Actually, it''s not like that. Francis is the current Vice President of a famous film and television company, the GT Group. The reason why he is frequently on entertainment news is that many female artists have been exposed to have sex with him recently... "


    Francis had sex with a female star? Sheila frowned. Why did this man become so bad now? He not only lied, but also began to play with female stars.


    "¡­¡­ Speaking of Francis, he had to mention his ex-wife, Ashley. Because of her good character and excellent acting skills, she had always been loved by the public. But recently, Ashley was deeply involved in scandals, because a reporter had taken photos of her slapping the famous actress, Aimee.


    Because of this, the public began to suspect that Ashley''s kindness and beauty were all disguised, and there were also full of discussion online. However, as before, under the siege of reporters, Ashley refused to give any response. However, the reporters got some answers from Aimee... "

 Chapter 449 Slander

    "Why did you go to the set of Ashley? Well, this question... " After the activity, Aimee participated in an interview with other stars. As expected, she was asked the question of being slapped on the film set, " There are some misunderstandings between me and Ashley. I want to explain it to her face to face, so I went there. "


    "Misunderstanding? What kind of misunderstanding was it? Can you tell me more details? "


    "It''s all passed, but now it''s exposed again." With a bitter smile, Aimee said, "I have nothing to say. Anyway, thank you for your concern. I''m fine now. My work in the company is not affected at all. "


    "Do you mean that someone has made things hard for you in the company?"


    "Did the past you mention is the time when you pursued the CEO of the SS Group, Jasper? Is it because of this that Ashley bullied you as the wife of the president? "


    The reporters were all eager to stir up trouble. Hearing such a vague answer, they quickly guided the question in the direction of the strong.


    "¡­¡­ This woman is really insidious. If she gives an ambiguous answer, the reporters will surely blame you. " Jessie turned off the video and said, "It''s not easy to clarify this kind of thing. Can we just let Aimee pour the dirty water on you?"


    "I''ve met a lot of dirty things." Ashley raised her eyebrows and said, "Whether it is right or wrong will come to light one day. Do you know where the next schedule of Aimee is?"


    "The next schedule of Aimee is in S City. She will shoot an advertisement for sanitary pad in the morning and a program about beautiful makeup and skin care in the afternoon." Jessie took out the materials from her bag and glanced at them.


    "Since Aimee can''t wait anymore, I''ll give her a big gift." Ashley pinched her chin and thought for a while. "Lina is the smartest among the two assistants. You take her to S City. No matter in the morning or in the afternoon, she would try to sneak into the scene and find an opportunity to bump into the belly of Aimee. She doesn''t have to bump into her. It''s just a fake move. Do you understand? "


    "Oh, I see. In this way, Aimee will definitely protect her belly, and the media will guess that she is pregnant. Even if the media don''t think in that direction, we can still guide them in this way! " "But, Ashley, if the truth is exposed by Aimee, it will be a big blow to the marriage between you and Mr. Jasper."


    "She''s not that stupid. It''s related to her acting career. Unless she has no choice, she won''t take that step." Ashley shook her head and said, "It doesn''t matter even if she really goes that far. Then she will wait to lose her reputation."


    "Then Mr. Jasper..." Jessie hesitated.


    Speaking of Jasper, Ashley looked a little cold. "Since Aimee is pregnant, even if the news is exposed, he will be punished no matter what."


    Jessie sighed inwardly. Ashley hates Jas


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    director was very polite to the superstar. "Are you ready? Can we start shooting now?"


    "Yes, I''m ready." Aimee nodded.


    "Okay, attention, everyone. Let''s begin!"


    Aimee opened her eyes and stretched herself on the big pink bed. Then she gently rolled around in the pink quilt.


    "Cut..." The director was not satisfied. "You turned over too carefully. The feeling of laziness after waking up is not strong enough. Please do it again, okay?"


    The next moment, Aimee came back to where she had been.


    "¡­¡­ You are too slow. Do you feel uncomfortable? Do you want to have a rest? "


    "It''s not enough... Feel free to stretch yourself and be more exaggerate... "


    An advertisement was arranged in four different places. In addition, considering the baby in her belly, the director frequently called her "cut", so the advertisement was not finished until noon.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable without facing the camera for a while?" Cleo wiped the sweat off Aimee''s forehead and asked in a low voice.


    Walking to the parking lot, she said, "A little."


    "You have to get used to it as soon as possible. I have a few action movies in my hands, and I''m considering which step to take. After the decision is made, the shooting will begin in two months."


    "An action movie?" With a pause, she thought that it was impossible for her to shoot an action movie due to her current physical condition. "Please help me push it off. The doctor said that my body is not suitable for high-intensity work. If there is an art movie, I will take the film."


    "But these action movies have cost a lot, and there are famous directors shooting them." Cleo couldn''t understand why Aimee refused so decisively.


    "Then I''ll take another shoot. Help me cancel it." Taking the tissue from Cleo''s hand, Aimee wiped the sweat on her forehead and sat in the car.


    Cleo had an intuition that Aimee must be hiding something from her.

 Chapter 450 Be Pregnant

    The program in the afternoon was recorded smoothly. Several other stars also recorded the program. After the shooting, they were interviewed by the media in the speech hall.


    With a smile, Aimee changed her posture to ease the pressure on her feet. The heel of the shoes on her feet was very thin, almost like nails. Moreover, there was a layer of water-proof platform on the toes, and the overall height was fifteen centimeters. She used to feel uncomfortable in stilettos, but now she felt a little scared. If she fell down accidentally


    She looked at her belly, which was really frightening. Why did the crew of the program give her such a pair of shoes? She hoped that nothing would happen today.


    "I love you, Aimee. I''m your super fan!"


    Just as Aimee was looking at her belly, a voice suddenly popped out from the off stage press conference. She looked up and saw a young girl with a ponytail and a mask on her face rushing towards her.


    With a pale face, Aimee covered her belly subconsciously, held another actress beside her and steadied herself. She quickly took a few steps back. Such a sudden change shocked all the stars and reporters around.


    No one could react. They just watched the super fan who came out of nowhere pounce on Aimee.


    "You are so beautiful, Aimee. I specially came here from another city to see you. Can you take a photo with me?" Lina had told her in advance that she just made a fake move and couldn''t really pounce on Aimee. She stopped half a meter away from Aimee.


    Aimee face was still deathly pale. She was so shocked by what had just happened that everyone around her came to their senses and returned to their relaxed posture.


    "Eh? Aimee, Are you pregnant? Why are you covering your belly all the time?" Lina pointed at the hand on her belly and said without waiting for Aimee''s answer.


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Pregnant?"


    "Yes, why does Aimee''s hand always cover her belly?"


    "When ordinary people are frightened, they should hold the surrounding objects at the first time. Why does Aimee keep covering her belly? It seems that she is really pregnant!"


    The word "pregnant" from the "female fan" sent a chill down Aimee''s spine. She quickly put down her hand and said, "No, no, No. everyone misunderstood. I don''t even have a boyfriend. How could I be pregnant?"


    The reporters off the stage were in an uproar. For them, the biggest happy thing was to grasp a shocking news. But now, in front of them, there was a shocking news waiting for them!


    "So, you have been out of the public view for nearly two months. Have you gone to the hospital for miscarriage prevention?"


    "Who is the baby''s father? How old is the baby? "


    "Are you married? Or pregnant before marriage... "


    The sea of questions instantly


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    prising. Aimee nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Almost two months." Looking at Aimee''s flat belly, Cleo asked, "So you reduced your workload so much just to keep the baby?"


    Unable to say anything else, Aimee nodded again and said, "Yes."


    "You can''t give birth to this baby. Have an abortion." Cleo said calmly.


    "Cleo!" Aimee screamed, "How can you say that so easily? It''s a life. It''s my child. How can you just abort it? It''s no different from killing!"


    Cleo sneered coldly, "Aimee, do you think that with the baby in your womb, you can make Jasper divorce Ashley and marry you?"


    Indeed, that was what Aimee thought. As long as she had a child, even if Jasper didn''t love her, his parents would support her. Among the people she knew, there were many cases that women took advantage of pregnancy to get married. It was very likely that she could marry to Zhan family.


    "Ha ha, Aimee, you are completely changed and you are incurable." Cleo didn''t want to say anything more. She stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Cleo, what do you mean?" Aimee stopped Cleo.


    "What do you mean? I mean you have no bottom line. " With a mocking smile at the corners of her mouth, Cleo said, "There are many factors that can determine the final result of a person. If you dare to do anything without a bottom line and no morality can restrain you, you are already over."


    According to what Cleo said, she asserted that Aimee wouldn''t marry into the Zhan family.


    "But there are many examples like me." Aimee retorted, "Children are restricted by morality. Men may not want to marry women, but in the end, they compromise a lot because of children, right? Even if Jasper doesn''t want to marry me, can his parents watch his grandson live in exile? "


    They didn''t get along well with each other.


    Cleo said indifferently, "Oh, really? Good luck to you."

 Chapter 451 Hatred

    "¡­¡­ Yesterday afternoon, when Aimee was recording a program in S City, the news of her pregnancy was accidentally exposed by her female fans. Although she and her agent denied this, she still couldn''t stop the enthusiastic entertainment and revelry netizens. It had only been half a day since the news spread, and there had been a news from an enthusiastic public that they had seen Aimee go to a drugstore alone not long ago. According to the reporters'' inquiries about the pharmacy, there was eighty percent that the pregnancy test stick was what Aimee had bought that day.


    Although no one knew the result of the pregnancy test stick, since she had already bought this kind of product and showed the protection for her belly on the recording day, she must have been pregnant. What makes the netizens curious is that Aimee has always been single, and even few lovers are involved in the gossip. Then who is the father of this child... "


    Jasper called Ashley many times, but no one answered.


    He supported his forehead tiredly and irritably. No matter how difficult the work was, it was not enough to make him so anxious, because he knew that he could always find a solution. But he had never been able to control his feelings.


    Since he got married, his relationship with Ashley had been in a stalemate. Although Jasper was confident that he could wait for her till he was old, he was not confident that Ashley would give him the chance to wait. After breakfast this morning, Jasper checked the news as usual. When he saw that Aimee was pregnant, he felt as if the whole sky was going to collapse. He had never been so panic before.


    Without much speculation, it must be the reason why Ashley slapped Aimee on the face that day. The woman with the baby in her belly had already threatened Ashley.


    "Knock, knock, knock." The secretary knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Jasper, the meeting is about to begin. Should we let them in now?"


    ''a meeting? Work? Yes, I still have work to do.''.


    With one hand propping against his forehead, Jasper didn''t raise his head. "Ask Samson to come in first, and let others come in five minutes later."


    "Yes, sir."


    Almost everyone had been waiting at the door of Jasper''s office. Hearing the secretary''s words, Samson quickly entered Mr. Jasper''s office. "Mr. Jasper."


    Jasper finally raised his head. "You should have the specific schedule of Aimee, right?"


    "Yes, according to the rules of the brokerage department, all the schedules of stars are backed up in the company." Samson said affirmatively.


    "Print out the specific schedule of Aimee and give it to me." Jasper said, "No need to tell Aimee and Cleo about it."


    Samson didn''t know what Jasper meant, but most of the time, his subordinates didn''t need to ask the reason. They just followed the orders of their boss. He nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Jasper. I''ll do it immediately after the meeting."


    Jasper opened the chatting page of Ashley and sent a message: I''ll deal with the matter of Aimee.


    However, this message was the same as the previous phone call, and there was no reply.


    "¡­¡­


    o I need a reason to go back on my words? I just don''t want to see you. As long as I see you, I will be in a bad mood. "


    "Ashley..." Jasper put his hand on the woman''s shoulder and begged, "Can I beg you? Can''t we talk about it openly and face to face? What do you want exactly? Let''s find a way to deal with it together, okay?"


    "Take your hand off me." "Don''t wait for me to get rid of it. It won''t look good on others."


    Most of the time, Ashley was gentle, obedient and considerate in front of him. He knew that she had a thorny side, but he had never thought that this thorny side would pierce into his body one day.


    He didn''t let her go. Instead, he tightened his grip and looked at her intently. "Do you hate me?"


    Ashley sneered, "Why do I hate you?"


    "Answer me directly."


    Her shoulder was pinched by the man, and it was obvious that Jasper was in a bad mood, but he was trying his best to endure it. Ashley grabbed the man''s wrist on her shoulder and pulled his hand off. "Do you need me to give you a direct answer? Can''t you see that? Do you have to make me say something so unpleasant?"


    Jasper felt as if his heart had been pierced through a big hole, and pain filled his whole body like blood.


    "Yes, you should hate me." He wanted to squeeze out a smile to make himself look better, but he couldn''t. He couldn''t squeeze out a smile either. "But do you think you are the only one who are suffering? During this period of time, the company is in a mess, and my marriage is also in a mess. How long haven''t I had a good sleep? Do you know? "


    "Of course I don''t know. I''m not interested in it either." She shook off the man''s wrist in her hand.


    However, Jasper grabbed her hand and asked, "Then what are you interested in?"


    Ashley frowned. The man gripped her so tightly as if he was going to crush her.


    "Are you happy to torture me? Are you happy to see me so anxious and terrified? "


    The man''s words were like a malicious flame, and the resentment and grievance that had been suppressed for nearly two months burst in her chest.

 Chapter 452 Mistresss Involvement

    "Yes, yes, I like torturing you! I just like to see you suffer! " "Why do you think you can live a peaceful life? On what grounds do you think you can get my forgiveness! As for all the other men who had an affair, none of them could be easily forgiven by his wife. Why did you ask me to see you so naturally? I just don''t want to see you! "


    The woman who was engulfed by anger and hatred looked a little strange, as if Jasper had never known her.


    "Of course, you have to deal with the matter of Aimee. Even not for our shaky marriage, you have to do it for the reputation of the CEO of the SS Group. Otherwise, to let it develops, the reporters may dig out the fact that we have been separated for a long time. Coupled with the slap I gave to Aimee, perhaps they will soon think of the subtle role of Aimee between us. At that time, your life will be more wonderful, won''t it? "


    Jasper felt that the blood on his body was frozen by what Ashley said. "I deal with the matter of Aimee not for the company, nor for anything else. I''m just doing it for you. I want to make you feel better!"


    "Really? Don''t look at me with that sad look. I have never let you see my sadness before. " "After our wedding night, I kept telling myself that you are the man I love most. I can''t give up on you so easily just because of a dirty woman. I''ve been telling myself this all the time. I''ve been making myself accept it. I don''t want to give you any burden! "


    "But what?" Her eyes became colder and colder. "Think about what she said on the set that day... Pregnant... My sky is going to collapse. In our marriage, there is actually another woman who is pregnant with your child! "


    "That''s not my intention. There is no problem between us, isn''t there? I just hope that you can solve this matter with me..."


    "If it weren''t for your original intention, would everything have been erased? Even though it was not your original intention, it had happened, hadn''t it?" Ashley couldn''t help but hate the man. "I forgot to tell you that I have helped a lot in the exposure of the pregnancy. Think about it. If Aimee''s banishment isn''t lifted, how could she go to work? If she didn''t, how could she have the chance to cause such a sensation? You asked me why I cancelled the banishment of Aimee, then I''ll tell you, that''s why I did it. "


    Jasper looked at the woman in pain and disbelief. "Is this the result you want? You want my reputation to be ruined? Hope that the SS Group would fall into crisis? What about us? What are you going to do with us? "


    "What do you think?" Ashley threw the question back.


    "It''s impossible for us to divorce." Jasper said word by word firmly. He didn''t know if he was saying it her, or he was implying himself something. "Even if you hate me, I won''t let you divorce me."


    "Of course I won''t. I never thought of divorcing you."


    When Jasper was about to set his mind at rest, the woman said, "But maybe you will divorc


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    uth was or what morality was, if it went on like this, the fans they had accumulated before would all be gone. A few days ago, I had dinner with Leona. She said she wanted to quit. "


    "It seems to be very serious as Leona, the editor in chief, wants to quit."


    "Anyway, I will go with Leona wherever she want to go. If Starlight doesn''t change the boss, it will go bankrupt sooner or later. It''s better to have an early plan than to be a bankruptcy company''s employee. " Then Carol turned to the photographer beside her and said, "You are not allowed to spread what I said today."


    "Don''t worry, Carol." Stacey said.


    "Anyway, Ashley, it''s right for you to leave. If you still stay, you will have to hold back your anger." Taking out the recorder pen and paper pen from her backpack, Carol continued, "The entertainment news has been reporting that you slapped Aimee in the past few days. I trust your moral quality and won''t take advantage of your power to bully others. What''s going on?"


    Seeing that it was about to start working, Stacey quickly took out the camera from her bag.


    "That''s why I invited you here today." After the greetings, Ashley said seriously, "but for some reason, I can''t fully explain the specific situation, and can only make part of it public."


    "It''s also a big news to make part of it public. You really take good care of our Starlight. Just tell me. I''m so curious about it."


    "Indeed, as the rumor goes, Aimee is pregnant."


    "Oh my God..." "Then where did you get the news?"


    "It was Aimee who told me this in person, just before I slapped her." "I didn''t plan to tell the truth, but she has been guiding the media again and again, which makes me look like I''m bullying people with power. So I thought for a long time and decided to tell the truth. I slapped her not because of the old stories she said, but because the baby in her belly is an illegitimate child. "


    Hearing that, Carol and Stacey took a deep breath.

 Chapter 453 Hiding

    "¡­¡­ The news of Aimee''s pregnancy spread again. This time, it was no longer groundless, but solid evidence. Everyone knew that not long ago, the news that Ashley slapped Aimee had been spread on the internet, and last night, Ashley explained the reason for such a rude behavior in an interview.


    The reason was that Aimee was indeed pregnant, and the father of the child was a married man. That was to say, as a third party, Aimee got involved in a married family and was pregnant. After knowing that, Ashley was so angry that she did such a thing on the set. At present, the reporters are actively contacting Aimee and her agent, but at present, the phones of the two are powered off... "


    As soon as the news came out, another round of public opinion was stirred up on the internet.


    "The entertainment circle is just a garbage can. Occasionally one or two of them are clean, and the rest are trash! What the hell are they? They are either mistresses or homosexuals! " The news of Aimee also implicated Sean, who had a homosexual scandal at the same period.


    Sean''s fans actively visited various news websites to prove their idol''s name, "our brother Sean and Zoe love each other very much. The two of them have to break through all the obstacles to be together, and they even pluck up the courage to explain everything to the public. This is a real man! Whoever criticized others rubbish because of their sexual orientation has a heart which is dirtier than rubbish! "


    "Aimee, you disappointed us so much. You are so pure in front of the public, but you got involved in other people''s marriage in private. I''m an old fan who has followed you for six years. But whenever I think that my husband might be seduced by a woman like you and pregnant, I feel so painful. Bye. You''re no longer my idol. "


    "Bitch! How shameless you are to direct the dirty water on Ashley in front of the media! "


    "Why does Ashley suffer so much? It''s not easy for her to get rid of that messy family. Why does she meet such a disgusting colleague now?"


    "In the past, I didn''t think Aimee was a good girl. Every time she attended an activity, she would either wear a deep V or her back was exposed, or her clothes were split to the thighs. Does any good woman would wear clothes like this and wander around with two snow-white circles every day? It''s not surprising that she can do such a thing... "


    "Take a look. There is a lot of news about you on the internet now." Cleo threw the tablet PC in front of Aimee.


    Aimee randomly clicked on a media platform, and all the news about her was pushed to the front page. All kinds of dark articles about her were overwhelming, including The Man Behind Her, The Man by Her Side, Who Was the Father of Her Child, and The Collapse of Another Popular Actress, You Absolutely Couldn''t Figure out Who She Was...


    She clicked on her micro-blog and found that her Microblog account had been completely attacked. There were over ten thousand comments. She checked it casually and found that eighty percent of


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    mate child?


    Now that you can get pregnant so easily, it means that there is no problem with Jasper''s health, and Ashley had also been pregnant before, so there is no problem with her health. The two of them are still young. They can have a legitimate child. Why should they choose a child carried by a mistress like you? Ashley is better than you in both family background and reputation. Even if they find a mother for a child of the Zhan family, you will choose her instead of you, a third party. "


    "So..." Cleo concluded, "If you go to see Jasper, you may be accepted, but you may also be forced to have an abortion. What''s more, in order to protect the interests of the group and the reputation of the family, you may lose your whole body with your child. "


    The last sentence sent a shiver down her spine.


    "And Jasper hates you very much, right? What do you think the chances of you being accepted?" Cleo added.


    With her face completely pale, Aimee sat on the bed in silence for a long time.


    "Aimee, we have worked together for many years. Thanks to your talent, I have earned a lot. I don''t want to see you end up miserably." Seeing that Aimee kept silent for a long time, Cleo continued, "Now, the most important thing for you is not your career or scandal, but your safety. No matter what the reason is, Ashley advise you not to see Jasper. To some extent, it''s good for you. At least you will be safe. "


    Her whole body was trembling. She didn''t see that at all. If it weren''t for Cleo''s analysis, she wouldn''t have known that she was in such a dangerous situation.


    "Then what should we do, Cleo? What if Jasper is really like what you said? What should I do now? What should I do? !"


    "You''d better hide until the baby is born." Cleo said calmly, "If Jasper really wants to kill you and the baby, you will be basically safe after the baby is born. Because very few people are cruel enough to hurt a newborn baby. You are the mother of the baby. Considering that baby, your life could be saved."

 Chapter 454 Dead Calm (Part One)

    "Mr. Francis? Mr. Francis? "


    "What?" Francis came to his senses and smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry. What did you say just now?"


    On the other side, Lewis had disliked Francis for a long time. Seeing Francis''s reaction, he took a deep breath impatiently.


    The supervisor, who was asked by Francis, answered, "Mr. Francis, we were just discussing about the investment of the project. You have always been in charge of the film and television investment department. You know the situation best. Can you tell us progress of the project investment now?"


    "Okay." Francis nodded with a smile, ignoring the disdainful look in Lewis''s eyes. "Currently, among the development projects of GT Group, two projects have been completed with investment, and the money is also in place one after another. We are preparing to advance the work. Two projects of other companies had been invested, and the other party was preparing for the work. At present, we still have several projects from other companies in this field. I will invest one or two more projects in the second half of the year based on the financial problems of the GT Group. If there is any progress, I will tell you. "


    "I heard that both of our two projects have out of industry investors. One is a real estate boss, and the other is an Internet company. Mr. Francis really has a wide range of contacts." Said Lewis.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lewis." Francis said modestly.


    Lewis didn''t think he was praising Francis. He just didn''t like the way the childe of the rich behaved, and he didn''t trust Francis in his working ability, so he doubted, "I wonder how Mr. Francis contacted these two companies. Are they reliable?"


    Francis recalled the meetings with the two people in charge of the companies. The two gave him a feeling that they were like the boss of the coal industry -- a windfall. They both said that they would invest a huge sum of money, and money was not a problem.


    But they were different from the owner of the coal


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    the meeting for several times. Now it was a special time, so Francis had to keep an eye on it.


    After the meeting, he had reminded Lewis many times to pay attention to Mr. Charles. But he didn''t know if it was because Lewis disliked him, and he didn''t take his warning seriously. What he said was nothing in Lewis''s eyes.


    It was the painstaking efforts of the two generations of the Xue family to manage the GT Group. After thinking for a while, Francis decided to ask his assistant to investigate Mr. Charles. He didn''t expect that this investigation did find out the problem.


    "Do you know who gave them the house?"


    "I''ve checked it. It''s a gift from the boss of a domestic company in the name of the company. It''s called SH Homemaking Company."


    "A homemaking company?" Francis frowned. What nonsense was that? How could Mr. Charles be involved with the boss of a domestic company? "What about the SS Group? Does it have anything to do with SH Homemaking Company? "


    "I can''t find it out." The assistant shook her head.


    "Okay, I see." Francis rubbed between his eyebrows with a headache. Mr. Charles, the director of the financial department, was in charge of the company''s lifeblood. If anything happened to him, it would be a disaster. "How is everything going in the prison? Did Sheila call you recently?"

 Chapter 455 Dead Calm (Part Two)

    "No." The assistant shook her head and answered, "No."


    "No call?" Francis frowned again. Was he out of luck recently? He had so many things on his mind that he couldn''t find anything good. "I''m worried about the prison. You can put down your work later and go to the prison to see how things are going with Sheila."


    "Yes, sir." The assistant stood up.


    "Wait!" Francis stopped him, "Go to the financial department and ask Mr. Charles to come here. Tell him that I have something to talk to him."


    "Yes, sir."


    The financial department had a separate office, which was not on the same floor as the headquarters of the GT Group. After receiving the notice from Francis''s assistant, Mr. Charles didn''t dare to delay. He put down his work and took the elevator to the floor of the headquarters. As soon as he arrived at the headquarters, the receptionist greeted him, "Hello, Mr. Charles."


    He nodded with a smile, walked to Francis''s office, took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please." Francis''s voice came from inside.


    His heart beat faster. He opened the door and walked in, keeping a smile on his face. "Mr. Francis, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, come in and have a seat." Francis greeted with a smile.


    He sat on the sofa opposite Francis.


    "Mr. Charles, you''re the founding member of our company. You''ve been helping my father all the time. It''s really rare for you to stand with the GT Group together regardless the situation for so many years."


    "Mr. Francis, I''m flattered. The chairman treats me like a brother. Besides, as the president of the financial department, it''s my duty to do this." He said modestly.


    "Although you are now under the management of Lewis, you have been watching me grow up like my uncle, so I am also very concerned about your life." After a few greetings, Francis went to the point, "in the previous meetings, I saw you


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a house worth ten million at the market price.


    The GT Group was his employer. He had feelings for it after working for so long. Besides, the senior chairman was so kind to him, so he wouldn''t easily betray GT Group. But now, what was in front of him was the safety of his family. After thinking for a few days, he finally compromised. Considering carefully about what to do was the reason why he had been so absent-minded in the meeting in these days.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Megan, his assistant, called him.


    Francis rubbed his aching eyebrows, walked to the window and picked up the phone, "Hello."


    "Mr. Francis, I just came out of prison and was about to go back to the city. I applied to see Sheila just now, but the prison guard inside said that she was sick and didn''t see anyone recently. "


    "Sick?" Francis was overjoyed, "What''s wrong with her?"


    "It''s said that she caught a cold."


    "Catch a cold..." Francis was a little disappointed, "Okay, I see."


    The sky outside the window was very bright and sunny. There were a few white clouds floating in the light blue sky, and the cars on the ground were flowing like a river nonstop. Everything seemed to be fine and normal, but for some reason, Francis always felt very uneasy.

 Chapter 456 Daily Life In The Village

    "¡­¡­ On that night, Aimee cancelled all her schedules, so I booked a ticket at the noon of the second day and planned to go back to city. After all, it was meaningless to continue to stay there. But on the second morning, I went to Aimee''s room to wake her up for breakfast. I knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered.


    I was worried that something bad might happen to Aimee, so I went to the reception desk and asked the staff to open the door. When I walked in, I found that there was no one inside, and all her luggage had been taken away. I have been calling Aimee since she disappeared, trying to contact her, but she has been turned off all the time. " Cleo reported.


    Jasper looked at the video that Shawn sent him in the computer. In the video, a person who seemed to be Aimee got on a taxi. The taxi stayed in the blind area for several times until it tracked to the end, but there was no trace of Aimee.


    At this time, in a countryside village in Sichuan, Sheila was cooking crucian carp and bean curd soup according to the recipe she found online.


    After leaving the prison, she arrived at the train station and directly bought a train ticket to Sichuan. The reason why she chose Sichuan was very simple. There were many mountains in Sichuan and people could get along well with each other. For people like her who lived in reinforced cement all year round, there was no more attractive than green mountains and rivers.


    There were also many developed cities in Sichuan, but there must be many young people in every city, which was the reason why Sheila was afraid of living in cities. Young people liked to pay attention to entertainment gossip most. What happened between Ashley and her in the past was widely known in the whole country. It was hard to guarantee that they would be recognized if they lived in the city. At that time, there would be trouble again.


    Now she was in a small mountain village, which was close to mountains and rivers. Many young people in the village went out to work, so there were many old people and children who stayed in the village, and basically no one knew her.


    At present, more and more people escaped from the countryside every year, so many houses were empty in the countryside, and some of them had not been lived for more than ten years. She chose a clean and idle courtyard. Through the residential committee, she got in touch with the owner of the house and signed a one-year lease contract, so she lived here.


    "4, 950, 300 dollars..." During the soup, Sheila checked the money on the account, "I don''t have much pocket money now. I have to withdraw some money from the town when I''m free..."


    After dinner, Sheila spread the yellow powder around the house again to prevent insects. The scenery in the mountain was good and the air was good. The only bad th


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    look a little messy, it did not affect her own charming temperament.


    The woman didn''t even look at her. With bun and vegetables in her hands, she lowered her head and walked by Sheila.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Sheila somehow had a familiar feeling.


    "What do you want to buy, Sheila?" The female grocer said.


    As usual, Sheila could only understand part of the words, "Please give me a bun and a broccoli."


    "Do you have new wonton? We will sell wonton every morning. It''s delicious. "


    "What?" [·½ÐÇÈ»] was confused, "what?"


    "Wonton! Wonton!" The female grocer raised her voice and lifted a piece of white cotton cloth, revealing the wonton in the dustpan.


    Sheila''s eyes lit up when she saw the wonton. She had been eating buns, and rice every day, so she longed for other main food for a long time! It was convenient and time saving to cook the wonton. As long as she boiled the water and put the wonton in it, it would taste delicious in a few minutes. Then she added some seaweed and small shrimps in the bowl, and dripped two drops of fragrant oil. It smelt delicious... As long as Sheila thought about it, it made her run at the mouth.


    Let alone the strange woman wearing a mask just now. She had already forgotten the woman just now, okay? "How do you sell this? I want buy some!"


    The female grocer smiled with wrinkles on her face and spoke some words that Sheila couldn''t understand. She was wearing a disposable plastic gloves and grabbed a large handful of plastic bags for Sheila. Then she raised two fingers, which meant two dollars.


    ''It''s so cheap! It''s so cheap!'' thought Sheila happily.


    Compared with her previous extravagant meals, the wonton in front of her was simply as cheap as a free gift. Sheila had no doubt that as long as she lived in the countryside, she had more than 4, 900, 000 now and it was enough for her to live for a lifetime.

 Chapter 457 Please Came Back

    She met Clark in a room of about forty square meters. The decoration of the room was very warm. There was a set of sofa, a glass coffee table, a wardrobe and a bookshelf, a few vases with beautiful flowers placed everywhere in the room, making Sheila feel that he had entered the living room of a warm family.


    She didn''t expect that there would be such a place.


    "My dear Sheila, you are finally here." Her body was suddenly held from behind.


    Sheila trembled with fear, but soon reacted. She pushed the man with a coquettish smile, "Brother Clark, you scared me to death. Why did you suddenly come out from behind the door?"


    "Because I want to give you a surprise." The man said.


    Sheila scolded in her heart, ''Surprise? It''s scare!"


    Although she had been disgusted with him, the reason in Sheila''s mind was still there. She could only try to adjust her own body state, in order not to do anything inappropriate to annoy this man.


    "I used to meet people here in a meeting room separated by glass. You''re awesome, Brother Clark. How could you get such a place? It''s like a home." Sheila tried her best to change the topic so that the man wouldn''t make any progress so quickly so that she could get used to it.


    Being praised by his woman in a tone of admiration, any man would be happy.


    Sheila gave the man a kiss, "By the way, Brother Clark, did anyone visit me recently?"


    "I heard that someone was visiting you." Clark stopped and said after thinking for a while.


    "Did that man tell you his name?"


    "How can I remember that?" Frowning, Clark seemed to think of something and her face immediately turned blue. "Oh, by the way, Who is that man to you? Tell me clearly!"


    "I don''t know who visited me. How can I explain it to you?" Sheila was about to cry.


    "Anyway, be honest. Don''t do anything wrong to me!" Clark stared at Sheila and threatened.


    "I can''t do anything to hurt you. Brother Clark, you have got a cell phone. You can call me or video check on me at any time. What else do you worry about?"


    "Even so... I''m not with you, and there are so many temptations outside. How can I rest assured? " Touching her beautiful and pure face, Clark said, "Sheila, how about you come back?"


    Sheila was shocked, "What did you say?"


    "I''m just kidding. Don''t be so serious." Seeing the woman''s reaction, Clark hurriedly coaxed her.


    Sheila''s face was still not very good, "Brother Clark, we are all clever people, I am with you for freedom, I absolutely can''t go back."


    "Okay, I know. I''m just kidding." Clark held her in h


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Some said that I had a sign of schizophrenia, but some also said that I was pretending to be sick. Alas, I don''t have to pretend. I can really see Amelia."


    The prisoners would be monitored when they called outside, so what Sheila said was obscure, but Francis understood what she meant. What Sheila wanted to say was that she had been pretending to be sick and had won the trust of the prison friend, but the prison doctor still had doubts, so there was no way to bail her out.


    "I think what your friend said should be true. Maybe you are really sick. Ask the prison doctor to check on you more and try to find a better hospital for treatment. It''s so worried to be in such a trance."


    He urged her to win the trust of the prison doctor as soon as possible. "I know. Don''t worry. I will take good care of myself. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. The prison guards are urging me. "


    "Okay, I''ll visit you when I''m free."


    "No, no need. Aren''t you very busy? I will take good care of myself. Don''t come back and run. It''s a waste of time." Sheila didn''t want Francis to come at all. She was no longer in prison. When Francis came, he would only feel strange. After a long time, it was inevitable that he would doubt something.


    "Okay, take good care of yourself." It was the first time that Sheila persuaded him not bother to see her. The strange feeling just now came to his mind again.


    After hanging up the phone, the strange feeling haunted Francis for a long time. His sixth sense told him that there must be something wrong. After he finished his work, if Sheila still hadn''t been sent to hospital on bail, he would go to the prison to see Sheila and ask her what had happened.

 Chapter 458 Graduation Ceremony

    At the end of the month, the blazing sun seemed to scorch the ground.


    Ashley asked for leave from the director in advance. After breakfast in the hotel, she drove straight to the kindergarten of Nelson. Although she had calculated the time of the trip in advance, in order to prevent the traffic jam, she set out an hour earlier. So when she arrived at the kindergarten, it was still early, and almost no parents had arrived.


    She parked the car on the side of the road and took a sip of the mineral water that was blown cold by the air conditioner to cool herself down. She set an alarm clock on her mobile phone, put down the sunshade in the car, and adjusted the height of the seat. Ashley leaned against the seat and began to sleep. It was already two o''clock in the morning when she returned to the hotel after the shooting last night. It would take another hour for her to go to bed and rest. Now that she had arrived at the place, there was still a while before the ceremony began. She planned to catch up on sleep.


    Since Jasper was in the city, he didn''t have to come here as hard as Ashley, so he went to work as usual. After lunch with the executives, he worked for a while. He didn''t leave for the kindergarten until it was about time.


    There were already many cars and parents gathering in front of the kindergarten.


    With a pair of big sunglasses on the bridge of Jasper''s nose and a mask on the lower part of his face, he walked out of the car with his long legs. Expectedly, he attracted the attention of a group of parents. Among these parents, there might be many beautiful women, but it was rare to see a man so young and tall.


    Jasper looked around and saw Ashley''s car about twenty meters away. He immediately felt happy, but this joy was not pure, mixed with unwillingness and joy. He thought for a while and finally walked towards the car.


    Leaning against the seat, although Ashley was tired physically and mentally, her consciousness was struggling between half asleep and half awake. It was as if half of her consciousness was asleep, and the other half was still watching the world. She even faintly knew that there were more and more parents at the school gate. It was not a good feeling. Her spirit was torn and her head was dizzy.


    "Rat-a-tat." There seemed to be two knocks on the window.


    Ashley frowned and her steady breath was disturbed.


    "Rat-a-tat." Again.


    Her fingers on her belly moved. Her consciousness, which had been torn by both sides, finally had the upper hand. When she regained her consciousness, she took a long breath and struggled to move her stiff and aching body. She opened her eyes and turned to look at the left window, where the middle part of a man''s body was exposed.


    Ashley''s heart beat fast. It was Jasper.


    Although she didn''t see the man''s face, the man''s figure and way of dressing were undoubtedly Jasper.


    Seeing that the woman was about to wake up, Jasper stood far away from the car. After about three minutes, the door was opene


    h better.


    "You... You... " The woman forced a smile and said, "Are you sure you don''t have time?"


    "Hmm." Jasper didn''t open his mouth but uttered a word.


    "Oh, I see..." The woman retreated reluctantly and frustrated, "... Since you are busy, I won''t bother you. " The woman left so slowly that she looked back repeatedly at every step.


    When the woman finally left Jasper and Ashley, people around looked at them more carefully.


    "¡­¡­ They are really a couple. Both of them are so arrogant and keep others away from them. "


    "Do you think people like them are always so indifferent to each other? Then how can they live together? "


    The joyful atmosphere of gossiping soon infected the whole gate of the kindergarten. Two of them stood still as if they could not hear what others were talking about.


    Although the parents had a strong desire to gossip, the head teacher had left the campus, and the time for the graduation ceremony had quietly come.


    "Dear parents, the children are ready. Please follow their head teacher to the appointed place and have a seat." The security guard at the door shouted.


    The electronic gate of the school was opened bit by bit under the remote control. The parents at the gate also walked out of the shade of the tree, and slowly exposed themselves to the blazing sun following their head teachers.


    Ashley and Jasper were in the end. The two of them didn''t want to be too eye-catching here.


    With a name list in her hand, the head teacher of Nelson led the parents inside while turning around frequently to check if there were any omissions. When she saw the name of Nelson''s parents, she naturally saw Ashley and Jasper walking beside her.


    The head teacher asked her colleagues to help her lead the team, and then slowed down her pace to match with Jasper and Ashley. "Is this Nelson''s father? This is the first time we meet. I''m the head teacher of Nelson."


    "Hello." Obviously, Jasper treated the head teacher much better than the woman just now.

 Chapter 459 Graduation Ceremony (Part Two)

    "I was worried that you and your wife couldn''t attend the graduation ceremony before. After all, it was a milestone in Nelson''s growth course. It would be a little regretful if his parents were absent. I''m relieved to see you all here today." The head teacher smiled and looked at Ashley, "By the way, Nelson''s mother, do you remember the speech I told you on the stage last time? In fact, I should have been following you all the time. But I''m not sure if you can come or not, so I don''t dare to disturb you. I wonder if you have prepared."


    Hearing that, Ashley''s nerves were on edge. She had forgotten that. All she remembered was to persuade Jasper to attend the graduation ceremony, and she had completely forgotten about the speech.


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I forgot to prepare."


    "It doesn''t matter." The teacher smiled carelessly, "but Nelson will perform as an excellent student on the stage. If parents can share their education experience, the graduation ceremony will be more perfect. How about you say something on the stage? For example, what difficulties did Nelson encounter in the learning process, how did he overcome them, or the funny things in Nelson''s growth?"


    But she knew nothing about it.


    She had no idea how Nelson had grown up, how he had been so healthy, how he had been diligent and smart.


    "¡­¡­ I''m sorry. I''m so nervous in front of so many people. I''m really sorry. "


    "Well, although it''s a pity." The head teacher was a little disappointed, "anyway, I''m happy to see you two come together. Nelson''s mother, you don''t have to worry too much. I can arrange someone else for the speech. You can watch the graduation ceremony with Nelson''s father. Nelson will have a piano performance then. He should have told you, right? "


    "¡­¡­ Yes. " She didn''t hear that she had been on the film set all the time. Sometimes, Nelson would call her during break or after school, but she was shooting most of the time, so it was difficult to answer Nelson''s call.


    She knew nothing about the baby. She was not a good mother.


    Obviously, Jasper could feel the heavy and disappointed emotion of the woman beside him. The comforting words were about to come out of his throat, but every time he wanted to say it, the scene of the dispute on the film set came up again, which destroyed his courage to instigate.


    The graduation ceremony of the kindergarten was set in the small hall of the school. As soon as they entered the school, a cool breeze blew over. A group of parents who had been steamed by the hot air for a long time breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Ashley felt that the air was colder.


    The entrance of the hall was close to the stage, and the open backstage design could easily see the children preparing for the show at the backstage. Nelson was dressed in a black tuxedo, and his hair was arranged with hair gel. He looked handsome and gentleman. When the boy didn''t smile, he even had a look of aloof, distant and unreachable, just like his father Jasper. But this kind of distance disappeared in an instant when the boy saw the adult come in.


    "Daddy!" At the


    and focused when he played. Although he was only six years old, he seemed to have shouldered the responsibility of a prosperous life. Ashley couldn''t help but feel a kind of fear in her heart. The child grew too fast, beyond her expectation, so fast that she felt she couldn''t keep up with it. Although they were related by blood kinship, she had a feeling that she was far away from her child.


    Bruno''s mother looked at Nelson on the stage and was jealous of the good luck of the woman beside her. She wondered what luck she had accumulated in her previous life to have such an excellent son. She turned her head and said, "Nelson is talented in music. Are you going to train him to be a musician in the future..."


    Ashley was shocked by the sudden voice beside her ear. She looked back in a hurry and met the eyes of the female parent.


    Bruno''s mother''s voice suddenly stopped. In the dim light, the woman, wearing a mask and a cap, looked at her with only one glance, panic and confusion.


    What kind of eyes were they? They were gorgeous and pure. The tail of their eyes was gentle and charming, but they were not frivolous. Because of panic, their eyes were swaying and charming. As a woman, she was attracted by such a pair of eyes.


    But Ashley didn''t stop for a long time. One or two seconds later, she immediately realized that she didn''t wear sunglasses. She was afraid of being recognized, so she hurriedly wore sunglasses. However, because of panic, the sunglasses hit the front seat and fell to the dim ground.


    The noise was a little loud. With a frown, Jasper turned his head and asked in a low voice, "what happened?"


    Ashley lowered her head, her hair and the brim of her hat blocked the sight of the woman on the left, "My sunglasses are off."


    Jasper took off his own sunglasses and handed them to the woman. "Put on mine first. Look for the sunglasses on the ground when the light is on."


    At this time, Ashley didn''t argue with Jasper about the past. She took the sunglasses from the man and put them on. Finally, she felt much safer.

 Chapter 460 Graduation Ceremony (Part Three)

    "Thank you," she whispered.


    Jasper turned his head. In the dim light, the outline of the woman was faintly visible, familiar and blurry. The person he had been missing for a long time was all in front of him. Perhaps it was because of the darkness that he had the courage. On an impulse, Jasper suddenly grabbed Ashley''s hand.


    Ashley was shocked and tried to get rid of him subconsciously, but the man was so strong that she failed.


    "How''s everything going?" The man whispered in her ear.


    The sweet whispers warmed her cheeks. "Let me go."


    "What if I say no?" The man said defiantly.


    "This is not the place for us to quarrel. Let go of me."


    Holding the woman''s slender hand, Jasper added more strength, "Thanks to you, I have been living a miserable life recently. If you tell me that you can sleep well and work hard every day, I will be very disappointed."


    "Really?" With the help of the dim light and the sunglasses, the man in front of her successfully integrated with the darkness, which made her unable to carefully look at the man she missed and hated. "I will let you down. Since I said what I wanted to say, I have no burden to live a good life tomorrow."


    The man kept silent for a few seconds. He loosened his grip and said in a low voice, "Really? As long as you are happy... "


    Ashley was stunned.


    The light was suddenly bright. It turned out that the show on the stage was about to come to an end.


    Ashley withdrew her hand with a rush and the man didn''t stop her this time.


    "¡­¡­ Thank you for bringing us The Sound of Silence. As the song says, three years have passed quietly. Now it''s time to say goodbye... "


    It was still early after the graduation ceremony. The sun was still scorching the ground. Everyone could not help but frown when they came out of the hall, because it was too hot outside.


    The children, one by one, ran out of the hall with their graduation certificates in their hands, chasing and playing with each other. They didn''t feel sad about their graduation at all. They just wanted to grow up as soon as possible. They couldn''t wait to see their primary school and make new and interesting friends.


    "Nelson''s mother."


    Ashley turned around and saw Bruno''s mother walking two steps quickly. The female parent''s posture was very elegant. "I heard from Bruno that Nelson''s primary school is also AJ? It happens that the school we chose for Bruno is also there. Let''s have a get-together in private. We can talk about our children''s education with each other. "


    It could be seen that the woman in front of him was different from the woman at the school gate. There was no personal desire in her eyes. Bruno''s mother might like her, but she just wanted to make friends with her. Unfortunately, her identity could not be leaked, let alone make friends.


    "I''m sorry. I''m very busy with my work. I''m afraid I don''t have time to discuss the education with you." Ashley refused.


    The woman was stunned by her obvious refusal. After all, even if she really didn''t want to, she could agree first and then refuse. It was really embarrassing to refuse without l


    t time were just a life experience. When you are old, you may look back. If your partner was still together at that time, you might tease each other about the stupid things you did in your youth... "


    "¡­¡­ The most important thing was to confirm the relationship. As the saying went, "Grow old together and live together with each other." Two of them had experienced not only the changes in the outside world, but also the consumption of each other. If any couple who can live together for decades to the end, they must be patient and tolerant... "


    "Sizz!" The black car grazed her window and slid over!


    Ashley''s heart skipped a beat. She quickly turned the steering wheel! After a harsh sound of friction between the tires and the ground, the two cars finally returned to the normal lane.


    "Do you want to die on the highway?! Don''t try to get others involved! " A man popped out from the passenger seat and said.


    Ashley rubbed her beating heart and breathed a sigh of relief. She was a little distracted and couldn''t drive anymore. She had to get off the expressway and have a rest.


    It was already in the suburb, and the nearest service station would have to drive for half an hour. It was a little dangerous to drive for another half an hour. Therefore, she had to get off the expressway nearby. After circling around the mountain like road for two circles for ten minutes, she finally saw a place to rest - the train station.


    The train station was very small and the construction was a little rough. The restaurants beside the station were just small restaurants.


    Thinking that she hadn''t eaten anything at noon and her stomach was empty, Ashley decided to go to the restaurant to pack some food and go back to the car to eat.


    There were various types of restaurants, selling noodle, snacks and fast food... There has everything that one expects to find. As soon as she entered a noodle restaurant and sat down, Ashley saw a woman on the opposite table wearing a mask and standing up.


    Ashley''s heart skipped a beat.


    How come that woman look like Sheila?

 Chapter 461 Village Reunion

    After she finished her work in prison, Sheila didn''t stay in A City for long. She booked the earliest train ticket online and planned to go back to Sichuan directly.


    After a simple meal, she carried her backpack and walked into the station.


    When checking in, she took off her mask. The woman was obviously stunned. She must have heard of her. However, it was office hour now, so the woman didn''t pay much attention to her even if she was curious. She quickly let Sheila in and checked the next person''s ticket.


    Sheila chose a soft berth. After entering her own carriage, she directly climbed to her own bed, covered the blanket prepared in her bag, and fell asleep directly.


    They arrived at their destination at about four o''clock in the evening.


    Before dawn, the air was damp and hot.


    She waited in the taxi waiting area for about half an hour. When she arrived, she asked the driver to drive her to the entrance of the mountain.


    At this time, the day was breaking, and the regular buses for going up and down the mountain have also been in operation After buying the ticket, she sat on the car chair and waited for about half an hour. When the seat in the car was about seven or eight percent full, the bus began to go up the mountain.


    The sun rose, reflecting the mist in the mountain. The bus kept spiraling up along the mountain road, and the morning sun followed it, sending the orange beam of light into the bus.


    The whole week was over. Looking at the sunshine shedding on her knees, Sheila thought that she could live a peaceful life for a few days.


    The village was not far away. They arrived there in more than 10 minutes.


    Except for eating a bowl of noodles yesterday afternoon, Sheila hadn''t eaten anything until now. Thinking of the wonton she had eaten before she left, she decided to go to the grocery to buy some more. After getting off the car, they walked for about more than 20 minutes.


    "Good morning!"


    "Where did you go this morning?"


    "Have you gone to the city?"


    Hearing this, Sheila didn''t fully understand what she said. She smiled and replied, "Good morning."


    When she finally arrived at the grocery, Sheila took a deep breath and a woman with a mask headed on. Just like time went back, the woman still tied her hair in a loose way, wore the same clothes and shoes, looked at the same direction and walked in the same way, and even the position where the two people intersected was the same.


    A mysterious feeling struck Sheila. She couldn''t help looking back at the woman''s back. This woman was a little like the person she had been paying attention to recently.


    "Hello Sheila, what do you want to buy today?" Page, the female grocer, was as enthusiastic as ever.


    "I want buy some wonton." Sheila entered in.


    Page turned around and quickly got some wontons for her. Sheila couldn''t help but look at the disappearing figure, "Page, do you know the woman just now?"


    The proprietress packed the wonton


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ecognize her? Who the hell was this woman!


    "I have been paying attention to your news recently. It is said that you are pregnant on the Internet, but I can''t get in touch with you. It turns out that you are hiding here. Are you really pregnant?" Sheila asked enthusiastically.


    With a cold face inside the door, Aimee said, "You''ve mistaken me for someone else. I''m not Aimee whom you said."


    "How could it be?" Sheila sneered, "I can''t be more familiar with your voice. When I was dubbing for you, I practiced for a long time, but I didn''t follow your voice. At last, I asked my colleagues to steal the dubbing work. I''ve been angry about this for a long time. Don''t hide. I heard it was you. "


    The more Aimee heard, the more frightened she became. "Who the hell are you?"


    "You will know who I am after you come out and have a look. Don''t worry. I won''t leak your whereabouts." Sheila promised, "I''m just living alone in this village. People here only talk about their hometown, and I can''t communicate with them. I can only stay at home every day. It''s not easy to meet a person of the same age and in the same industry as you now, so I want to know you. In the future, I can live in this village and take care of you. "


    Aimee hesitated. How could she believe a stranger''s words?


    "Don''t hesitate. Anyway, I have known your whereabouts. As long as I sell this news to the media, you will soon be in big trouble. And now I can talk to you in a kind manner, which means that I don''t mean to harm you. If I do, I will talk nonsense with you here. I just want to find a companion to take care of each other. " Sheila explained patiently.


    After thinking for a while, Aimee finally let go of her guard. She opened the door and walked out. She took off her mask and said, "Yes, I''m indeed Aimee. Who the hell are you?"


    Sheila also took off the mask to face Aimee.


    Knowing this face, Aimee was shocked and said, "Sheila! Aren''t you sentenced to life imprisonment? "

 Chapter 462 Prison Encounter

    "¡­¡­ The reporters had been waiting at the residence of Aimee day and night, but they hadn''t seen her for nearly a month since the pregnancy news was exposed. Maybe as the rumor said, in order to protect the child, she had hidden somewhere unknown.


    And this series of feedback and actions also confirmed the fact that she was indeed pregnant. But it was puzzling who was the father of the child, and what huge benefits was involved in the child that could make her leave her career and future behind? But the only thing that can be sure is that Aimee hasn''t done a good job in the public relations of her pregnancy. It''s impossible for her to go back to her peak state in the future if she wants... "


    Francis closed the news and leaned against the chair wearily.


    It had been a month, but there was still no news of Aimee.


    "¡­¡­ I have checked your past meeting records. This should not be the first time you have met in prison. This is the rule here. There is only one chance a week. The quota for this week has been set, so we really have no choice. "


    "But I''m really busy with my work. I finally managed to squeeze out this day to come here. Is there any other way?"


    Francis, who leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes for rest, suddenly opened his eyes... He turned around and found that it was really Ashley.


    The prison guard also had a headache. "Or, you can discuss with another person. The number of people you can meet each time can be up to three, as long as the other person can agree."


    "Where the other person is? I''ll discuss with him."


    The prison guard turned to one direction and said, "It''s the gentleman who is looking at here."


    Following the direction pointed by the prison guard, Ashley saw her ex-husband Francis.


    The two people''s eyes met in the air for a few seconds. Francis stood up first. "Hello, Madam. We happen to know each other. This is my friend. There is no problem for us to visit together."


    "That''s great." After solving a trouble, the prison guard breathed a sigh of relief. "Then you can talk first. I will tell you when I am informed."


    Ashley didn''t expect to meet Francis there.


    If it had been in the past, she could have faced him with ease. But now, the war between the SS Group and the GT Group was on the verge of breaking out, and she was the wife of Jasper. It was inevitable that two of them would be in an awkward situation when they met in such a place.


    "Are you also here to see Sheila?" She said.


    Francis nodded, "Come and sit."


    When Ashley was about to sit down, several young men and women ran over from the waiting area. "You must be Ashley, right? Can you sign for us? "


    "I want to take a picture with you. Can you take a picture with us?"


    At the request of her fans, Ashley took off her mask and happily agreed, "Of course."


    There were several young men and women standing in front of her. Other middle age people visiting prisoners who obviously didn''t know her in the waiting room also came to ask for a group photo and autograph, an


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ou, Madam." Ashley breathed a sigh of relief. Since she met the woman like Sheila at the train station that day, she had been a little restless. She finally found a change to change the shooting schedule and came to the prison to have a look.


    It was said that Sheila fought with someone, which meant that she was still in prison. As long as she didn''t come out, it would be good. In Ashley''s eyes, Sheila was like a bomb from time to time, which might blow up to hurt others at any time. Only when Sheila was locked up in the prison could Ashley rest in peace. Otherwise, she didn''t know what the lunatic would do after she came out.


    Ashley breathed a sigh of relief, but Francis felt more and more uneasy.


    It was an accident again and she couldn''t meet anyone. Last time she caught a cold, and this time she was fighting. Why did she happen to have problems in the meeting every time. What was more strange was that Sheila didn''t call his assistant as frequently as before. She was still active about getting out of prison, and now it seemed that she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Francis looked at the direction of the building and wondered what had happened.


    "Francis? Francis? " Ashley waved her hand in front of Francis and said, "Are you really so affectionate to Sheila? Why are you so upset without seeing her?"


    Francis came to his senses and asked, "What did you say?"


    "I said it''s time to go. If you can''t see Sheila, will you stay here for the night?" Ashley stood up with her bag.


    "Oh, okay." Francis stood up slowly. When he was about to walk out, his phone rang in his pocket. He took out his phone and found it was from his assistant.


    Francis put the phone near his ear, "What''s up?"


    Mr. Francis, the producer of ''The Dream Back to Kroraina'' just now called and said that... He said that the expense was not enough and that we needed to invest more. "


    Francis frowned at once. Why did he want to add more investment? It was the third time that he had chased after investment.

 Chapter 56 Visitor At Midnight (Part one)

    As a matter of fact, Mark was a jinx to have such a wife who was so unreasonable. He wasn''t knocked down in the official field, but his wife in the backyard caught him in the fire.


    "What are you going to do?" She asked.


    "This is not the first time that Mark cleaned up the mess for his wife. I don''t have to do anything, just to add fuel to the fire. Wait and see, Tracy is going to be dealt with by Mark."


    Thinking of the day when Tracy was at the Fang''s house, Tracy was forced to kneel down at the order of Mark. The couple should have helped each other, but they had gone through such a terrible experience. Thinking of that, Ashley could not help but tremble with fear. Ashley wished to have a complete family, but now she was a little afraid.


    June continued, "what about Gloria? Now that you move out, how are you going to deal with her?"


    The curtains beside the bed were not closed. A ray of sunlight came through the gap and looked like golden in the dark bedroom. She looked at the sunlight and said, "don''t worry. I''ll get even with them later."


    After they hung up the phone, Ashley was going to call the other two persons back when she received a message from Francis, which said, "I heard about the play from Chase. Congratulation! You succeed."


    Looking at the words on the screen, Ashley thought for a while and wrote, "thank you. I just went to bed. I didn''t notice your phone call until now. When I recover, I will invite you to dinner."


    Francis soon replied, "Okay, I''m really sorry. You live in Fang''s house, so it''s not convenient for me to visit you more."


    Didn''t he know that she had moved away from the Fang family? Ashley squinted her eyes and said tentatively, "didn''t my sister tell you that I had moved out of the Fang family?"


    As soon as she sent the message, Francis called and asked, "why did you move away? Did Sheila and her mother make things difficult for you?"


    It seemed that when Aunt Belinda went back from Fang''s family, she had complained to her son Francis how messy the situation of Fang''s family was. This was really like lifting a stone to hit her own feet. Sheila and Gloria originally wanted to teach Ashley a lesson through Belinda. However, Belinda watched a messy performance here, and went back home and repeated it. On the contrary, Francis had a worse impression on Gloria and Sheila.


    Ashley disdained to use this to attack them. After she briefly explained the thing about June and Tracy, Francis was relieved.


    "Haven''t you and Sheila made it up? Didn''t she tell you about it?" Ashley asked again.


    "I hadn''t neither meet nor contact her recently. Francis replied.


    It seemed that they had re-conciliated on the surface but Francis still mind it.


    After they chatted for a few more minutes, they hung up the phone. Ashley didn''t know if there was any progress with Dylan, so she decided to call to ask him by the way.


    There was a knock at the door. Ashley came to her senses and said, "come in, please."


    Joyce came in and pulled open the curtain. "I guess you are about to wake up. So I come in and have a look."


    The curtains were pulled open, and the bedroom was filled with the afte


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    here today. You go to sleep now. When he falls asleep, I will sleep too."


    "Okay. I''ll sleep with you." The boy twisted his ankle when he heard Ashley''s words, and Ashley held him to keep him from falling down.


    "Okay, Miss. I''ll go to bed now. Call me if you need help at night."


    "Okay."


    Joyce turned off all the lights in the study and the cloakroom, leaving the bedroom light on.


    "Nelson, don''t jump any more. Lie down. It''s time to sleep."


    "Auntie, why don''t you sleep in the bed with me?" said Nelson, laying down.


    "How can I tell you stories if I lie down?"


    "Yes, you can. Lie down please."


    Ashley had no choice but to lie beside him and cover the two''s edges of the quilt so as not to catch a cold at night. Nelson knew she was injured and after he tried to hold her but was stopped by Joyce, the little boy was obedient and did not dare to touch her. Now, Nelson moved closer to her and careful kept himself away from her. How sensible he was!


    Ashley held up a book and began to continue the part of yesterday''s collection.


    The little boy was so energetic that he didn''t fall asleep until Ashley couldn''t hold on any more. She was too sleep and felt asleep soon.


    It was quiet in the villa of summer night. In the grass and the woods, only the murmurs of insects could be heard. Occasionally, the sound of chatting came from far away, which made the night more dreamy. The empty room was quiet. It was the security guard at the gate who was talking.


    The sudden silence was broken by the ring of the door. The security guards were on alert immediately. Who would come so late?


    The security guard near the screen turned on the monitor. To his surprise, it was Jasper who was ringing the doorbell with a cigarette in his mouth.


    They quickly opened the door. The guards in the shifts greeted him, "Sir, you are back!"


    Jasper nodded and returned to the car, driving into the villa.


    After that interlude, there was silence in the villa again. Crickets and unknown insects shouted hoarsely again. Jasper drove the car into the garage and entered the villa with the car key.

 Chapter 57 Visitor At Midnight (Part Two)

    All the lights in the villa were turned off, and only the drop lamps at the entrance of the stairs were on in case that water would fall when going downstairs at night. Jasper stubbed out the cigarette and threw it into the trash can. The car keys were left on the tea table in the living room. All the people in the villa went to sleep. It was quiet. Jasper checked his watch and it was over ten o''clock.


    He walked upstairs and reached Nelson''s room on the second floor. He gently pushed the door open. The lamp was not on. He could see that there was no one on the bed from the shining stars all over the sky on the ceiling.


    He walked out of his room and went up to the third floor. He hesitated at the stairway of the third floor and walked to the left.


    Jasper stood at the door and knocked, but no one answered. He frowned and opened the door gently. The light of the cloakroom and the study was all dim, only the bedroom was brightly lit. When Jasper walked over, he saw that Nelson was sleeping beside Ashley, and Ashley was also sleeping soundly with a book in her hand.


    Since the boy had slept here, he would not take him back, lest he would wake up Ashley again. As Jasper was thinking, he went over and turned off the lights in the room. There was only a dim lamp on the bedside. The room suddenly turned dark. After getting used to the dim light, Jasper was about to leave. After taking a few steps, he stopped and turned back. He leaned on the bed with one hand, while pinched the notepad with the other and gently drew it out.


    Ashley was used to sleeping alone and she had never been disturbed by anyone when she was sleeping. Although she was sleeping soundly, she was easily waken up by this movement of Jasper. She opened her eyes vigilantly and saw Jasper in front of her. For a moment, she was confused.


    The light cast a shadow on his handsome face, his eyelashes and the wings of his nose. Like the light in the movie, his handsome face looked mysterious and deep. Ashley analyzed bluntly, ''dream? Or is there anything wrong? How could she be with Jasper?


    Jasper hadn''t expected her wake up so easily. As he continued to take out the book from her hand, he said, "you''re awake."


    Only then did Ashley realize that it was not a dream. She quickly sat up and greeted him, "Mr. Jasper... Ah... " But she forgot there was a wound on her arm. It became worse before she could sit up. She could not help but groan and was about to fall on the bed!


    "Watch out..." As Jasper quickly put his arm on her shoulder to protect her from being hit.


    With one hand holding her shoulder and the other putting the book on the night table, Jasper then turned around to support her. After that, Ashley sat up.


    "Does your wound open again?" Jasper asked.


    Ashley wore loose long sleeve pajamas, so she rolled up her sleeves, not fearing of revealing. By the help of the bedside lamp, Jasper indeed saw a trace of blood.


    "Wait a minute. I''m going to take the first aid kit." With that, he left the room, not long after.


    He came in with the medical kit. When he was about to open the bedroom lamp, he


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    o the bed. "Go to sleep early. I''m going back."


    "Yes."


    With one hand holding the boy, the man turned off the lights in the cloakroom and walked out with the medicine box.


    Her days in the Jasper''s home were cozy. When she wanted to eat, sleep, and get some fresh air, she was pushed by others without walking. She would like to read a book, read the script and make notes when she was free. As what Dustin said, the corridor outside the garden was finally under construction. Bradley bought many red bricks, eaves and limestone cement, and then some workers came in and work every day. The villa had a good sound insulation, and Ashley did not feel uncomfortable.


    About two weeks later, Ashley''s wound healed well and the scab was very solid. She could walk on her own, so she didn''t need any other care. Joyce went back to the hospital while Ashley started training.


    In the morning, when she went downstairs, she saw same scene as in the past. Nelson was packing his schoolbag and Jasper was reading a magazine on the sofa. When the little boy saw her, he ran to Ashley and said, "Auntie, give me a hug."


    Ashley squatted down and hugged his soft body. "Be careful on the road."


    "Ok, aunt. Dad, have gone to school now."


    "Yes."


    "Ashley, I have cooked some soup for you. Would you like to have a taste?" Abbott came out of the kitchen and asked her.


    Ashley had been drinking various soups for a long time. And even though Abbott was good at cooking, she was tired of soups. Not wanting to fail his thoughts, Ashley said, "Sure. Since uncle Abbott has prepared it, of course I will drink it."


    Abbott went to pour soup with a smile.


    After the meal, she walked out with Jasper together. Henry had been waiting for them beside the fountain for a while. Seeing that they came out together, Henry smiled and asked, "Ashley, your wound has healed so you can resume the training now."


    " The scabs are growing. It''ll be fine without strenuous exercise."


    "TSK, TSK, TSK, TSK. If you can make it 3 or 4 days earlier, it''ll be better."


    "Why?" Ashley was confused.

 Chapter 150 Dinner Party (Part One)

    "If you don''t want to take the path that Dave has arranged for you, you should take more chances to interview in the film crews, you have to win the chances by yourself. Although the efficient is low, you''ll have to make it by your own efforts." Jasper stood up and walked to Ashley''s side. Among the documents, he picked up the folder Alice had just sorted out. After that, he opened the folder and said, "You did it a total mess. If you were my secretary, I would have fired you."


    Alice''s face went even paler. ''You deserve it for seducing Jasper!'' Ashley thought to herself.


    Jasper put the file back and said, "Ashley, go out and take a rest."


    This was to save Alice''s face. When a boss scold his subordinate, he would also give her some candy. He scolded Alice and then consoled her. Finally, he saved her face.


    Alice was a bit ashamed as well. She should have hated Jasper, but she was touched by what Jasper had said to her. Alice was so moved that she didn''t finish her sentence. Jasper gave her another strike. This time, there was no grudge but reverence in Alice''s heart.


    She stepped out from his desk and said, "Ashley, I''ll go with you."


    Ashley stood up and left Jasper''s office without saying anything. Alice followed her. Ashley has no desk in the office. Generally, the agent''s office would be the place for artists when they go back to the office. However, Ashley agent was Jasper, so she had no place to go except the office. Since someone in the conference room was also working, Ashley had to go out of the office building and walk in the garden beside it.


    Alice felt ashamed. She left the office building, because she would fell more humiliating in front of Ashley. "Mr. Jasper really doesn''t understand what romance is. Isn''t casting couch quite normal in this circle? He even scolded me."


    This was to save face for her, but Ashley did not expose it. "Mr. Jasper is just that kind of person. Didn''t your manager tell you about it? Mr. Jasper would never have affairs with his employees."


    "Really? I never heard that Mr. Jasper has such a principle." Alice said in surprise. In fact, Dave had told


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Ashley had made up her mind to take Alice to the party, she couldn''t allow Alice to go there so smoothly. Otherwise, she, as an intermediary, would be blamed if something bad happened to her.


    Alice didn''t want to miss this opportunity. She didn''t care if Ashley would be scolded by Jasper or not, so she tried to coax Ashley. "The papers are not your work. If you tell Mr. Jasper that you have something else to do, he will understand you."


    "But..."


    "I really want to go to the dinner party. You have finished a movie and I haven''t been in film site yet. Please help me, Ashley."


    "Mr. Jasper is very strict with his work. I''m afraid he will be angry..."


    ''If he was angry, he would also ban you, '' Alice thought in her heart with hatred, but she still replied sweetly, "No, he won''t. Mr. Jasper didn''t be mad at me when I seduced him just now. See? You can have a try."


    After a lot of persuasion, Ashley finally agreed with Alice, then she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll have a try. Don''t expect too much from me."


    "You are so kind, Ashley. Mr. Jasper will definitely agree."


    She wandered outside the office building for ten minutes and Ashley was urged to go back to Jasper''s office. Alice waited outside. She wanted to listen quietly at the door to see how Ashley was going to persuade Jasper. However, there was a secretary sitting at the door, so she could only keep silent and didn''t dare to do so.

 Chapter 421 Scandals Came One after Another (Part One)

    Soon, it was the hottest time of the year in A city.


    After the opening ceremony of the crew, Ashley lived in the crew. In recent days, she had been sweating all over the scene.


    "Oh my God! Why is it so hot in summer this year? Does it try to make us die of exposure?" The actors who worked together fanned crazily during the break, but it was useless. Their scenes were exterior scenes. The sun was scorching the ground, and heat waves were everywhere. What could a fan do.


    "Ashley, wet towel."


    Ashley took the towel from the assistant and wiped her neck and arms without makeup. The wet water on the towel was evenly wiped on the skin, and then evaporated by the dry air, taking away a part of the hot summer air on her body. Ashley felt much sober.


    "Actors and actresses, get ready!" the director shouted.


    The assistant quickly tidied up the clothes and hair for Ashley. After a few steps, she walked quickly to the center of the venue, where Carla had been standing for a long time without taking a rest. This was the real cooperation between Carla and Ashley. The last one, "the Nature of Nanshan", Carla was just a supporting part of a very small play. In other words, after the cooperation, what made Ashley most admire was Carla''s efforts.


    Carla really worked very hard. Her talent in drama could only be said to be ordinary, and her comprehension ability for characters was not enough, and her acting skill was not proficient. It could be said that she still needed a lot of improvement in all aspects.


    This drama of the Hanfu was created for Carla, who had more power than the director on the film set. She had high requirements for herself. A scene had to be shot many times, and the next scene wouldn''t go on until the most natural and vivid effect was produced. Sometimes, when she was in a bad condition and couldn''t shoot, while other actors were resting, she would communicate with the director and find all kinds of ways to make her fall in love with him.


    Although Carla was still unknown, Ashely had no doubt that if she continued to act like this, she would soon be famous in the Chinese movie circ


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    it. All the problems were solved easily and all the puzzles were instantly clear.


    "Ah..." Carla was so shocked that she only uttered a short sentence, "here is the thing..."


    "Ashley, how many psychological books have you read? You are good at analyzing." The director smiled.


    Ashley also smiled with embarrassment. "When we were learning acting, the teacher often advised us to read the psychology book, which is good for quick understanding of the character''s heart. So we have read a lot over the years."


    "Good habit." The director nodded and said, "Well, you can go to rest now. Take a break. No matter how hard you work, you can''t achieve it overnight. Have a good rest and reflect on yourself. Only when you feel comfortable can the character have a quiet explosive power. "


    "I''m really tired after hearing what the director said." "Okay, I''ll go to have a rest too," said Carla with a smile


    There was a special rest area for the two people on the film set, a sunshade umbrella and a chair. Although it looked simple, the treatment was much better than others.


    Lying comfortably on the chair, the assistant next to Carla fanned for her and pass her water. She took a sip of water and looked at her phone. "It''s good to have someone to support me. I didn''t get such a good treatment when I was acting outside. Now I am not only have a seat, but also have an assistant to serve me. I am so happy. "

 Chapter 422 Scandals Came One after Another (Part Two)

    "You have so much money. Even if the company doesn''t arrange an assistant for you, won''t you hire one yourself?" Ashley took a wet towel to lower her temperature.


    "No, I didn''t have that much money at that time. My parents frozen my cards because I was acting outside." While sliding the screen of her mobile phone, Carla smiled. "Ashley, your name is so useful. It has only been a few days since the opening ceremony, and the show has become so popular. No wonder so many people want to invite you. How much advertising money does it save? "


    Ashley leaned over and took a look at the phone. She glanced at the news of the play, but the focus was focused on other hot spots.


    Seeing that Ashley had been silent for a long time, Carla couldn''t help but turn her head to take a look. Then, following the direction of her, she saw a news about Francis in the corner of the mobile phone, "Deputy CEO of the GT Group looking for a new girlfriend again. How dissolute the rich second generations are.".


    "In the recent month, GT Group has become a hot topic. Only stars and stars compete for the exposure. I have never seen a company''s senior executives appear on the entertainment page every day." Carla sneered, "It''s said that he drank with this actress in a few days and sent her home. If one day the police catch something fishy, it''s really wonderful."


    Seeing that the person on the other end of the line still didn''t say anything, Carla couldn''t help but feel a little confused. "What''s wrong, Ashley?"


    "Carla, look at the woman in the photo. Is she a little familiar? I feel like I''ve met her somewhere." Ashley frowned and thought.


    Carla zoomed in the photo and shook her head, "It''s a black silhouette. I can''t see anything. The female stars in different shapes and sizes are the same, and it''s normal for them to look like each other. Who do you think they look like?"


    "I don''t know. I just feel like someone, but I can''t think of anyone." Ashley frowned deeper and deeper.


    "Don''t think about it. The more yo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    her heart when these two men could leave.


    "I don''t know..." Jessie walked toward them with a box of fruit in her hand, "I''ve never heard of... I have nothing to say. I''m sorry. "


    Jessie put the fruit on the table between them and hung up the phone. "Hello, Mr. Jasper and Mr. Dylan."


    "What happened, Jessie? Why are you so serious?" Ashley felt that she had seen his savior. As an outsider, it was much easier for Jessie to find a topic to ease the embarrassment.


    "I haven''t read the details yet. I just got the news..." Jessie looked at Jasper hesitantly, " In our company, Sean and Zoe were exposed to the public and said... They have lived together for two years... "


    Carla opened her mouth wide in shock, "Sean!"


    Ashley wasn''t too surprised. This matter was no longer a secret within the SS Group, but she looked a little serious. Seeing that GT Group''s scandals and SS Group''s scandals came one after another, she felt that the situation seemed to be getting more and more tense.


    With a serious look on his face, Jasper stopped fanning.


    As a person of management, Dylan could see the essence of the problem at a glance. He looked at Jasper and asked, "Have you started to observe the GT Group?"


    Jasper looked at Dylan and nodded slowly.


    Except Ashley, the other people were confused by the conversation between the two.

 Chapter 463 Investment

    "Two thousand dollars for a big tree. One hundred of trees are required to build a wood, which costs two hundred thousand dollars. What''s the age now? You spent two hundred thousand to build a wood! " Francis threw the account book on the ground, "Who bought the tree? Stand out! Are these gold trees you bought? Each of them costs two thousand dollars! "


    Everyone in the stage looked at each other. No one dared to stand outside.


    "Calm down, Mr. Francis. Calm down." Another investor came out to mediate the dispute. He whispered in Francis''s ear, "You know the trend of this industry. The account book of the crew is just a mess. We can''t take it seriously."


    "Mr. Bruce, what are you going to do? Continue to invest?"


    Bruce didn''t answer. He looked up at the others and said, "All of you can go out now. Director, go ahead with your work. We will disguss about the work."


    The others didn''t dare to stay here any longer. Hearing what Bruce said, they all left in a hurry, afraid that they would be caught and killed if they ran too slowly.


    Bruce pressed Francis''s shoulder to calm him down. Then he turned to the producer and said, "Mr. Carl, there are only three of us here. What do you want to say. That''s not what you promised when you brought Mr. Francis and me in. It doesn''t matter if you ask for further investment for one or two times. We all know that there are uncontrollable factors in this industry. But the movie has just been shot for a few minutes and it''s going to be the third time to add more investment. Can you explain it? "


    Wiping the sweat on his head, Carl said, "I''m sorry, brothers. You have visited the filming site this afternoon. The filming site was real, and the actress''s clothes were expensive. All of these really need to cost lots of money."


    "Now that you know it will cost a lot, you can pay the rest by yourself." Francis leaned against the sofa with his arms crossed. "I don''t know what''s going on with Mr. Bruce. Anyway, the GT Group doesn''t have any extra money. The investment of the GT Group ends."


    "But Mr. Francis, we have invested so much money in it. If you stop investing now, it means that we can''t continue to shoot the movie. Do we have to waste our previous investment?" Carl asked anxiously.


    "So I asked you to continue to invest, didn''t I?" Francis showed a bad look. "The Dream Back to Kroraina is a project of your company. Isn''t it natural for you to bear most of the investment? If Mr. Carl can''t afford it, you can find another investor. I have no objection to this. "


    Carl turned to Bruce and asked, "How about you, Mr. Bruce?"


    "It''s such a pain." "Mr. Carl, the script, actor and director of "The Dream Back to Kroraina" are all good. That''s why I chose to invest. But the market is out of control. No matter how many people work hard, they may lose in a certain turmoil in the market. Now the investment is far beyond my expectations. I''m really in a dilemma. "


    "I know what you two are worried about, but I can guarantee that "The Dream Back to Kroraina" will


    on of small investment to build the real scene, wasn''t it? "


    "But the subsequent two additional investments have shown that the cost of the real scene is not as small as Carl estimated. It is still very expensive." Francis retorted.


    "That''s why it''s normal, isn''t it? If you want to build a real scene, the current amount of investment is the normal amount of investment, isn''t it? If you want the effect of the real scene, this is the price you should pay, isn''t it? "


    After being asked several times, Francis was a little hesitant by Mr. Bruce''s question, "But Mr. Bruce, you have to understand that as you said, the account book of the crew is a mess. No one knew how much a real scene would cost. Even if we invest more this time, no one is sure about whether a further investment is needed again and again. "


    "There will always be an end. As long as we have enough money, the shooting of "The Dream Back to Kroraina" will be finished. Now is the time to spend a large amount of money. As long as the scene is set up and the main clothing and props are in place, we won''t spend so much money like this. " Bruce said firmly, "As long as the movie is on show, we only need to wait to receive the money."


    But the key point was that GT Group didn''t have enough money.


    No, in other words, there was not so much money for the GT Group to squander on "The Dream Back to Kroraina". The GT Group needed money to operate normally, to pay off the bank loan, and to ensure that the capital chain could not be broken...


    Francis was moved by Bruce''s suggestion. "The Dream Back to Kroraina" was a project that was approved by all the people in the GT Group. It was perfect in terms of market analysis, the quality of the script and actors, and the director''s strength. Everyone was 80% sure to make it a great success.


    But the capital chain couldn''t be broken. It would be a little dangerous for the GT Group to invest more.


    "¡­¡­ I''ll think about it and reply you in a few days. " Francis said after thinking for a while.

 Chapter 464 One Step Closer

    "¡­¡­ It''s strange that Carl has such an attitude. How could he be so stubborn to GT Group and Bruce? Short of capital is quite normal. But if the investor doesn''t want to add more funds, he can find another investor." In the internal meeting of the film and television investment department on the second day, the staff of the Department expressed their opinions.


    "Maybe it''s just to save trouble. After all, it will take some time to find a new investor. It''s not as convenient as finding the original investor directly." Another employee analyzed, "if Bruce has enough money, it''s normal for him to make an additional investment. I don''t think our GT Group need to invest more. Even if the later capital entered, as long as The Dream Back to Kroraina could make profit, our original share of the movie would also make a lot of profit after it runs."


    "The scripts in the market have always been uneven. 60-70% of investment projects are at a loss. We have to rely on the remaining 30-40% of the projects to make money. The Dream Back to Kroraina is a very rare opportunity. I think we should seize this opportunity and strive for a relatively large profit, so as to fill in the loss of other projects. As for the working capital of the company, we can slightly reduce it. "


    "But what if something goes wrong? For example, if the audit failed and the actors were in poor health, the shooting period would be extended... We have put so much money in it. If we can''t get the money back in time and the release plan of our schedule is delayed, there will be a big problem in the company with a broken capital chain. "


    "It''s not that serious as the capital chain is broken. We just need to cut down the working capital slightly. Even if there is a small delay in The Dream Back to Kroraina, it won''t seriously affect the flow of GT Group capital..."


    The six group leaders of the casting department each insisted.


    In conclusion, those who agreed to invest was the huge profit after the movie was successful, and those who didn''t agree to invest was that he worried that the company''s financial chain would break and cause a crisis.


    "Well, I understand what you mean." Francis stopped the people arguing at the meeting. There was no result even if they continued to argue. He could only feel more and more distressed. "Let''s stop today''s meeting. As for the continued investment, I''ll think it over carefully. Let''s dismiss the meeting."


    After the meeting, Francis returned to his office. When he passed the water dispenser, he didn''t meet Lewis by accident. The reason why they were not surprised was that they worked under the same roof and met each other four or five times a day.


    Francis was too busy to talk to Lewis. He pretended to play with his phone and passed by Lewis.


    But unfortunately, the other party seemed to be different from what he thought.


    "Mr. Francis." Lewis took a glass of water and straightened up to stop Francis.


    Francis sighed heavily in his heart, turned around reluctantly and smiled, "Hi! Mr. Lewis." Boiling water is good for health. If the


    Although the young man didn''t say anything, Lewis knew the answer from his face. He smiled with satisfaction, picked up the hot water cup and stood up. "Although I have many disagreements with you, there is one thing that you have always impressed me, Mr. Francis, that is, you have a clear distinction between public and private interests. Mr. Francis, I believe that you won''t make a decision against the interests of GT Group just because of our previous unhappiness. "


    After saying that, Lewis left with a glass of water and closed the door for him as usual.


    Francis lowered his head and unfolded his tightly clenched hands under the table, which were full of sweat. He was only one step away from making the decision. If he made a wrong step, he would be doomed.


    "¡­¡­ Hello, Mr. Bruce... I''ve thought it over and decided not to re-invest on this project. Yes... I don''t think GT Group is as powerful as you, Mr. Bruce. We don''t have enough time and strength... "


    "It''s a pity." Bruce signed, "After all, it''s such a good project. I''m used to working with you, Mr. Francis. I''m afraid that if someone else invest in it, he will make some unreasonable requests to spoil it, so I want to persuade you to continue to invest. But since you has made up your mind, Mr. Francis, I have no choice. I hope that our new investment partner won''t be so troublesome."


    At this moment, Bruce was leaning against the window of a private club. Outside the window was a quiet forest, and inside the window was a multi-functional room that integrated the functions of entertainment and rest.


    In the east of the room, in a group of sofa, Jasper was leaning against the back of the sofa, playing with his mobile phone screen.


    Sitting next to Jasper, Henry accidentally caught a glimpse of what the boss was reading on his phone. He was frightened and quickly looked away to look in another direction.


    After the phone call, Bruce came over and sat back in front of Jasper. "What a pity. I didn''t persuade Francis. He said he didn''t want to re-invest on it."

 Chapter 465 Rekindling the Relationship

    "If Francis doesn''t continue to invest more, the GT Group is still capable of running from the financial situation given by the director of the financial department." The contents in Jasper''s phone has bear in Henry''s mind, and he said calmly.


    "Yes." Bruce signed, "If only ''The Dream Back to Kroraina'' could drag the GT Group. In this situation, we can only find other ways."


    Jasper put down his phone and said, "Mr. Bruce, you have been busy with this matter and what you have done is good enough. We still have other plans. Even if ''The Dream Back to Kroraina can''t completely control GT Group, with it as the foundation, the success rate of other plans will be higher. "


    "It''s not a big deal. I can make a profit with a little effort. Why not?" Bruce smiled, "But Mr. Jasper, although the money I invested in ''The Dream Back to Kroraina'' is yours, I don''t need to worry about any loss. All I need to do is waiting for the bonus. But I''m curious about the ending of ''The Dream Back to Kroraina''. After all, such a good play is rare in the industry. Will you let it be ruined like this? "


    "No, it won''t. We can only delay it for a period of time in order to contain GT Group''s funds."


    "That''s good. I''m relieved." Bruce was really relieved this time. Only when the movie was displayed could he get a bonus. If it was not displayed, his efforts would be in vain. He didn''t care whether Jasper would lose money or not, but the loss of his time and energy. For people like him, time and energy were money.


    After the matter was completed, Bruce stood up and said, "Mr. Jasper, I have something else to do in the company, so I am leaving. Let''s meet another day."


    "Okay, let me walk you out."


    "Don''t bother. We are old friends. Don''t be too polite." Bruce said politely.


    These sweet but false words were automatically filtered in Jasper''s mind. He still stood up and watched Bruce go out. He didn''t look away until he disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    Jasper turned around and went back to his room. He looked down at his phone to read the contents.


    Looking at the empty room with only the two of them, Henry felt that he was in a terrible situation.


    Jasper continued to check the contents on his phone... They behaved very intimate. Not only did they talk easily, but Francis even stretched out his hands to hug Ashley. However, this hug did not last long, as if it was because of some scruple. From the photos, it could be seen that Ashley didn''t hate to be so close to his ex-husband. She was still smiling happily.


    But she had married Jasper. Shouldn''t she avoid such things? This made us have to think about it. Perhaps, Ashley and Francis had rekindled their relationship before Jasper knew it...


    "Henry." Jasper sounded cold.


    "Yes, Mr. Jasper." Voice of the boss made the Henry''s heart tremble. He quickly said, "Don''t worry. I will teach the man a lesson. How dare he damage the reputation of our boss'' wife? He is co


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    time, hasn''t it?" Looking at Dylan in the distance, Carla fanned herself and said, "Didn''t he come to see you every two or three days because of his strong desire to survive? What''s wrong with him recently? Is it because your conflict is deeper, or you have reconciled?"


    Thinking of the man who attended the graduation ceremony of Nelson, Ashley shook her head and said, "It becomes more complicated."


    Putting down the fan, Carla got close to Ashley and said, "I''m really curious about what kind of conflict it is that makes you two who come through such a life and death struggle."


    "Buddha said: unsayable, unsayable." Ashley acted like a God.


    "Humph!" Carla waved her hand with disdain, "I was going to help you solve it. After all, I''m a master in love, and I even won the strange marriage with Dylan. Your condition is easy to deal with."


    "Have you made progress in your relationship with Dylan?"


    "A little." Looking at Dylan who was walking towards here, Carla suddenly suggested, "Ashley, let''s have a bet, shall we?"


    "What do you want to bet on?" asked Ashley curiously.


    "We bet who Dylan will talk to first when he gets close. I bet you. If I lose, I''ll fan for you for a week. "


    "I bet you. Didn''t you say that your relationship has improved? He must talk to you first. If I lose, I will fan for you for a week. But... " "What if we all lose?"


    "All lose?" Carla thought for a while and then smiled cunningly, "If we both lose, ask Dylan to fan for us for a week..."


    "What are you two talking about? Why are you so happy?" Speaking of the devil, here he comes. As soon as Carla finished, Dylan was five meters away. He looked at them and asked casually.


    Carla was stunned.


    Lying on the deck chair, Ashley burst into laughter.


    Then, Carla pointed at Dylan and couldn''t help but thump the table laughing.


    Dylan stopped and scratched his handsome hair inexplicably. What were the two women laughing at? Was there something wrong?

 Chapter 466 A Strange Man

    "Sure enough, it''s still light pink." Sheila appreciated the newly made manicure on her fingertips with satisfaction. The color of the manicure. It was covered with a layer of colorless crystal transparent nail polish, which made the whole manicure clean and healthy. She leaned back against the wall of the manicure studio and breathed a sigh of relief. "This is life. Do you think so? Ai..."


    Aimee stared at her suddenly. Seeing this, Sheila immediately changed her words, " Aim, what do you think? "


    Although this name was not very pleasant to hear, it was still much better than calling her original name to expose herself. "Well, you have a good taste. This color is very beautiful."


    "You admit it, don''t you?" Sheila''s tail was cocked up to the sky after being praised. "Why do you still insist on painting purple? That color is too revealing and vulgar. As the saying goes, beauty is in bone, not in skin. Only a little bit of implicit attraction is enough. What''s the meaning of exposing everything? "


    Aimee didn''t want to listen to Sheila''s boast, so she lowered her head and continued to check her mobile phone. After she checked three or four pieces of news related to her in a row, she saw an attached photo in the news push, and she couldn''t help but click in it.


    "Lady, your manicure is also done. Are you satisfied with it?"


    Voice of the manicurist attracted Aimee''s attention. She looked up at her fingertips. The pink color reflected a warm luster in the light of the shop, making her fingertips look like sparkling pearls. Sheila indeed had a good taste. This color was warm and implicit. It was really beautiful.


    "Let''s go. We have to hurry up to buy clothes." Her hand, which was appreciated by her master, was grabbed by another hand with the same color.


    "Slow down. Don''t act rashly. Be careful of my belly." Frowning, Aimee blamed the careless of Sheila.


    "Yes, yes. You are pregnant with a golden egg. I have to look after you carefully." Sheila loosened her grip of Aimee and walked out with her bag, "... How can you be so careful? It seems that everyone has never been pregnant. When I was pregnant, I was not as precious as you. "


    While reading the news on her phone, Aimee followed Sheila out of the room. "That''s why your child was not saved because of your attitude."


    Sheila stopped. Thinking of what had happened during the miscarriage, her face immediately darkened.


    Only then did Aimee realize what she had said. When she was about to apologize, Sheila had already strode away with her bag. At the moment, there was no one around her and she was pregnant. Although Sheila didn''t look reliable, it was better than no helper.


    "Sheila! Sheila! " With her hands on her belly, Aimee strode to catch up with Sheila and grabbed her wrist. "I was just looking at my phone and talking nonsense. It''s my fault. Please don''t be angry."


    Sheila shook off her hand and said, "Is checking the phone the reason


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    and lovely. Not far behind the woman stood a man in half sleeve and trousers...


    A man!


    Sheila was shocked and quickly lowered her eyes to avoid looking at the man in the mirror.


    This brand of clothes was very expensive, four figures at least. Therefore, there were only two customers in the shop, her and Aimee. What was wrong with the man behind her? He didn''t have a female companion, but why was he standing behind her.


    Sheila summoned up all her courage and glanced at the man in the mirror seemingly unintentionally. The man was staring at her, as if he was locking his prey... Because Sheila, who had been bailed out for treatment, had always been very sensitive to the surrounding environment. She had an intuition that this man''s target was her and Aimee.


    "Sheila, look at me. Do I look beautiful?" It was easy to change summer clothes, so she quickly came out of the fitting room in a new dress.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful." It was not a lie. It was really beautiful, but it was not the purpose for her to praise Aimee. Being stared at by the man for a long time, Sheila almost ran to her side and said, "I also want to have a try. If we look good in the clothes, we can buy two. Then we will have the ''sisters'' clothes''."


    "Okay, I''ll try it on in the fitting room with you. Waitress, bring me another color of this one." Then Aimee went back to the fitting room with Sheila.


    As soon as Sheila entered the fitting room and closed the door, she collapsed on the chair with her legs weak.


    Surprised, Aimee asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "Miss, the dress of another color." The waitress was knocking at the door.


    Sheila trembled again.


    Seeing this, Aimee calmly opened the door and took the dress over. Then she sent the waitress away and said, "Okay, thank you. Go ahead with your work. Don''t stay here. If I need any help, I will call you."


    "Yes, Miss." The waitress observed her expression and left sensibly.

 Chapter 467 Danger

    After the waitress left, ignoring the dress, Aimee asked in a low voice, "What happened? Why are you so nervous?"


    "Did you see the man outside?" Sheila also lowered her voice and said in a trembling voice, "When I was outside just now, he had been staring at me. Do you think he was sent by those people who came to us?"


    After hearing this, Aimee''s heart skipped a beat. "Are you sure you didn''t see it wrong? He might be an ordinary customer who came to buy clothes."


    "No, I don''t know." Sheila shook her head and said, "I''m not sure. I don''t know either. But I just felt that there was something wrong with that man''s eyes. My sixth sense is very accurate. Trust me. Think about it. There must be something wrong with a customer who doesn''t choose clothes but stays there and looks at other customers. "


    Aimee''s heart was in her mouth. It''s better to be cautious. Was he really sent by Jasper? After all, she had been hiding for a month. With Jasper''s power, it was not surprising that he could find this place.


    "Say something, Aimee. What should we do?


    "Let me think..." Aimee''s mind was in a mess, "... I remember that the western restaurant we had lunch in the mall has two floors, one is on the street, and there is a door open to the street. "


    "Yes, yes, I remember that." Sheila said affirmatively, "at that time, we were still hesitating whether to have dinner on the first floor or on the second floor. At last, we felt that it was too noisy for people to go in and out on the first floor, so we finally chose the second floor."


    "Then there will be a chance." Trying to calm herself down, Aimee said, "Let''s pretend that we didn''t notice and then go to the counter to pay the bill. After we pay the bill, we will go out of the shopping mall. If there is really something wrong with that man, he won''t do it in a crowd as it will easily cause a commotion.


    Let''s go back to the western restaurant with a lot of people. There are many waiters in the restaurant, so he won''t do anything. When we arrive at the gate, we can take a taxi directly. As long as we get on the taxi, we will be safe. "


    "But what if he takes action directly regardless of crowd?" Sheila said with fear.


    "There''s not so many ifs!" Afraid and nervous, Aimee yelled angrily, "Anyway, do as I said. Or tell me a better way to get out."


    Sheila, who had been spoiled since she was a child, had no idea how to deal with problems without her parents or men. Sheila nodded obediently, "I listen to you."


    They adjusted their breath and came out of the fitting room.


    Sheila held Aimee''s arm and almost leaned against her. At this moment, Aimee also needed someone to comfort her. Although Sheila was not useful, at least she could give her a psychological comfort.


    After they walked through a corner, they were completely expos


    ed. They are following us." With a serious look on her face, Aimee looked at the scene in the rearview mirror.


    "What?" Sheila was surprised to see that there were cars of the same brand following them from the rearview mirror. Sheila panicked, "Driver, can you get rid of the cars behind us? We are in trouble. Please help us!"


    The driver curled his lips and said, "Beauties, do you think this is a movie? How many traffic lights on the way? I don''t want to die?"


    "Then what should we do? If they catch up, we will be over!" Sheila said anxiously.


    "So why did you interrupt me just now? Why didn''t you call the police just now? If you did, how could it happen?"


    "We can''t call the police!" Sheila said resolutely.


    "Why can''t you call the police? Why are you so afraid? Tell me the truth. Why did you get out of prison in advance? Did you break it?" Asked Aimee.


    "I told you this is my privacy. I don''t want to tell you!" Sheila was annoyed by her question and yelled at her, "Didn''t you tell me who is the father of your baby? It''s said that you are a third party who ruined other people''s family. Maybe the legal wife sent those people to punish you. I''m all implicated by you! "


    "What are you talking about! If you dare to say that again, I''ll throw you down right now! "


    When the driver heard what the two women said in the back seat, something like the third party, the legal wife and prison break, and that they were also chasing after several cars, he began to feel nervous. He didn''t know what kind of persons were in the car. Ordinary people like him just earned money for life, and he didn''t dare to get involved in this kind of thing, which would get him killed accidentally.


    Thinking of this, the driver turned the steering wheel and stopped the car at the roadside. "I won''t drive you. I''m just a commoner. Two beauties, get out of the car quickly."

 Chapter 468 Parted Ways

    Sitting in the back seat, both Aimee and Sheila panicked.


    Aimee stopped quarreling with Sheila and anxiously looked at the people getting closer behind the car. She hurried to persuade the driver, "Driver, don''t be afraid. We are not bad people, but the people following us are. Please drive quickly and don''t stop. They are about to catch up!"


    "I don''t care if you are bad guys or not. Anyway, I won''t make this business. You get out of the car now!" The driver didn''t listen to the woman''s explanation. In his opinion, this matter was very dangerous. He didn''t want to be involved in it. He didn''t care about whether they are good or bad. Anyway, he wanted to stay away from this matter as far as possible!


    "What''s the point of telling him this!" Sheila pulled Aimee away and took out a stack of money from her wallet. "Here is ten thousand. Take it and drive now!"


    The driver looked at the stack of money in front of him, and his adrenaline suddenly surged up. He felt his head burning. Ten thousand dollars was enough for him to drive the car for two months!


    "Isn''t it enough? I''ll give you another ten thousand! " Seeing this, Aimee took out a wad of money from her wallet and said, "Drive now!"


    Twenty thousand!


    "Okay! Where are you going? " Gritting his teeth, the driver stepped on the accelerator and turned the steering wheel to get into the driveway again.


    "Go to the nearest police station!" Aimee made up her mind.


    "No! You can''t go to the police station! " Sheila bounced back fiercely, "Driver, you just keep driving until you get rid of them!"


    "Don''t be so naive! Where can the driver go? Where could he get rid of them? Residential area, office building, or river? We would be caught up wherever he drove! What if the gas in the car ran out? At that time, we will only be at the mercy of him and have no strength to fight back! They won''t act rashly unless as long as we are in the government departments or the police station. Only there is the safest place! "


    "Beauties, make a decision quickly! There is an intersection ahead. If you want to go to the police station, I should change the lane at the intersection! " The driver urged anxiously while driving.


    Police station... But if she went to the police station, her identity would be questioned. She was a criminal who was bailed out for medical treatment, and the reason why she was bailed out for medical treatment was schizophrenia. As a schizophrenic, she didn''t receive treatment in the psychiatric hospital. It was not reasonable for her to live a carefree life outside.


    If the case was filed for investigation, her lie would be exposed soon, and then she would have to go back to the prison where she had no freedom and rights. But... But... Just as what Aimee had said, where else could they go but the police station? Is anything place safer than the police station now?


    Seeing that Sheila was in a daze and didn''t say anything, Aimee immediately concluded, "Listen to me. Go to the police station!"


    The taxi just arrived at the


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    go back to the village from the city. After the taxi, she had to change a car specially for going up the mountain. When she returned to her home, it was almost dusk. There were several sycamore trees in front of her house. Aimee was sitting on a small stool under the sycamore tree, waiting for her. At her feet, there were two shopping bags.


    Sheila walked over.


    "You''re back so fast. I''ve been waiting for you for only a few minutes." Aimee stood up and handed her a shopping bag. "I promised to give you the clothes."


    Sheila took it and kept silent for a while. "I''m going to leave here tomorrow. What about you?"


    "Are you angry? Because I didn''t call you when I got in the police car and asked you to take a taxi? At that time, I... "


    "No." Sheila shook her head and looked at Aimee calmly with her innocent eyes. "In fact, the group of people today are here to chase you. Their target is not me at all."


    "How do I know? I haven''t talked to them. Who knows whether they are aiming at you or me?" Aimee was confused.


    "Anyway, this place is not safe anymore." Sheila looked around and said, "Since they have found the city center, it''s just a matter of time to find this place. Even if they don''t come for me, I''m no longer safe here."


    "Where are you going?"


    Sheila looked away, "I don''t know. Let''s talk about it when I arrive at the train station. I''ll pack up my things later and leave tonight."


    It seemed that she didn''t plan to stay with her. Aimee felt like she was abandoned. "I''m pregnant. I don''t know what will happen in the future..."


    "You are too dangerous, Aimee." Sheila knew what Aimee wanted to say, so she interrupted her directly, "I cherish this hard won freedom. I don''t want to be implicated by you like this. Let''s go our separate ways."


    "Sheila..." Aimee was stunned.


    "This dress is your gift for me. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone where you are." Raising the dress in her hand, Sheila turned around and walked into the house without hesitation, keeping Aimee outside.

 Chapter 469 Hang up the Phone

    "¡­¡­ Hmm... And then... Well, I see. Continue to look for her. Report to me if there is any news. " After hanging up the phone, Henry looked back at the man in the back seat and said, "Mr. Jasper, we got some news about Aimee."


    Looking out of the car, Jasper still didn''t withdraw his gaze. "Shoot."


    "They found Aimee in a shopping mall in NC city. At that time, she had a female companion with her. But we are not sure who she is. They had been tracking her since they found her whereabouts. Unfortunately, they were discovered when they were about to make a move.


    After that, Aimee and her companions took a taxi to the police station. The police intervened, and it is inconvenient for our people to take action, so now we have lost her whereabouts. But now that she appears in NC city, there must be lots of clues. I believe there will be new progress soon. "


    "Too slow." Jasper said coldly.


    Henry felt that he broke out into a cold sweat, "Yes... Yes. "


    "Don''t we have business in NC? Ask Dean who is in charge of the local business. The person in charge should be very familiar with the local situation. Ask him to go to the police station to know what happened. Tell him that the company is very worried about the current situation of Aimee. " Jasper ordered.


    "Yes, I''ll do it later." Henry heaved a sigh of relief and looked in the direction where Jasper was looking, "... Mr. Jasper, they also mentioned one thing. "


    "Hmm."


    "According to them, when they were in NC to inquire about the whereabouts of Aimee, they met another group of people who were also looking for her. And according to the description of the people who were inquired, the people they are looking for seems to be also Aimee. "


    Jasper looked back at Henry and his face finally changed. "You mean there is another group of people looking for Aimee?"


    "According to the description of our people, It seems to be." Said Henry.


    Jasper frowned and thought for a while. "Who will look for Aimee at this time?"


    "Could it be..." Henry pointed outside the window and said, "Ashley."


    Outside the window was the filming site of the TV series where Ashley was. At this moment, looking from the window, they could see that Ashley and Carla were sitting in the resting chairs. Behind them was Dylan who was fanning for the two women.


    Jasper didn''t say anything.


    Henry sitting in the driver''s seat whined, ''Oh my God! Don''t keep silent. Boss, I don''t know what you are thinking. It''s easy to shock me when I talk to you about work.''


    "Mr. Jasper, aren''t you going in to have a look?" Henry asked tentatively.


    Jasper shook his head and said, "Let''s go back to the company. As for the matter of Aimee, you should do it as soon as possible and urge them to be careful. It has been delayed for too long. "


    "Yes, sir." As long as there was an order, it was easy to do. As ordered by the boss, Henry started the car, turned the car around an


    but also took real action.


    "Mr. Francis, why do you care about Aimee so much? As far as I know, you barely know each other, don''t you? What''s your purpose? "


    "I can''t tell you my purpose, but Aimee must know why I did that. She must know why I wanted to see her." Francis said firmly, "I can only tell you that I have no malice. I want to protect Aimee."


    "It''s hard to believe you without any proof."


    "Then you can call Aimee and I''ll talk to her."


    After observing Francis for a while, Cleo finally nodded. She took out a new phone from her bag. In order to prevent her mobile phone from being monitored by Jasper, Cleo bought a new mobile phone with her friend''s ID card. Aimee had also changed a new number and a new phone.


    After a few beeps, the phone was connected. "What''s wrong, Cleo? I''m on the way now. I took a bus and didn''t buy the ticket at the station. Don''t worry. "


    "Aimee, now Francis is beside me. He wants to talk to you."


    There was dead silence on the phone.


    "Aimee?" urged Cleo.


    In a bad mood, Aimee said, "Didn''t I tell you not to tell him that we are in touch?"


    "I''m just worried that with my own strength, I''m worried about you. Can you stop losing your temper from time to time?" Cleo was also very excited. "I made this decision after careful consideration. I investigated Francis for a long time before I decided to tell him. Do you think I did it for myself? I don''t know what happened between you and Francis, but he said he would protect you. I did it for your own good! "


    "Let me talk to her." Francis picked up the phone from Cleo and put it near his ear. "Hello, Aimee. I''m Fra..."


    However, before Francis could finish his words, the woman on the other end of the phone hung up decisively.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Francis?" Noticing the change of Francis''s expression, Cleo asked.


    Francis slowly took down the phone beside his ear and said, "She has hung up the phone. Aimee has hung up..."

 Chapter 470 Threat

    "Miss Jessie, please wait here for a moment. I''ll go in to inform."


    Jessie sat down on the sofa beside the front desk and saw the girl at the front desk walking to the depth of the company. After passing a corner, she stopped and knocked on the door.


    That was Francis''s office.


    About half a minute later, the receptionist came out. "Miss Jessie, Mr. Francis is free now. Please get in now."


    "Okay, thank you." Jessie stood up from the sofa and was led to Francis''s office by the receptionist.


    In the office, Francis was sitting alone on the sofa in the reception area. There were two cups of tea on the tea table in front of the sofa. No one knew if a guest had just left.


    "Hello, Mr. Francis."


    "Don''t be too polite, Jessie. Come and have a seat." Francis casually pointed to the seat opposite him. The receptionist brought a new teacup, poured tea for Jessie, and then left the office.


    "Mr. Francis, really sorry to pay a visit without noticing in advance as I couldn''t get through to you yesterday. I have something urgent to ask you, so I came here directly." Jessie explained her purpose.


    Francis thought for a while because of the hangover. It seemed that Jessie did call him yesterday. "Oh, I remember. I''m so sorry, Jessie, there were too many things yesterday. I wanted to call you back when I saw your missed call. But I didn''t expect that it was delayed by something else. I''m really sorry. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You are in charge of such a big company. It''s normal for you to be busy."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m here for the gossip between you and Ashley." Jessie replied.


    ''The scandal between him and Ashley?'' Francis was a little confused. He had no idea of it at all. "What scandal?"


    "The day before yesterday, you and Ashley met by chance when you two went to the prison to visit Sheila. As a result, someone took photos and sold to the media. Now the media is wildly saying that you have something to do with Ashley. This matter has a great impact on Ashley''s image. She has already explained the whole thing on Microblog, and you need to explain it personally. This will be more credible. "


    Francis was too busy these two days to pay attention to any news. In addition, he had been involved in scandals in recent months: he spent the night with this female star today and kissed another one tomorrow. Now he didn''t bother to pay attention to the gossip of the entertainment media. The people around him must have been accustomed to his gossip, so no one reminded him, so that he did not know about it at all.


    Since it was related to the image of Ashley, it was not difficult to explain it on Microblog. When Francis was about to agree, the door of the office was knocked again.


    "Come in."


    The door was opened, and it was still the little girl at the front desk. "Mr. Francis, there is a person who claims to be Jasper from the SS Group. He wants to see you."


    Jasper!


    Francis was shocked. How come a person like Jasper debased himself to others'' company to pay a visit? "Is it really Jasper? Did you hear it wrong?"


    "He said so." The little girl''s face was flushed as she said. "He is very handsome, a type of masculine. I wonder if the Jasper you know is the same person as this one."


    The r


    go now."


    "But..."


    "Get out!"


    Jessie was shocked again. Although she was not reconciled, it was obvious that he would not agree to her request. It was meaningless to stay any longer. She gritted her teeth, turned around and left Francis''s office.


    To clarify the gossip, of course, the two sides had to clarify it together. Just by what Ashley said, it was impossible to convince the public. Without the help of Francis, she could only start from the media. The media rarely reported this kind of news. After a period of time, or when another news in the circle was released to attract the public''s attention, Ashley could be freed from the public opinion.


    "Agent Jessie."


    When Jessie came out of the office building and was about to go downstairs, she was stopped by a voice. She turned around and saw the special assistant of Jasper, Henry.


    "Assistant Henry?" "You called me?"


    "Yes." Henry walked towards her, "You don''t have to be too surprised. Before Mr. Jasper entered the GT Group, he saw you go in. I stayed here to tell you something."


    Jessie''s heart skipped a beat. ''Has Jasper already known something?'' "What''s the matter? "


    "These things only known between the senior leaders, but it seems that you and Francis have talked too much, so it''s necessary to tell you." Henry looked at Jessie and said, "The SS Group and the GT Group are currently hostile to each other. In the future, if possible, try not to have any contact with Francis. Even if you have to, be careful, especially don''t do anything harmful to the SS Group. Otherwise, you may no longer have a position in the company in the future."


    "Yes... I see... " Jessie was shocked. The SS Group and the GT Group were enemies, so what if Francis gave her five million... "Thank you for your words. I''m here today just to communicate with Francis about the gossip of Ashley. I hope he can help clarify it. But unfortunately, he refused. "


    "Mr. Jasper has told the public relations department to deal with this matter. The media will soon reduce the report. Although it will be troublesome if Francis is unwilling to clarify it, it doesn''t matter. It will pass as time goes by."

 Chapter 471 Phone Number

    "Come out." Francis said, sitting alone on the sofa.


    However, there was no sound in the room.


    He stood up, walked to the cabinet where Jessie wanted to hide and opened the door. There was a woman in the room. She was Cleo from SS Group.


    Until now, Cleo was still in shock. She had heard some shocking secrets, such as The Dream Back to Kroraina, no way to plead, what happened between Jasper and Francis, what happened between SS Group and GT Group?


    "The people of SS Group have left. You can come out now." Francis urged again.


    Cleo walked out of the cabinet in a daze.


    Francis sat back on the sofa and took a sip of tea to calm himself down. "How''s everything going with Aimee? Did you contact her again later?"


    Cleo tried her best to concentrate and shook her head, "... No. I thought Aimee didn''t answer the phone just because she was angry at that time. I thought she would be fine after she calmed down. So I called her this morning, but I couldn''t get in touch with her now. She either turned off her phone or wasn''t in the service area. Maybe it''s because I asked you to answer the phone yesterday, she doesn''t seem to believe me now. "


    "Can''t get in touch with her..." Francis''s face darkened when he thought of aggressive Jasper and the missing Aimee.


    "Mr. Francis..." Thinking of what she had just heard in her mind, Cleo tentatively called the man and said vaguely, "Is this the reason you want to find Aimee?"


    Francis looked at her. In the past, he approached Aimee to deal with Jasper, but now he looked for Aimee, which had nothing to do with Jasper.


    "No." The man denied.


    Cleo didn''t believe it.


    "It''s not a good way to keep in touch with Aimee. Where did you discuss about before? I''ll ask my people to check. Maybe Aimee hasn''t changed her schedule." Francis asked.


    They had indeed discussed about where Aimee would go next, but... Thinking of the quarrel between Francis and Jasper just now, she couldn''t believe the man in front of her any more. "Aimee has always been skeptical of me. She didn''t tell me where she is going."


    Francis narrowed his eyes and thought, ''Cleo is wary of me again.''


    After she left GT Group, Cleo was still in a daze. She walked to the parking lot and sat in her car. It took her a long time to come to her senses. SS Group had been expanding in recent years, and many companies had been acquired in succession. Unexpectedly, GT Group had also been included in the goal of SS Group.


    She found the profile picture of Aimee in the chatting app on her mobile phone, clicked it and edited a sentence to send:


    Aimee, I just knew that Francis was


    ey."


    Ashley took a deep breath and said, "I''m fine. Go on."


    "Cleo is very careful. There is nothing wrong with her personal phone number, so we checked the phone numbers of her friends around her and finally found this number." The man handed a piece of paper to her.


    Ashley looked at the number on the paper and raised her head to ask the man, "is this the new number of Aimee?"


    "I suppose so. Cleo borrowed her friend''s ID card to register a new phone number. Since the phone number was in use, she has only talked to this phone number. So this should be the phone number that Aimee is currently using. "


    "With this number, you should be able to track down where Aimee is, right?"


    "Yes, Miss Ashley. As long as Aimee turns on her phone and contacts others, we can locate Aimee''s location through the base station." The man said affirmatively.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Ashley looked at the paper in her hand and smiled, "I wonder how is Aimee doing recently."


    It was a gentle smile, but the man felt a little a sense of coldness when he looked at her smile. "There is one more thing. I don''t know if it will help you, Miss Ashley. When we investigated Cleo, we found that she had a frequent conversation with your ex husband who had been involved in the scandal. Moreover, in the morning, Aimee went to the office building of GT Group."


    Francis?


    The smile on Ashley''s face froze.


    Why did he keep in touch with Cleo so frequently? Was he also looking for Aimee? It was a tangle between Jasper and Aimee. How could Francis get involved in it? Was it about SS Group? Or was it because of something she didn''t know?


    All of a sudden, a myriad of thoughts came up, and Ashley had a headache.


    What role did Francis play?

 Chapter 472 Uninvited Guest

    It was another dusk.


    It had been several days since she came to this village. It would take her some time to get familiar with a new place. But this time, without Sheila''s help, it became a little difficult.


    The village was located on a plain without mountains and rivers. Reaching the edge of the village, you could see green fields. At dusk, the sky and earth were still very bright, and the sun was not as hot as noon. There were many workers in the fields, each of them adorning the green fields.


    The red sunset, the green fields, and vague peasants all looked beautiful, quiet and peaceful. However, only those who were really experienced it knew that this kind of life was not as good as it looked. The heat was everywhere, making people unable to breathe. The sweat on the body was never clean, the shoes would be covered with dust after walking for a while...


    The poor sanitation might be acceptable, but the problem of three meals really made her headache. Aimee didn''t know how to cook. Instant food would made her feel greasy after a few meals, and the food she cooked was often difficult to swallow. In particular, recently, she began to feel morning sickness. She would throw up whatever she ate. It was rare for her to have something she wanted to eat occasionally, but she couldn''t eat anything due to the limited condition.


    If only she could live in the city, with air-conditioning, clean sanitation, food and fruits that could be bought at any time. But unfortunately, whether she lived in a hotel or rent an apartment in the city, she had to provide her ID card. At that time, the people of Jasper would follow her, so she could only live in the countryside.


    She lowered her head and looked at her wrist. It was dry and yellow, and because of pregnancy, it became thin, not as delicate and beautiful as before. Perhaps no one would recognize her when she walked on the busy street. Looking at the vast and boundless field, she felt that the future was slim. Because of the problems of public opinion, it would be difficult for her to recover in the future... As for the relationship...


    She didn''t know whether Jasper wanted to punish her or looked for her because of the child. Nor did she dare to know. She was afraid that the result would be too cruel for her to accept. In this way, she would rather hide all the time than know the result.


    The sun sank a little, and the light between the sky and the earth was much less.


    It was time to go back. Even if she didn''t want to eat, the baby in her belly needed nutrition.


    On their way back, she passed by a family who earned a living by selling vegetables. The fair in the village would be held once every five days, and the rest four days, the family would go to other villages'' fair to set up stalls to sell vegetables. At this time, the family came back from other villages. The couple two were carrying vegetables from the car, and the two children in the courtyard were squatting on the ground playing with the soil.


    "


    "Well, Miss Aimee, please." The man made a gesture of welcome, and the other two men followed her, Because of running and nervousness and fear, her legs were still weak. She walked home with her weak legs and didn''t know who was waiting for her in front of her, Jasper or Francis.


    The sun had already set, and even the sunset in the sky was gradually devoured by the night. The evening wind in the countryside brought warm heat, blowing on the skin stained with sweat, sticky and uncomfortable.


    In fact, it was good to be found. Once she was found, she didn''t have to hide everywhere, and she didn''t have to be afraid of being chased at all. Finally, she was relieved. In the darkness of the night, the lights of the small courtyard had been turned on by the intruders. The high incandescent light came out of the windows and doors, and at night, it had a warm sense of home.


    After entering the courtyard, Aimee walked closer to the cottage step by step. Whether it was Jasper or Francis, it was up to them to deal with the matter at this point. However, the moment she stepped into the room and saw the person sitting on the wooden armchair, her hard-earned calmness was instantly disturbed!


    "It''s so difficult to see you. I not only have to try every means to find your trace, but also have to wait for you here for so long." The person said casually.


    In the middle of the hall, a woman in dark blue gown was sitting leisurely on the armchair. Her skin was very fair, and against the blue dress, she looked even whiter and more delicate. Her long straight hair had changed into a new hairstyle. Many wavy big curls were placed on her shoulder, like black velvet, luxurious and lazy.


    With such a good complexion and beautiful hair, coupled with the woman''s beautiful face after making up, she was like a shining body, and even this dilapidated cabin was shining against her.


    Feeling the anger of being humiliated, Aimee stared at the woman and gnashed her teeth. "Ashley, why are you here?"

 Chapter 473 Game

    "I haven''t seen you for a while and I miss you a lot. Let me see how you are doing." Ashley stood up with a smile.


    The woman wore high heels and walked steadily on the red brick floor. She looked elegant, noble and magnificent as if she was walking on the red carpet. With a scornful sneer, Aimee said, "You''ve come all the way to see me. It''s really difficult for you to wear such luxurious clothes. Are you here to give me a warning?"


    "How can you say it''s a warning? I''m here to give you a gift." Ashley pretended to be misunderstood and hurt.


    "Really? Let me see what gift you have."


    "This is my gift for you," said Ashley elegantly.


    Following the direction of Ashley''s hand, Aimee saw something half a meter wide and two meters high in the room. Something was covered by a black cloth, so it was hard to tell what it was.


    "Aren''t you curious about what it is?" Ashley asked with a faint smile.


    Taking a look at Ashley and then at the thing covered by the black cloth, Aimee finally pulled down the black cloth under the provocative gaze of Ashley. All of a sudden, a dazzling light reflected out from the object. Aimee subconsciously closed her eyes and dodged it - it was a dressing mirror.


    "What do you mean by giving me such a gift?" After a while, Aimee frowned and looked at the woman in front of her unhappily.


    "What I mean is in the mirror." With a smile on her face, Ashley walked up to Aimee and signaled her to look into the mirror.


    Aimee avoided the reflection and looked at the mirror again. It didn''t matter if she didn''t look at it. She was shocked by the scene in the mirror. Beside her was the radiant, young and noble Ashley, while her hair was in a mess. Her skin was sallow, and the black circles and eye bags were obvious. There were many spots on her face, and her clothes were wrinkled. Compared with Ashley, her black skin exposed to the sun was more like a piece of charcoal.


    ''Is this really me? Was this messy, thin woman without any manners and temperament really me in the mirror? What was the difference between me and those middle-aged women?''


    "You must feel ill after pregnancy. Being unable to have a good appetite or sound sleep. Besides, you also suffer from fear and homeless. It must be a tough life." Ashley looked at the aging woman in the mirror and said, "I have been pregnant before. I know it''s not good to be pregnant. If a woman doesn''t take good care of herself at this time, and the baby was constantly absorbing her nutrition, it would only accelerate the speed of aging of herself. Even if you don''t hide around, maybe no one will recognize you when you walk on the street now. "


    "Ah!" Aimee was on the verge of breaking down. She used to be the goddess in the dream of thousands of men. Her beauty was the top in the whole circle, and her beauty had impressed many people. But now, she looked so vulgar, especially in comparison with Ashley.


    Ashley waved


    t''s your own choice. How can I be vicious? "


    "Yes, you didn''t do anything, but your mind is deeper and crueler than anyone else!"


    Ashley raised her eyebrows and said, "if not, how can I deal with people like you?"


    As if it was the first day for her to know Ashley, Aimee resented deeply. "Ashley I really misjudged you. I used to think that you were a kind and innocent girl, and I also kindly reminded you how to behave in the world. I really misjudged you!"


    "Come on, Aimee. Don''t say that again to make me sick. You were praising my innocence and kindness while seducing my husband. Do you think I''ve changed since I took some actions? Misjudge me? Don''t you feel disgusted?"


    With her eyes wide open again, Aimee felt embarrassed and angry as her disguise had been revealed. "I didn''t mean that. I''m not the kind of person you think."


    "I know what kind of person you are. You are not a bitch. You are too stupid, Aimee. You have done the most stupid thing for your so-called love."


    "Ashley..."


    "Well, I just want to see how you are doing. Now that I see it, I''m very satisfied with your current situation. I should go." Ashley interrupted Aimee and walked to the door. "Before leaving, I can give you another suggestion. If you don''t want to be homeless all the time, I think you can have a try to directly expose the truth to the public."


    "What do you want to do again?"


    "I just want to watch a good show." Looking at the starry sky in the sky, Ashley said in a somewhat vague tone.


    Even though Aimee couldn''t figure out what kind of person Ashley was, she didn''t want to be held by her all the time. "Don''t think that I dare not. When I really say it out, Jasper and the SS Group will suffer a huge impact of public opinion. You are Jasper''s wife, the wife of the boss of the SS Group. You will regret it! "


    "Then just say it. I''m also looking forward to what kind of huge public opinion you will cause after you say it."

 Chapter 474 Reunion night (Part One)

    The roads in the village were rugged, and some of them were narrow and difficult to open to traffic, so they stopped at the entrance of the village when they came.


    After coming out of the Aimee''s home, Ashley was a little tired. She had thought that she would be happy to see her down and out, but she didn''t. her heart was empty. There was neither happiness nor sadness, but emptiness.


    They walked on the rugged road for nearly half an hour and finally arrived at the village entrance.


    A half-moon hung in the sky, and the bright moonlight sprinkled on the ground. Under the tree at the entrance of the village, a familiar figure leaned against it.


    "Why are you here?" Ashley walked over.


    Dylan stood straight and said, "I saw you talk to the director to ask for a leave in a hurry. I was worried about you, so he came here to have a look."


    Ashley looked at the person on the left side who had been looking for Aimee and said, "I''m doubting about the professional integrity of you, Mr. Detective."


    The man rubbed his nose and coughed, looking a little embarrassed.


    "I''ve known him for many years. When we had dinner some time ago, he told me that he was working for you now, so I asked him a few more questions." Dylan explained.


    Hearing that, Ashley curled her lips and didn''t say anything. This man was recommended by Dylan when she was dealing with Sheila. Because of his high efficiency and reliability, this time she came to him, but she forgot that they knew each other.


    "It''s late. You should go back and have a rest. I''ll drive Ashley back to the hotel later." Dylan looked at his friend.


    "That''s great. We''ll be relieved to have you drive Miss Ashley home. Then we are leaving." The man wanted to escape for a long time ago. After Dylan''s words, he


    again, okay? Give up Jasper. You are so painful to be with him, aren''t you?"


    Ashley''s heart beat fast, and the man''s handsome face in the moonlight was like a God. The past intimate moments suddenly rushed into her mind. Yes, she had a crush on Dylan, the affectionate man hidden under his obstinate appearance. She also wanted to make an appointment with him.


    Could she really leave Jasper? She couldn''t imagine the scene when she left him, because every time she thought about it, her heart would ache. But if she didn''t leave and continued to be with him, would she really be able to cross the barrier of Aimee and spend the rest of her life with Jasper without any gaps?


    "Shouldn''t you two stop where it is now? Do you think I, your real husband, is dead?"


    Startled, Ashley suddenly turned her head and looked at the man standing five meters away. It was none other than Jasper!


    Dylan let go of Ashley and stood in front of her. "Why are you here?"


    "Fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, I would have missed the wonderful scene just now." Jasper walked up to her with a sneer. "What an affectionate and touching confession. Even I, an onlooker, can''t help but shed tears."

 Chapter 475 Reunion night (Part Two)

    Ashley''s heart ached when she was mocked by Jasper. When she was about to stand out to explain, Dylan stopped her. "Jasper, I quit because I thought you would make her happy, but now you make her suffer. If you still have feelings for her, just let her go and set her free. "


    Jasper''s face darkened. "Just let her say it to me."


    "Dylan, you can go back first. Let me have a talk with Jasper alone."


    "Now?" Dylan was worried, "It''s obvious that Jasper is emotionally unstable now. Isn''t it safe for you to be alone with him?"


    Before Dylan could finish his words, he was suddenly pulled back by Ashley, who then stood in front of him and shouted angrily, "Jasper!"


    Jasper''s fist was right in front of Ashley''s face.


    "How dare you protect him? Well done, Ashley." The man sneered, but his mood was on the edge of anger.


    Ashley pushed Dylan away and said, "Dylan, you go back first."


    In this case, how could Dylan rest assured to leave alone? He grabbed Ashley''s wrist and said, "You go with me!"


    "I ask you to go back!" Ashley shook off Dylan''s hand and screamed.


    Dylan was stunned.


    Holding Jasper''s fists with both hands, Ashley continued, "He is my husband. He won''t do anything to me. You can go back first."


    At that moment, Dylan was jealous. Her husband wouldn''t do anything to her. She trusted Jasper so much, and she was still protecting him. She was still on his side. This scene could no longer be seen. Dylan staggered back two steps. "Okay, I see. I''m leaving. Take care."


    Dylan''s car was parked not far away. He got on the car, started it and soon disappeared in the darkness.


    After Dylan left, Jasper pulled out his fist and said, "You are so popular. You were hugged by your ex-husband a few days


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    clothes were completely taken off. Without the protection of her clothes, Ashley trembled even more violently. She always felt that the bodyguards on the other side would come over at any time, and her body would be exposed to the eyes of those strange men. But no matter how she struggled, the man''s hands were still firmly holding her, unable to escape.


    "Jasper... Jasper... " Humiliation and fear made her tears roll in her eyes. She finally gave in and almost begged for mercy. "Don''t, Jasper. Don''t do it here. Someone will see it. I beg you, okay? Let''s go to another place, okay? "


    The soft moonlight shone on the woman''s watery eyes, making her beautiful and fragile. Jasper''s heart softened for a moment.


    But soon, the scene that she was with Dylan just now and the way she protected him appeared in his mind again. He couldn''t tolerate her anymore. He couldn''t let her go.


    Jasper refused ruthlessly, "Then you''d better behave yourself. My people are not far away. If you don''t want them to see what they shouldn''t, just obey me."


    His warm lips covered hers, trembling and desperate. Ashley closed her eyes and finally stopped resisting.

 Chapter 476 Reunion Night (Part Two)

    "You are not on the set at this time. What are you doing here?" The man in the driver''s seat asked.


    Leaning against the back seat of the car, Ashley looked out of the window at the moonlight and didn''t say anything. There were several gashes in her dress, which could barely cover her body. The cool wind blew along those gashes on the surface of her skin, slightly reducing the pain of love.


    "You''ve been asking private detectives to find where Aimee is. Is she here?"


    The look in Ashley''s eyes was finally a little different, but her posture was still the same, and it seemed that the water and fire were still impervious outside.


    "It''s late now. It''s not convenient to find someone in the village. But I have asked them to guard several crossroads in the village. The results may come tomorrow morning. Do you want to wait with me? "


    Ashley finally looked away and looked at the back of the man in the front seat.


    She didn''t expect that Jasper would come so soon. Jasper had been paying attention to her, but it was far from being monitored all the time. In her estimation, perhaps Jasper''s men would get there in the next afternoon, or the day after that. But she didn''t expect that Jasper''s men would come today, and even he himself appeared.


    How to answer this question... Deny it? That would be too underestimating Jasper''s intelligence. Admit? Well, she and Jasper might be in a quarrel again.


    "I''m not free. Please send me back to the film set. I didn''t drive here."


    Jasper was dissatisfied with her answer.


    Now that Aimee was here, what was Ashley''s purpose? What on earth did she want and what she wanted him to do to satisfy her? Jasper wanted to question her, but when he saw the weak figure of the woman in the rearview mirror and her torn dress, the scene just now rushed back to his mind, making him swallow the rest words.


    She had been very tired just now.


    Although the conflict between the two was still there, it was a great progress to break through the physical gap. Jasper didn''t want to destroy this rare atmosphere.


    "Let me drive you home." Jasper compromised and finally stopped minding Ashley''s motivation.


    The car started. The night view outside the window slowly retreated. Looking at the night outside the window, Ashley thought of Aimee in the farm house.


    Jasper''s men were guarding all the main roads at the entrance of the village. Even though she had warned Aimee, could Aimee leave in just two hours? Or did she want Aimee to leave?


    There was no answer in Ashley''s heart. On the one hand, she didn''t want to see a result so easily, and on the other hand, she was curious about how Jasper would deal with Aimee.


    With this contradictory thought in her mind, coupled with the knowledge system that she had learned in order to get closer to Nelson in the past few days, as well as the passi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e man, she staggered into the bathroom.


    With a splash, a burst of cool water came down from shower. The cold water made Ashley''s whole body shiver and she could not help looking up. Seeing this, she was completely conquered and could never get out of it.


    The splashing water washed over, and the wet thin shirt clung to the man''s body, revealing his sexy body curve. When she looked up, she saw his neck washed by water, his hair dripping with water, and The man''s handsome face, which was dyed with a strong color, was sexy, attractive and aggressive, completely pulling her into the whirlpool.


    The water became warm.


    Jasper''s hand slowly stroked the back of Ashley, and pulled her back slowly at one point one. "It''s safe, private and clean here. Do you have any other requirements?"


    "No..." Ashley closed her eyes and kissed him.


    She had forgotten that there was a saying before that nothing could not be solved in bed between a couple. If there was such a thing, the solution was to have sex.


    She didn''t take it seriously before, but it was amazing that the two seemed to have crossed numerous difficulties and come together after being forced by Jasper in the wilderness once. So just now, she had never thought of refusing.


    Although the contradiction was still there, there was a moment when she hugged Jasper tightly, and she even said in her mind, ''forget it."


    The lights in the room were all turned off, leaving only a dim light at the junction of the bathroom and the bedroom. The bed sheet had just been changed this morning. Lying on it, she could faintly smell the fragrance of jasmine.


    The man lay beside her, with one hand combing her half dry hair, and the other hand putting on her waist and hugging her.


    Ashley put aside her messy thoughts and obediently went into Jasper''s arms. She didn''t want to think too much. She put the matter aside for the time being.

 Chapter 477 Study (Part One)

    In the past few months, Jasper had been anxious and restless. He had been busy dealing with the company''s affairs and marriage affairs. There was always a tension in his mind, and even his daily life was not peaceful. He hadn''t had a good sleep for a long time. The unexpected progress with Ashley seemed to ease his long-term anxiety. Holding his wife, Jasper fell asleep soon.


    When she woke up again, he was awakened by the vibration of her phone.


    There was a cloth between the curtains of the hotel to block the moonlight outside. Ashley turned over sleepily and he found his mobile phone vibrating on the carpet.


    "What''s the matter?" Jasper lowered his voice.


    Ashley turned over on the bed again, opened her sleepy eyes and saw the man sitting at the end of the bed. This scene inexplicably gave people a very intimate feeling. The man sat on her bed so naturally and casually, as if they had always been like this.


    "Take her to my study and tell Uncle Bradley not to let Nelson see these..."


    Hearing this, Ashley''s body suddenly stiffened. What Jasper meant by ''her'' should be Aimee. His men had already caught her. All the warm and intimate feelings were swept away, and what happened in reality instantly poured in. It was like the hairpin of Her Highness, drawing a wide Milky way between the two, and in an instant, they were thousands of miles apart.


    After hanging up the phone, Jasper turned around and went back to Ashley. the room was dim, so he could only see the face of Ashley. But when he got close to her, he could clearly feel the woman''s distant and cold eyes, even if he did not see clearly.


    Jasper''s heart sank.


    He even squatted down carefully in front of the bed and said, "go back to sleep. It''s still early."


    "How about you?" The woman asked.


    He didn''t want to bring up the topic of Aimee before her, so he said evasively, "I have something to deal with. I have to go."


    "¡­¡­ Okay. " The woman didn''t ask more.


    On the other hand, Jasper was very reluctant to leave. It was rare for him to have such a calm moment with Ashley. He really didn''t want to leave at all. He didn''t want to pay attention to the company or Aimee. He just wanted to stay wit


    The neighbor shook her head. "I don''t know. But I guess that it was because of that group of people that she planned to leave."


    "Are you talking about the beautiful woman from another place?" While they were talking, two middle-aged men came over and cut in, "we just said that the woman was caught by a group of people at the entrance of the village! Ouch, it seems like she is acting on TV. I don''t know who that woman has offended. Otherwise, how could she hide here? "


    Being caught? Francis''s heart beat fast. "Do you know the names of those people?"


    "How can I know? I don''t know them." The man waved his hand. "But the man in the lead seems to be called Hen... ry... It''s probably a pronunciation. "


    Henry.


    Jasper''s man.


    Aimee was taken away by Jasper''s men!


    "Okay, I see. Thank you for your help. I have to go now!" Hearing the man''s answer, Francis didn''t stop for a moment, turned around and almost ran to the entrance of the village. Please hold on, Aimee. I will come to save you soon.


    At this time, Aimee had arrived at Zhan family.


    The security guards of the Zhan family were as strict as the time when Jasper got married. There were bodyguards patrolling at the gate, along the road from the gate to the villa, on the grass, in the garden, and so on. Sitting side by side with Henry in the back seat of the car, the man who always smiled in the company now looked straight ahead expressionlessly, which made Aimee feel strange.

 Chapter 478 Study (Part Two)

    The car soon stopped in front of the villa. The door beside her was opened, and a strong man appeared at the door. "Get off the car."


    She didn''t know any of them. The uneasiness in her heart was like blood flowing all over her body. Aimee looked at Henry beside her subconsciously. Although this man was a little strange at the moment, he was still someone she knew.


    "Get off the car." Henry looked at Aimee coldly, "Otherwise, they will pull you down and hurt you."


    Before she was found by Jasper, Aimee had imagined that perhaps Jasper came to her because he was worried about her health. However, looking at the attitude of these people, she became more and more unsure. She got off the car with her belly protected and followed the bodyguards into the main villa.


    As soon as she entered the room, Aimee heard a rhythmic piano music from afar. Although the music seemed to be blocked and the sound was not loud, it was exceptionally clear because of the silence in the villa. Who was playing the piano? Was it Ashley? Did she start to live here after the completion of her play? Or is there another master in this villa?


    "This way, please." Henry stopped Aimee from exploring.


    Aimee withdrew her eyes and followed Henry go upstairs. The two stopped in front of a thick red wooden door. Henry opened the door and said, "let''s go inside. Mr. Jasper will be here soon."


    After hesitating for a while, Aimee walked into the room. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the bookshelf of the whole wall, on which there were all kinds of books, which looked quite magnificent. Under the bookshelf, there was a black leather chair and a wooden desk. It turned out that this was Jasper''s study. She walked in and carefully sat down on the sofa in the study.


    Four bodyguards walked into the study after Aimee and stood in four corners. Obviously, they came in to monitor her.


    The door of the study was closed, blocking the piano music outside.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    "


    Leave here and never come back? Then all Aimee had done would be in vain?


    "Jasper..." With a soft gesture, Aimee approached Jasper, held the man''s hand and put it on her belly. "Don''t you have any mercy on this child? Even if you don''t love me, he is your child, and is related to you. Don''t you want to see him grow up? You don''t have a son yet. Don''t you want a child? "


    Jasper frowned and shook off Aimee''s hands in disgust. "I don''t need a child. Even if I want a child, I will never have a child with a woman like you. Since you don''t listen to my advice and are still stubborn, I will ask someone to help you with the child!"


    "Jasper!" Seeing that the man was about to leave, Aimee hugged him from behind and took the last chance. "I can give up my identity. I just want to follow you. As long as you let me follow you, I can give up everything."


    Jasper was rejecting the woman''s touch all over his body. Without any hesitation, he pulled away the woman''s hand and threw her back into the sofa. "I don''t need it!"


    "Then I''ll tell everyone!" Aimee yelled at the man, "I will tell everyone that you had sex with me on your wedding night. You''re irresponsible for abandoning me. You''re a jerk!"


    Jasper paused for a moment without even turning his head. "You don''t have the chance."

 Chapter 479 Half Truth

    "Mr. Jasper." Henry stood outside the door.


    "Hmm." Jasper nodded, "Guard the door and don''t let Aimee out."


    "Yes, sir."


    When Jasper went downstairs, he saw Bradley come in in a hurry. "Uncle Bradley, call the family doctor and ask him to bring..."


    "There is a bad news, sir." Bradley interrupted Jasper, "There are policemen outside the gate. They suspect that we are illegally detaining citizens and want to come in and search with the search warrant!"


    "Police?" Jasper''s emotionless face darkened. It would take about five hours for Henry to take Aimee back from the countryside. It would take him at most six or seven hours to get back from the film set where Ashley filmed. In other words, Aimee only stayed at the Zhan family for about one or two hours.


    How could the news be leaked in such a short time? Moreover, how could the police take the initiative to interfere in the matter of Aimee? It would be fine if it was an ordinary organization, but now men from the state institution stood at the gate. Even though SS Group had a wide range of contacts and had a great influence in the industry, he was not as powerful as to bend the law.


    "Is there anyone else besides the police?"


    "There is a man with a familiar face. He attended your wedding, but I don''t remember his name in. There are also two men in plain clothes with cameras in their hands. They don''t look like policemen in plain clothes or reporters. " Bradley recalled what he saw at the gate.


    "Reporters?" Jasper looked back at the direction of the study and his face darkened. Police search, journalists report, once this crime is proved to be true, he and SS Group will be in the center of the storm.


    And that man... He had attended his wedding with Ashley and even called the police to search his house. There was only one person in Jasper''s heart who could go against him.


    "Okay, I see. Invite them in ten minutes." Then Jasper turned around and went upstairs.


    "Dad?" A room at the left end of the second floor was opened. Coming out of the room, Nelson looked at Jasper curiously and asked, "Why are you at home? Aren''t you going to work today? "


    "I have something to deal with at home, so I come back." Jasper walked up to her son and took his hand back to the practicing room. "There will be a few strangers at home later. Stay in the room and don''t come out, okay?"


    "Who are they?" As Nelson walked into the room, he didn''t forget his curiosity.


    "Several policemen." Jasper didn''t lie to his son.


    "Why did the police come to our house?" Nelson wasn''t too surprised. There were many politicians came to the Zhan family before, and they would visit each other on festivals. In his eyes, the difference between a policeman and his father was that they worked for different organizations.


    "For business." Jasper explained briefly and stopped talking with Nelson. "I''m going to work. Stay here and don''t come out, okay?"


    "Oh, I see." Nelson said obediently, but the curiosity and joy in his eyes did not decrease at all.


    Jasper was


    ry say that he wouldn''t let Nelson appear.


    "I didn''t expect that you have a child at home. Is it a relative''s child?" Aimee asked the man in front of her.


    Jasper''s face became more and more gloomy. He had always carefully protected Nelson, and would never allow anyone to scheme on him. But now, such a woman like Aimee saw him. Even if Aimee took a look at Nelson, Jasper would think it was a humiliation to Nelson.


    "It''s none of your business." Jasper said stiffly.


    Judging from the man''s voice, she could tell that he was in a bad mood. Knowing that it was time for her to say something, Aimee obediently went downstairs with Jasper.


    The two sat opposite each other in the public living room on the first floor, and the servants came attentively to put a cup of tea in front of the two people. The waiting time was not long. About two or three minutes later, a burst of messy footsteps came into the door from afar.


    As soon as the door was opened, many men in police uniform came in, followed by the sound of "click" taking photos, accompanied by flashlight. Being flashed by the flashlight, Aimee covered her eyes subconsciously.


    The man in the lead was holding a document in his hand. When he entered the room and was about to light it up, he suddenly stopped when he saw Aimee sitting on the sofa, because the person they were looking for was in front of them.


    Jasper stood up calmly. "I just heard from the housekeeper that you suspected that I was under house arrest illegally. Who are you looking for? I always abide by the law. There may be some misunderstanding between us. Each door is not locked. You can search it. "


    "We are looking for Aimee..."


    "Is Aimee okay?" The two journalists whispered to each other.


    The sound of photographing finally stopped. At the same time, Aimee removed her hand from her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. She suddenly opened her eyes wide, because in the group of people, Francis was standing in the middle and looking in the direction of her.

 Chapter 480 Escaped From The Zhan Family

    The police officer in the lead coughed and said, "we''ve received the call that Aimee, who has never been found, is under house arrest by you, Mr. Jasper. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Hearing this, Aimee stood up and walked to the police voluntarily as she had agreed with Jasper. She explained, "there might be some misunderstanding. I was not under house arrest by Jasper. I have been living in the countryside for recuperation. Worrying about the poor living conditions in the countryside, Jasper took me back this morning, not under house arrest. "


    "Aimee." Francis walked out from behind, stared at Aimee and reached out his hand. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Come with me now. I''ll protect you."


    Francis was the last person that Aimee wanted to see at this time. She took two steps back vigilantly and said, "thank you for your concern, Mr. Francis. But you have thought too much. I''m always safe. If you mean the reporters who blocked my way, you don''t have to worry about it. Jasper has arranged a new residence for me. I will be fine. "


    Francis asked anxiously, "new residence? Don''t be silly. It''s just a new cage to imprison you... "


    "Mr. Francis, I have to remind you." Jasper interrupted Francis coldly, "watch your language. If you continue to make impertinent remarks here, I have to ask the bodyguards to invite you out."


    The word "cage" made Aimee''s heart jolt. She remembered Jasper''s attitude at the beginning. When the police in front of her left, would Jasper really keep his promise and think about it carefully? Perhaps this was just Jasper''s tactic. When the police left, Jasper would have his men abort her baby...


    Francis didn''t get entangled with Jasper. He knew that the key at this time was to persuade Aimee. As long as Aimee said that she wanted to leave, Jasper couldn''t stop her in front of the police.


    "Aimee, you know, with our relationship, I won''t hurt you. I know what kind of person Jasper is. It''s impossible for you to achieve your goal. Come with me." Francis took a step forward.


    Standing in front of Francis, Jasper didn''t know how close the relationship between Francis and Aimee was, but he couldn''t let Francis continue. "Sir, now we have confirmed the safety of Aimee. Can I take her to the company? There is still work to do in the company."


    Zhan family and Xue family were both prestigious clans in A city. Although one was in the limelight and the other was getting weaker and weaker, the two of them were not people they, who could be offended by the grass-roots police officers.


    "Of course, logically speaking, since Aimee has cleared up the misunderstanding, our work is over." The leader said ambiguously.


    Francis was anxious. He turned to look at Aimee and said, "Aimee, I understand that Jasper is your boss, so you don''t dare to tell me some facts easily. You can keep silent, but you must go with me. Only I can guarantee your safety. If you continue to stay, you must think about the unpredictable consequences. "


    re are still other work to be dealt with in the government, so we won''t stay any longer."


    Holding back his anger, Jasper nodded expressionlessly, "take care, everyone. Uncle Bradley, send them back."


    "Yes, sir."


    The remaining two reporters also seized the opportunity to escape. They were summoned by Francis to suppress the crowd. Now that they had completed the task and obtained such shocking news, it would be better if they didn''t leave now.


    "Please wait, two journalists." Jasper called out two people who wanted to slip away, and the bodyguards beside him also stepped forward to block the way of the two.


    "You are guests from afar. I have something to deal with just now, and the reception is not good. Please have a cup of tea before leaving."


    The two reporters who were stopped in the way whined in their hearts, ''Jasper''s tea is not that easy to drink. After drinking this cup of tea, the news that I got will be ruined.''.


    After leaving the villa, Aimee trotted all the way, as if there was a monster chasing behind her. If she ran too slowly, it would be devoured. It was a long way from the villa to the gate. When she finally ran out of the gate and saw Francis waiting outside, Aimee was a little relieved.


    "Which car is yours? Let''s go!"


    Seeing that Aimee came out, Francis breathed a sigh of relief. He walked to his car and opened the door of the passenger seat. "It''s good that you are out. Get in the car."


    After Aimee getting in the car and fastening the seat belt, Francis didn''t wait for the police and reporters. He stepped on the gas and quickly left the Zhan family. Seeing that the Zhan family was getting farther and farther away from her in the rearview mirror, Aimee was finally relieved. Fortunately, she had realized it quickly just now. Otherwise, she would have no choice but to let Jasper take control of her.


    "Is this your purpose?"


    The man next to her said. Turning her head to look at Francis''s side face, Aimee asked, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 481 Dylan Came Out

    Looking at the road ahead, Francis held the steering wheel with one hand and reached out the other to the woman''s belly.


    Shocked, she pushed Francis''s hand with one hand and leaned against the door vigilantly. "What are you doing?"


    Francis looked at the woman distractedly, "didn''t you ask me what I meant? I was expressing my meaning. Don''t worry. I''m not as cold-blooded and violent as Jasper. I won''t do anything to you. Don''t be nervous. "


    Aimee still kept vigilant, "I don''t think you are much better than Jasper."


    "I''m sad to hear you say that. Although Jasper will make you have a miscarriage, at least I won''t easily hurt my own child." Francis flattered.


    Looking at the man''s face, Aimee had a feeling that she had just jumped out of the frying pan into the fire. Jasper was unpredictable. Francis was not a gentle and obedient man. Following Francis might not be the right choice.


    "Mr. Francis, you are so good at joking. How can I know whether you will hurt your own child?"


    Francis looked straight ahead and said, "don''t play dumb with me, Aimee.You know what I''m talking about."


    "I''m too stupid to understand what you meant, Mr. Francis. If it''s convenient for you, please help me find a restaurant to park the car. I haven''t eaten anything or drunk water since this morning. "


    "Are you playing dumb?" Francis curled his lips and glanced at the people beside him. "Then let''s talk about something else. How have you been recently? You look pale and thin. It seems that you have a bad time."


    "Thanks you, Mr. Francis, I have been traveling around the mountains and rivers these days to appreciate the great glory of the motherland. It is inevitable that I get a little tanned and thinner." Said Aimee, gritting her teeth.


    "So, why are you doing this?"


    Turning her head to look out of the window, Aimee didn''t say anything. The Zhan family wasn''t in a downtown area. After coming out of there, the scenery along the road was mostly trees and parks. Looking out of the window at the trees that were constantly retreating, Aimee thought that she must find an opportunity to get rid of Francis. Judging from Francis''s attitude, it was obvious that he thought the baby in her belly was his.


    But where could she go after leaving Francis? Where could she be safe? Maybe... Yes, maybe she could go there! The only way to keep Jasper and Ashley under control was to go there!


    Her mind was in a mess. She didn''t know how long the car had driven. Finally, the scenery outside the window stopped backing up, and the car stopped.


    When Aimee came to her senses, it was crowded outside the window.


    "Put it on and go downstairs for dinner." The man handed over a mask.


    Aimee was a little surprised. She thought Francis would ask someone to keep an eye on her, but he really listened to her and took her here for dinner.


    "Thank you." Aimee took over the mask and put it on. Although she only wore a mask, she looked like an ordinary person from the mirror in the car. Her unr


    have you been these days? When I called you, my people went to Sichuan. When did they come back to A city?" The man said casually.


    After swallowing the chicken in her mouth, Aimee said, "I stayed in the mountain of Sichuan province for a period of time. After your phone call, I returned to A City."


    "Sichuan mountain is a good place. Not only the scenery is beautiful, but also the air is fresh and pleasant. But the accent of Sichuan is not similar to that of Mandarin. How can you communicate with local people in the mountain? "


    Francis smashed the glass just now, which still made Aimee feel scared. Now that the man was so calm, she was even more uncertain about his temper. She said cautiously, "Mr. Francis is experienced and knowledgeable. It''s not easy to communicate with the local people, but fortunately, I met Sheila who also lives there in the village. She has lived longer in the mountain than me. With her care, my life is quite smooth. "


    Francis''s face froze. He looked at Aimee in astonishment and disbelief. "Who did you say? Sheila?"


    After thinking for a while, Aimee thought since Francis went to the prison to visit Sheila, he must have been thinking about his ex-wife. She nodded, "Mr. Francis, you didn''t hear it wrong. It''s Sheila. She has been released from prison."


    Sheila was released from prison. Did the plan of bailing her out for medical treatment succeed? But why didn''t Sheila tell him the news? When did she get out of prison?


    All of a sudden, joy, doubt and anxiety came to Francis''s mind. He couldn''t wait to ask, "where is she now? Is she still in Sichuan? !"


    Shaking her head, Aimee said, "Sheila left Sichuan on the day we talked on the phone. I don''t know where she is now. We haven''t contacted each other since we separated."


    "Do you know when she was released from prison?"


    Then Aimee shook her head. "I asked her about her being released from prison, but she didn''t tell me anything."


    "What''s her contact information? Do you have it?"

 Chapter 482 Greedy

    Aimee shook her head again.


    She knew nothing. Francis was a little disappointed, but it was only for a moment. Soon he was full of great joy! Anyway, Sheila had been released from prison. He just needed to find someone to look for her. As long as he found her, he would know the man who had drugged Ashley!


    Aimee put down her chopsticks and said, "Mr. Francis, I need to go to the bathroom."


    Immersed in joy, Francis waved his hand and said, "Go."


    As long as he knew the identity of the man, he would know the whereabouts of the child. The child was so close to Jasper''s mother, so he must have something to do with the Zhan family. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t find a chance to attack Jasper with this information!


    Francis took a sip of tea happily and looked at the opposite side, intending to ask something about Sheila. Seeing that there was nobody, he remembered that Aimee went to the bathroom. Besides, the mask and bag of the woman were all gone.... Thinking of this, Francis''s face suddenly froze. He quickly stood up and rushed out of the room!


    "Waiter, have you seen the woman who came with me? Where is she? !"


    "That lady came out of the room and left the restaurant directly. You..."


    Without waiting for the waiter to finish his words, Francis chased out, but when he arrived at the door, there was no trace of Aimee.


    At this time, Aimee had already taken a taxi and left the restaurant far behind.


    "... Lady, I can''t send you to the mountain area. It''s too far, and it will cost hundreds of dollars by taxi. You''d better take public transportation to save money. Besides, it''s a long trip. I can''t come back today. It''s not easy to find someone on the way back. I will suffer a great loss. How about taking you to the bus station? There is a bus in the suburb route. You can get there by transferring bus for two times and it will only cost more than ten dollars. It''s a good deal. "


    "I''ll pay you double the fare, so that you won''t be afraid of losing anything when you come back."


    "It will cost a lot."


    With a smile, Aimee said, "Please drive me there. You don''t have to save money for me."


    "Okay, if you say so, I have nothing to worry about. I''ll send you there."


    Aimee looked forward to meeting the two people in the mountain. Once she showed up in front of them with the baby in her belly, her position in Jasper''s heart might be redefined....


    "Mr. Jasper, two of the reporters have been sent away." When Henry came in, he looked at Jasper who was sitting on the sofa and reported nervously.


    Jasper didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Henry became more uneasy. "I''m sorry, Mr. Jasper. I didn''t take a good look at Nelson just now. I am wondering if Aimee will think too much after seeing Nelson."


    Jasper breathed out tiredly and irritably. Things came one after another, and many of them didn''t go well, like stones and dark clouds pressing on his heart, making him breathless. The mat


    ey that there is a progress in our relationship?"


    "Haven''t we made any progress?" Raising her eyebrows, Carla said, "We two get along well now than the time we just married."


    Dylan shook his head and sighed, "Don''t you feel shy as a girl?"


    "Dylan, let''s be serious." With a serious look, Carla put her elbow on Dylan''s shoulder and looked up at the man slightly. "You know what''s going on between Ashley and Jasper. In my opinion, they won''t be separated. Are you really going to wait like this?"


    Dylan remained silent.


    "Well, you are lucky to meet me. If it were another woman, she would have made a scene with you now." Taking back her elbow and sitting on her chair, she said, "If you really make up your mind, we can play our own games. You wait for your Ashley, and I''ll find a suitable lover outside. I don''t care about you, and you don''t have to worry about me. "


    Looking at the direction of Ashley from afar, Dylan asked, "Carla, am I too greedy?"


    "Not exactly. You are too stupid." Carla flapped the fan.


    "When I knew that Ashley and Jasper lived apart, I was not only worried, but also happy. I was hoping that they would break up one day, and then I would have a chance." As he looked around, he saw that Ashley was bending over to break a lotus leaf. He continued, "If I''m not wrong, the person who stands in their way should be Aimee. Aimee is stubborn, and this matter can''t be solved."


    "So what?"


    "So, I want to see the final result of Aimee. If they still be together after the trouble that Aimee brought to them, I will give up completely."


    "Do you mean that I should continue to wait?" Carla stopped fanning.


    Dylan turned around and asked, "Am I a little shameless to ask for this?"


    "Yes, you are a shameless man. A greedy man." Carla sniffed, "But I''m a broad-minded person. I can wait a little longer, but love affairs are endless. I can''t wait indefinitely. The end of this year is the deadline."


    "Okay, deal."

 Chapter 483 Ordered The Guest To Leave

    "Tom, dinner is ready. Let''s eat."


    The sun was setting, and the warm afterglow fell on the table under the window. A middle-aged man sat at the table in a daze. He didn''t move until he heard the sound. "Is dinner ready? Let''s go to have dinner. "


    With a sigh in her heart, Mandy walked up to the man and helped him stand up. "Dad has passed away for months. I''ve been thinking about him for a long time. It will it take for you to recover from your sadness? Do you want to go out with me to relax?"


    "I don''t want to move." Albert motioned for Mandy not to help him. He moved his numb legs and stood up from his seat. "Sometimes I really admire our son''s cold-bloodiness. Bruce loves him the most, but after he passed away, Jasper didn''t shed a tear. Marriage, work, he didn''t miss anything."


    "We can''t understand what kind of person Jasper is. Only Bruce can manage him. Bruce doesn''t care about it. Why do you blame him?" Mandy protected her son.


    Albert snorted, "he still treated Bruce like this. After we two pass away, I''m afraid he will not take it seriously."


    "I''m your wife. When child grows up, he/she will surely leave parents. Otherwise, why should everyone find a lifelong partner. Daddy passed away. You''re so saddened. Let''s go to have dinner. I''m hungry."


    "Okay, okay. Let''s eat."


    The two walked out of the room where Bruce lived before he passed away and headed for the dining room in the sunlight.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    "What? Someone is knocking at the door. " Mandy looked at the gate of the yard.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Albert nodded affirmatively. "There is indeed someone knocking at the door. Who will come at this time of dinner?"


    "Let me have a look." Mandy walked down the stairs, passed through the bluestone road of the courtyard, and walked all the way to the gate. When she opened the wooden door, she saw a strange man in ordinary clothes standing in front of the door. "Who are you?"


    "Are you Auntie Mandy? I saw you at the wedding banquet. " The man said.


    "Wedding banquet?" Mandy was even more confused. "Who are you? I don''t seem to know you."


    "Who is it?" Albert also followed her over. When he saw the person standing outside, he couldn''t help but frown. The man looked familiar. "Who is this lady looking for?"


    "Nice to meet you, uncle Albert. I''m Aimee, an artist of SS Group. It''s great to find you two!" Seeing that the two elders were there, Aimee was overjoyed and almost knelt down. "Please save me, uncle and aunt!"


    Both of them were shocked!


    With the help of Mandy, Albert took a step back. "Why did you say that, miss? Even if you are an artist of the company, you should find the company''s management if it is appropriate for you to work in the company. "


    Shaking her head, Aimee said, "no, no one else can meddle in this matter. Only you two can. Because I... I''m pregnant. "


    "Are you pregnant?" Albert went blan


    sooner or later."


    Aimee stood up, trembling with shyness. The two people in front of her were the elders, and they were also the two people that she had to please if she joined the Zhan family. No matter what, she couldn''t offend them. However, the disdain in the words of the two was so obvious that she really wanted to turn around and leave!


    "Uncle, aunt, if you can''t accept me for the time being, can you give me a chance to get along with you for the sake of our children. After a period of time, you will definitely change your impression of me. I am not as bad as you think. "


    She had nowhere to go. On the way here, she had made up her mind that if Albert and Mandy couldn''t accept her, at least she would stay in a safe place here.


    "I think I have made it clear to you that Jasper is married. We will never accept you for the sake of an unborn baby, let alone you stay here." Mandy refused mercilessly. "I also advise you, Aimee, go to abort this child, it''s good for both you and our Zhan family. "


    They required her to abort her child! Everyone was persuading her to do so. Cleo, Ashley, Jasper and Francis... Everyone said so.


    "What if Ashley can''t give birth to a baby? Didn''t she give birth to a dead baby before? What if there is something wrong with her body..."


    "Even if they won''t have children in the future, Zhan family will have a successor. Don''t worry, Aimee." Albert didn''t want to listen to Aimee''s bullshit anymore, so he interrupted.


    How could it be possible that she had already had a successor? Aimee was stunned. What did that mean?


    "Now that we have said that, Aimee, I hope you can cut off those unrealistic thoughts. Jasper, Ashley and both of us will never accept you because of the child. We won''t make any comments on this matter in front of our son and daughter-in-law. It''s up to them to deal with it. " Albert stood up and asked, "it''s getting late. Aimee, you have to go now."

 Chapter 484 Changed Attitude

    In a daze, Aimee walked out of the room, thinking of Albert''s words, ''there''s already a successor.'' what did that mean?


    There is a successor, a successor. Was he... In an instant, Aimee''s heart was filled with happiness. Was the child she had seen in the Zhan clan... Oh my God!


    Aimee suddenly stopped.


    Jasper was not a promiscuous man and had never been married. How could he have a child? This conjecture was too shocking!


    If it was true, then the baby in her belly was indeed useless. That child was obviously a healthy boy. He must have been carefully raised by the Zhan clan for many years. Since Jasper didn''t have any feelings for her and didn''t need a child, what chance did she have to win?


    However, now that they had come to this point, most of the most important reputation of the artists had been ruined by Ashley, and she had offended both SS Group and GT Group. In order to get close to Jasper, she had lost so much. If she stopped, she would die. She had no way back, so she could only continue to move forward.


    The two elders behind her were the last ones to be offended, but at this point, they could only take action step by step.


    "Auntie Mandy, I know Jasper has a child, but that child is not an illegitimate child." Then Aimee turned around. Although she didn''t know the specific background of the child, she could guess eight or nine to ten in this case.


    Albert and were shocked again! How did this woman know the existence of Nelson!


    "I don''t have any other requests. I just want to be with Jasper for the rest of my life. I don''t care whether he would marry me. Since you don''t care about the baby in my belly, do you still care about Jasper''s reputation? I have nowhere to go. If you don''t want to take me in, then the child''s matter will be out of my control. " Aimee threatened, "Nowadays, the media is so developed. As long as I make a move, this matter will soon spread over the Internet."


    Albert smiled contemptuously. "Just now, you said that you weren''t as bad as we thought. Why did you reveal your true face in the blink of an eye? Do you think you can threaten us with this news? It''s not that the child can''t be seen. It''s just that we want to protect his childhood, so we hide his existence. It doesn''t matter if you want to tell others. The media resources of SS Group are not just decoration. Even if you tell others, SS Group can still block the news! "


    With a scornful smile, Aimee continued, "Uncle Albert, you haven''t been in charge of the company for a long time. Maybe you don''t know the current situation of the industry. Do you still think that SS Group can be omnipotent in the industry? I''m afraid you don''t know that the industry has already formed an alliance to fight against SS Group. The more SS Group wants to cover up, the more they want to expose it! Do you think the world SS Group can stop it? "


    "You!" Albert was infuriated, "How can there be such a despicable woman like you in the world?"


    Mandy grabbed Albert''s arm and said, "you just said that you wanted to stay


    man cautiously. "I''m sorry, Ashley. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible."


    Ashley came to her senses and said, "but Francis has taken Aimee away. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find her, right?"


    Jasper nodded and said, "yes. The situation between GT Group and SS Group is tense, and Aimee is holding our news in her hand. Although I don''t know what interests the two of them have been entangled up to now, and Francis actually took her away, we have to solve this matter as soon as possible. I don''t know if Francis knows what happened between the three of us. If Francis has known it, it''s inevitable that he will attack us with the help of Aimee. If Francis has such a plan, it''s not easy to get her back. "


    "I''ll do it. You and Francis] are in such a tense relationship. It may be easier for me to do it." Ashley suggested.


    Jasper was stunned by Ashley''s suggestion. Ashley''s attitudes had always been that even if she didn''t care about anything, she would take revenge on him and Aimee. But just now, it was obvious that Ashley wanted to help him.


    "Jasper?" Ashley urged.


    Jasper came back to his senses and held Ashley''s hand. "It''s okay. I''ll go. You can rest assured to work on the set."


    "But..." Ashley was still worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can handle it." Jasper held Ashley''s hand to comfort her. "Since SS Group chose GT Group, we have naturally prepared a detailed plan. Aimee was an accident to me. Although it would be difficult to deal with the fight between Aimee and Francis, people would be touched by money and people. Now most of cash flow of GT Group was controlled by SS Group, and GT Group was in urgent need of escape. As long as we give them enough benefits, Francis is also an indestructible diamond. "


    Since the man had said so, Ashley did not insist on her own opinion and nodded.


    The woman didn''t say anything, and Jasper was afraid that Ashley would think too much. He held the woman''s hand tighter and said, "trust me, Ashley. I will give you an explanation for this."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 485 Deal

    Damn it!


    With a click, a pen was thrown on the desk. Francis was still angry and kicked the desk leg again. He was kind enough to save Aimee, that damn woman, but she left without telling him. He had been exploited by her all the time, but she was so unrestrained that she could leave as she liked!


    He made himself disappointed. He clearly put the news of Jasper had sex with Aimee on his wedding night. He could take this news to give Jasper a hard blow. But as long as he thought of the night he spent with Aimee and the baby in her belly, he couldn''t be cruel enough to do it.


    The more Francis thought about it, the angrier he became. After throwing away his limited edition pen, he picked up the pen container at hand and smashed it on the ground!


    The assistant outside the office stood at the door, hesitating whether to go in or not. As soon as Mr. Francis returned to the company, he asked someone to call him over. He sorted out his work and rushed to Francis''s office. But judging from the noise inside, Mr. Francis was obviously losing his temper because of something bothering him. If he went in now, he might be scolded severely.


    While he was thinking, the door in front of her was suddenly opened. The assistant suddenly looked up and saw Francis''s angry face.


    "Mr... Mr. Francis." The assistant stammered.


    Francis was upset with something. Seeing that his assistant hadn''t come for a long time, he stood up irritably and was about to call him. However, as soon as he opened the door, he saw the person standing at the door, which made him more irritable. "Why are you dawdling at the door? Come in quickly."


    The assistant followed Francis into the office and closed the door considerately. Looking at the messy pens on the ground, he wisely ignored them and asked, "Mr. Francis, what can I do for you?"


    "Sheila is released from prison. It''s not convenient for me to use the government''s relationship to look for her. Don''t you have a familiar detective firm? Find a reliable person and find her as soon as possible."


    Sheila was released from prison? The assistant was somewhat stunned. He went to visit Sheila in the prison almost every week. Although he did not see her in person for several times recently, it was not possible that he did not know that Sheila was released from prison.


    "Oh, I see." The assistant was suddenly enlightened, "no wonder I haven''t seen her in the prison for several times. Sheila is really good at hiding information with the help of the prison guards. However, according to the previous discussion with Sheila, didn''t they say that she would contact us after she was released from prison and we would help her arrange a life. Why haven''t I received her call? Mr. Francis, do you want to wait for her news? "


    Francis looked at his assistant as if he was looking at an idiot. He had said it so clearly, and there was nothing he didn''t understand. It was obvious that Sheila didn''t want to tell him the truth or help him defeat Jasper, so she hid herself after she was released from prison. Since they had hidden themselves, how could they contact them.


    He had both internal and external worries, but he had few cap


    it will stop the day after tomorrow. How can I be sure that you will abide by the agreement to let The Dream Back to Kroraina operate smoothly after I tell you where is Aimee. You don''t have any immoral ideas. Aimee is a human. What if you break your promise if I tell you her whereabouts?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Francis." Jasper took out a file and put it on the tea table. "This is a bonus agreement. Mr. Francis, you won''t be so worried after reading it."


    Francis looked at the thin documents on the tea table and thought for a while. Then he stood up and walked to the reception area and sat opposite to Jasper. He picked up the document on the tea table, and saw that the terms of the document were carefully displayed the division of bonus rules of The Dream Back to Kroraina. Different from the documents he had signed before, the two sides of this document were SS Group and GT Group.


    It was written in detail in the document. If "The Dream Back to Kroraina" was displayed as scheduled, the bonus after it was displayed would follow the signed document at the beginning. However, if ''The Dream Back to Kroraina'' couldn''t be displayed on time, all the profits that originally belonged to SS Group would belong to GT Group.


    Francis''s heart beat faster and his palms sweated. This was really a bold document.


    It was normal for a movie to be reshuffled in the industry. Many factors, such as delay in shooting, failure in review, inappropriate schedule, would cause the movie to be unable to be displayed as scheduled. Signing this kind of document was almost like handing a knife to an enemy. As long as he did something in The Dream Back to Kroraina and changed the release of the play, all the dividends belonging to SS Group would be transferred to GT Group!


    "Mr. Jasper, you are always making me so surprised. The release period is a scheduled period, and very few people can go on according to the scheduled period. Aren''t you afraid of anything unexpected?" Francis put down the agreement as if he didn''t care.


    Jasper said calmly but firmly. "Since I dare to sign this document, I''m fully confident."

 Chapter 486 Deal (Part Two)

    "My relation with Aimee is not as affectionate as you think, Mr. Jasper. Since you''re so confident, I''ll be fine." Francis smiled, picked up a pen on the tea table and handed it to Jasper, "please, Mr. Jasper."


    "No hurry." Taking the pen and putting it back on the tea table, Jasper said, "since you have no objection to the terms of the contract, let''s have a talk about Aimee, Mr. Francis. We can sign the contract, but how can you guarantee that you will hand over Aimee to me, Mr. Francis? "


    Francis thought angrily in his heart, ''since Aimee was not be with me, how should I take Aimee to Jasper.


    The contract in front of him was very tempting. In order to deal with GT Group, Jasper had used a lot of dirty tricks. At the moment he saw the contract, Francis had already made up his mind that even he didn''t know the whereabouts of Aimee, he would sign the contract.


    "A villain''s heart is a gentleman''s abdomen. Mr. Jasper do you think I will do anything like you if you don''t believe me?" Francis sneered.


    Jasper raised his eyebrows and said, "as the saying goes, if you want to be trusted, you have to trust others. I have shown my sincerity. Isn''t it too much for you to show your attitude, Mr. Francis? "


    Francis spread out his hands and pretended to be annoyed. "I want to express my attitude, but it''s not my own business. If I want to express my attitude, I have to ask Aimee''s advice. Unfortunately, in the daytime, she was so scared at your house that she told me she wanted to hide and see nobody. In this case, what do you want me to do to earn your trust, Mr. Jasper?


    The negotiation should be relaxed and proper. If the other party wanted to see them off, he must tighten his grip. Jasper sneered and stood up. "It seems that Mr. Francis is not interested in this deal. Sorry to bother you today."


    Francis was flustered. If Jasper left in this way, it would be like a duck running away again. However, the more calm he was at this time, the more determined he was.


    "You give up so easily. It''s really not like what I know you, Jasper." Francis held the cold sweat in his hand nervously and smiled, "can you rest assured with such a time bomb like Aimee outside? Aren''t you afraid that I will urge Aimee to expose your affair to the public? "


    Jasper froze. Francis had already known it.


    "Mr. Jasper, you are willing to trade such a good contract with me. Isn''t that what you are worried about?" Seeing that Jasper stopped, Francis knew that his words had worked. "I''m always honest. I knew this news a few months ago, but I haven''t exposed it to the media. Why? Because I want to prove to you in the business world that I have done this. Don''t you believe in my moral quality, Mr. Jasper? "


    Jasper didn''t believe him.


    "Aimee doesn''t want to see you. I feel guilty to hand her over to you because of a contract. I really can''t tell her about it. What''s more, if I tell you, I''m afraid it will be even worse. Maybe Aimee will run away immediately. Don''t you think so, Mr. Jasper? "


    With a cold l


    ity, they finally found the building mentioned on the convenience post.


    When they entered the building, the first thing they saw was an old staircase spiraling up.


    Henry was almost sure that Francis was playing a trick on them. How could it be possible for Aimee to live here? He looked at Jasper and asked tentatively, "Mr. Jasper, do we still want to go up? The environment here... "


    "Go upstairs and have a look."


    Henry was so stubborn that he didn''t want to miss any hope. "Yes."


    The two men climbed the six floor stairs in the middle of the night and finally arrived at the address mentioned on the convenience post. Henry looked at the expressionless boss. Although it was a little late at night, they still went to knock on the door.


    About a quarter of an hour later, there was a sound inside.


    "Who is it? It''s late at night!" The door was opened. Through the security net door, a man with bare upper body and big underpants appeared in front of her.


    "I''m sorry to bother you. Does Aimee live here?" Henry asked.


    "I don''t know who is Aimee! She doesn''t live here, you''ve found the wrong place! " The man roared rudely and irritably, "bang!" and closed the door.


    "Mr. Jasper, it seems that Francis didn''t give us the real address." Henry felt embarrassed.


    Jasper looked at the door in front of him for two or three seconds and said, "let''s go back." Then she turned around and went downstairs first.


    Once again, Henry admired his boss for his calmness. If others played tricks on him like this, he would definitely not be as calm as Jasper. He would have jumped with anger.


    "But Mr. Jasper, will the contract we prepared hinder us?" Henry caught up with his boss and asked.


    "What will happen?" With the flashlight in his mobile phone, Jasper went downstairs step by step. "After the release of The Dream Back to Kroraina, the bonus has been promised to Bruce, and all the necessary procedures have been completed. The contract I signed with Francis today has no legal effect at all."

 Chapter 487 A Vast World

    Because of the unexpected contract, the haze of consecutive days was finally dispersed. Francis was in a good mood and relaxed on the sofa. It seemed that Aimee was not useless. Even if she ran away, she could still help him get such a contract from Jasper.


    "Knock, knock, knock!" There was another knock on the door, which was particularly clear in the quiet night.


    Francis shivered all over. Did Jasper find something wrong and come back, trying to tear up the contract? Thinking of this, he quickly stood up and locked the contract at the bottom of the drawer. After locking the contract, he sat in the office chair and adjusted his breath. "Come in."


    The door was opened, and a familiar figure appeared in Francis''s sight almost every day - his assistant.


    "Hello, Mr. Francis."


    Francis breathed a sigh of relief, "why do you come to the company so late?"


    "I got some news about Sheila. I thought you might still be working overtime in the company, so I came here directly and wanted to tell you face to face..."


    "What! There is news about Sheila! " Before the assistant could finish his words, Francis exclaimed in surprise. What a lucky day today! How could good news come one after another! As the saying went, misfortune came to an end. After all, everything would go smoothly.


    "Yes, Mr. Francis." The assistant was also very happy that he could do one thing so smoothly. "It''s easy to find out the whereabouts of Sheila. I don''t know what this woman is thinking. After she was released from prison, she used her own ID card to book a room in the hotel. According to the registration of her ID card, she is currently in Nanchong, Sichuan province. The specific location has to be checked there. "


    Still in SC province?


    Francis was a little confused. According to what Aimee said before she ran away, it seemed that Sheila had already left SC province. Why was she still there?


    "Are you sure? Are you sure you are in SC province? "


    "Yes, Sheila''s last destination is Nanchong, SC province."


    If Sheila was still in Nanchong, SC province, something must have happened to stop Sheila from leaving. What could stop Sheila? Francis felt a little uneasy.


    "Mr. Francis, the people from the detective firm have gone to Nanchong to investigate the whereabouts of Sheila. The people we sent to SC province to look for Aimee haven''t left yet. They can help the law firm. Don''t worry. They will be there soon. "


    Francis was worried about them. He didn''t worry about their abilities. He couldn''t tell what they were, but he was worried about them. "Burke, go to Nanchong with me."


    The assistant opened his mouth wide and asked, "what? When? "


    "Now."


    It was late at night. The night in the countryside was extraordinarily quiet, with only a few cicadas occasionally ringing.


    However, Aimee couldn''t fall asleep on the bed. The attitude of Albert and Mandy, the attitude of Jasper and Ashley, the attitude of Francis and Cleo to her, and the endless curses and malicious s


    and send it to the media. She would expose everything to the public!


    "She is so beautiful and talented. Why does she have to entangle with a married man? She not only hurts herself, but also others. "


    "Don''t sigh. It''s too late today. Perhaps Jasper has gone to bed. Let''s inform him tomorrow morning. This matter will be solved soon..."


    Although the moon was bright, the light in the forest was dim. Aimee hid her figure in the dark and slowly walked out of the forest and quickly walked into the courtyard. When she returned to her room, about a quarter of an hour later, Albert and Mandy also came back from outside, closed the door and went back to their room.


    Looking down at the announcement Aimee had edited on her phone


    I''m Aimee. I''ve been chased by Jasper since I disappeared. I''m pregnant with his child. He doesn''t want this scandal to be known to the public and wants to force me to have an abortion. Back then, on his wedding night with Ashley It was only a hundred words without any extra embellishment, but it contained enough information to overturn the entire entertainment circle.


    Once upon a time, this was her bargaining chip to threaten Jasper, but he was not threatened. Now that she had lost her career and love, she could no longer be with Jasper. In that case, let''s perish together. After the exposure, she didn''t care how the outside world would comment on her. She only knew that doing so would definitely make Jasper suffer. That was enough.


    After posting the announcement on the Microblog public platform, she turned off her phone and gently packed up her little luggage in the moonlight outside the window. At two o''clock in the morning, when everyone was asleep, Aimee quietly left the courtyard with her few luggage.


    Outside the gate was a vast world.


    Looking at the ground under the bright moonlight, Aimee wanted to find a place where there was no Jasper, no Francis or no media tracking. She wanted to give birth to a child and live a quiet life.

 Chapter 488 Meeting to Deal with Crisis

    Perhaps it was because Jasper was too tired after going back and forth, he slept well at night.


    At six o''clock in the morning, his biological clock, which had been unchanged for many years, woke him up. Jasper sat up from the bed with the help of his dazed forehead. When he woke up a little, he got out of bed, put on his shoes and went to take the phone on the bedside table. Different from the usual silence, he unlocked the phone and found that there were countless calls from his colleagues, such as Henry, Dean, and his parents.


    Something happened.


    This was Jasper''s first reaction.


    He didn''t reply to these people in a hurry. Instead, he opened the news first and directly found the hot list. The one who ranked first was "Aimee Conceives the Child of Jasper"!


    With a ''buzz'' in his mind, Jasper almost couldn''t stand still. He had tried every means, but it still reached this point in the end. He clicked on the news line and read it. It was easy to know that the original source of the news was from the Microblog of Aimee. He continued to click on the Microblog updates of Aimee. Seeing the content, Jasper felt that his blood was surging.


    He couldn''t control himself anymore. The news had already been wildly spread, and the eight alliance were still eyeing the SS Group with hostility. Everything was out of control, and there would be a huge wave coming. The company and personal reputation were not that important. As long as there was time, these could be saved. But how should he explain to Ashley?


    He checked the missed calls one by one, but he didn''t find any calls from Ashley. It was still early. He wondered if she had known the news, or if she was still asleep?


    ''Buzz...'' the phone in his hand vibrated again, and it showed that it was from Albert.


    "Dad." Jasper answered the phone in a calm voice.


    "You finally answered the phone. Something happened!"


    Jasper pressed his forehead and said, "Yes, I saw the news just now."


    "Yesterday, Aimee came to the countryside and asked your mother and I to uphold justice for her. After being refused by us, she threatened us with Nelson and asked us to let her stay. Your mother and I were afraid that Nelson would be hurt, so we agreed to her request. We had thought to find a suitable time to tell you, but we found that Aimee was missing this morning. When we read the news, we knew something serious happened! "


    Jasper stopped massaging his head and asked, "You mean that Aimee has been there at night?"


    "Yes. She threatened that if we didn''t take her in, she would expose the existence of Nelson. However, after she was taken in, she left quietly without revealing the matter of Nelson. Instead, she told the ins and outs of her baby. "


    According to his father''s words, it turned out that Aimee had left Francis yesterday. Francis had deceived him into signing the contract last night, and he was also scheming. But fortunately, he had a card up his sleeve, so it didn''t matter much about the trick Francis had played.


    "I should have told you about it last night. I shouldn''t have delayed it until now."


    "What''s done is done. I will try my best to deal with it. I''m sorry for letting you and mom worry about it..."


    After hanging up th


    I hope you can be loyal to your work. " Then Jasper looked at Allen and asked, "Mr. Allen, do you have any other questions?"


    Allen coughed, "No."


    Jasper looked away and said, "Okay, let''s start the meeting. The public relations department first share with your suggestion."


    "Yes, Mr. Jasper." The director of the public relations department raised his head. "In terms of news transmission, it is still the usual way to deal with it. On the one hand, we should strengthen the control of the media''s comments, on the other hand, we should find a more explosive news to divert the public''s attention. In order to maintain your image, we need the help of Mr. Jasper, such as attending public service activities and charity activities with your wife... "


    "The shooting schedule on the film set is very tight. Don''t disturb her." Jasper interrupted.


    All of a sudden, there was a subtle expression on the faces of the people present. They had witnessed the grand wedding of Jasper and Ashley, which was so beautiful and romantic that it made people feel unreal. But it was well known that Ashley and Dylan loved each other very much. They didn''t know why Ashley suddenly married Jasper. Now that such a thing happened, everyone felt that there was something hidden about their marriage.


    "Yes... Yes. " The director of the public relations department came to his senses. "Mrs. Ashely is very serious about her work. I forgot that she is still filming on the set, so she must be very busy. Without Mrs. Ashley, there are actually many other operating methods. But most importantly, we have to let the public feel that we sincerely sorry for what happened, such as making a statement on public platform... "


    "I''m not a public figure. It''s better not do that if there are other ways." Jasper added.


    "Yes, you are right." The director of the public relations department wiped the sweat on his forehead secretly. "If you don''t want to make a statement, you can also use a roundabout way..."


    It was almost noon after the meeting. When Jasper returned to his office, he checked his phone immediately, but there was still no message or call from Ashley.

 Chapter 489 Gossip

    "Mr. Jasper." Henry came in and closed the door. "I got some news from the family doctor."


    Jasper looked away from the phone and asked, "what did he say?"


    "According to what Sheila said, Francis has been trying to find out who was the man who cooperated with her to scheme on Ashley." Henry tentatively avoided mentioning "adultery", "Sheila reached agreement with Francis that as long as she is released from prison, she will tell the truth to Francis." However, in the end, Sheila didn''t exploit Francis at the end but tried to leave the prison by herself. So after she was released from prison, Sheila hid herself because she didn''t want to fulfill her promise with Francis. "


    It had been so many years since they last met. They had no choice but to investigate it at this moment. Obviously, what Francis did was to attack him. Did Francis find any clues? Jasper thought to himself.


    "There is something wrong with Sheila''s medical treatment on bail. It is said that she has hooked up with the prison doctor and the director''s relatives to get the qualification of medical treatment on bail." Henry continued, "let Sheila be outside is always a disaster. Mr. Jasper, how should we deal with Sheila? Are you taking her back to A city? "


    Jasper shook his head. "Now I''m at the center of the gossip. I''m watched by countless people. It''s not convenient for us to deal with it, so I''m afraid that someone will take advantage of it and make a fuss about it. We temporarily placed Sheila in SC province to take care of her. Since there was something wrong with Sheila''s medical treatment, there was naturally a law to reasonably punish her. We don''t have to do too much to report this to the relevant departments. We just need to watch her closely and don''t let anyone else who doesn''t want to do contact her. "


    "Yes, sir."


    "Knock, knock, knock!" There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    An executive at the front desk opened the door and came in. "Mr. Jasper, two shareholders of the board of directors have come to visit you. They look very anxious."


    Jasper turned to look at Henry.


    Henry was nervous to sweat, "Mr. Dean and his men have been controlling the stock market all the time. They haven''t drunk any water since they went to work, but there are too many people selling stocks, so the price is still going down."


    Jasper felt a dull pain in his head again.


    "Mr. Jasper, shall we invite them in?" The receptionist asked.


    Jasper rubbed his forehead and said, "Lead them to the small meeting room and serve them tea. Tell them I''ll be there soon."


    "Yes, Mr. Jasper." The receptionist took the order and left obediently.


    "Then the stock price..." Henry wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought.


    Putting down his hand that was rubbing his forehead, Jasper said in the same tone as before, "keep an eye on it and try to control the stock price as much as possible. SS Group will suffer a lot these days, but we still have to do what we should do."


    "Yes, sir." Seeing that Jasper was so calm, Henry felt less worried. "Don''t worry, Mr. Jasper. Mr. Dean has gone through a lot of ups and downs. He can surely


    woman? You are the wife of the owner of SS Group. How could you be bullied like this by a nobody?"


    "I''m a public figure and the wife of the owner of SS Group, so I don''t mind it. No matter how eloquent I am, I can only defend myself against the villain. In the name of caring about you, what else can I say? " Ashley took a sip of hot water and waved her hand helplessly.


    Jessie looked around the film set. Since the news posted by Aimee on micro-blog spread, the people around her who always looked at Ashley with admiration or respect had turned into curiosity and pity. Those who always came to flatter Ashley now made sarcastic comments on her.


    "When I got the hot water, I contacted the public relations department. The public relations department said that we don''t need to make announcement on this matter. We just need to do our own work. Mr. Jasper will explain it." Sitting at the other side of the table, Jessie said, "this afternoon is the annual meeting. As usual, the producer Scott will attend it. But perhaps in order to clarify this matter as soon as possible, the person who participated in it has been temporarily changed to Mr. Jasper."


    Ashley was lost in thought. If they wanted to solve the marriage problem, it would be better for the couple to speak together. It was hard to win the public''s trust if only person to clarify it. "The draft of the public relations department should have been released. Do you know the content?"


    Jessie nodded, "I have confirmed with them already. In conclusion, Mr. Jasper won''t deny it, but he won''t admit it either. His speech will mainly focus on the development of the industry. Mr. Jasper showed up at this time to set everyone''s mind at rest, so that everyone could see that SS Group''s operation would not be affected by the leader''s private affairs. "


    At this critical moment, rumors were spreading all over. She didn''t know what was going on with Jasper. Although Jasper always looked indifferent, he should be very difficult now because of the weight of a big company, coupled with the pressure of public opinion on his marriage.

 Chapter 490 Shadow Meeting

    "Didn''t Mr. Jasper call you?"


    "No." Ashley shook her head.


    "Mr. Jasper promised that you would deal with the matter of Aimee properly, but it finally ends up like this. According to the usual style of Mr. Jasper, he should have contacted you as soon as he knew, but he hasn''t contacted you until now. Maybe he doesn''t know how to explain it to you. "


    "Maybe." Ashley put down the phone.


    However, at the moment she put it down, the phone, which had been silent all the time, suddenly vibrated. Looking at the caller ID, it was none other than Jasper.


    "It''s from Mr. Jasper!" Jessie was more surprised than Ashley, "Ashley, please answer it. I''ll go outside to keep an eye on it for you."


    Looking at the name flashing on the screen, Ashley''s heart beat fast in disbelief. She didn''t know that she was so looking forward to the call from Jasper.


    "¡­¡­ Hello. " She put the phone beside her ear.


    "I talked to Francis last night, but I didn''t expect that Aimee had escaped to my parents'' place in the mountain. I didn''t know about it until I received a call from my father this morning, but unfortunately, it was too late. I don''t know what irritated Aimee. She updated her micro-blog last night and left the countryside without a trace. I''m sorry. " The man''s low voice rang on the other side of the phone.


    He didn''t want to say sorry to her at this time. After the exposure, she was not the one who was hurt the most. "I''m fine. It''s just that there are some rumors in the crew. I''m used to being criticized by others. As for you, the public opinion will be more stressful. Take care of yourself. "


    "¡­¡­ Ashley. "


    "What?"


    "I haven''t handled it well. Will you divorce me?" The man asked.


    Ashley''s heart suddenly ached, as if it was pulled hard by someone''s hand. Was he worried about this since he didn''t contact her? Jasper was such a proud man, but she made him so insecure. "No, I won''t..."


    The other party was obviously relieved. "You are involved in this matter. Don''t worry. I will suppress the public opinion as soon as possible. You can just focus on filming. I''ll keep searching for Aimee and won''t let her baby affect us. "


    "Okay."


    The whole industry was in turmoil, and the whole Internet was also in an uproar. At this time, in a five-star hotel room in SC province, Francis had just woken up.


    Last night, he and his assistant took the high-speed train overnight and didn''t arrive at the destination until the next morning. Francis couldn''t sleep well in the car. When he arrived at the hotel, he didn''t even bother to wash himself. He pulled the curtain and plunged into the quilt, sleeping soundly. When he woke up, it was almost dusk.


    After taking a shower, he changed clean clothes, took his mobile phone and wallet and went downstairs to ask his assistant for dinner.


    The assistant was not as delicate as Francis. He could sleep well even on the high-speed train, so he had finished a lot of work when Francis was sleeping soundly.


    "How time flies! I haven''t done anything yet. It''s getting dark."


    ds, he really saw the rarely exposed Jasper''s photo on the publicity page of the shadow conference.


    And now, it was the live broadcast of the shadow conference.


    Francis clicked on the live video. A boss of a special effects company stood on the stage, and the Powerpoint behind him was displaying the latest special effects technology. During the speech, the editor was interspersed with the reactions and expressions of all the heavyweight participants on the stage. Jasper was sitting in the middle of the first row, with an expressionless face as always.


    In Francis''s impression, Jasper was never interested in attending such an occasion. He usually asked his subordinates to attend it. What''s wrong with Jasper today? Does he want to prove his innocence by taking advantage of the light and shadow conference?


    "¡­¡­ What exactly do we lack? Were we not diligent enough, not hardworking enough, or not serious enough? What''s the big difference between our talents? We graduated from universities and are all very enthusiastic about special effects production. What''s the big difference between us? !" The boss of the special effects said excitedly on the stage, "later I found that we didn''t lack anything but a heart to surpass."


    "It''s already high enough for any teacher to inherit 80% of the skills. We can learn from foreign special effects companies. No matter how hard we work on imitating, we can only learn 80% at most. Therefore, we will never be able to surpass them. We will always be shrouded in their shadows. Then what should we do... " The boss of the special effects company pointed behind him, "The way is to abandon what we have learned! Forget what we have seen! Let''s express our most primitive desire in the most direct way! This is the new special effects technique I brought to you! "


    The crowd burst into thunderous applause.


    The camera was cut off the stage again. Jasper seemed to be quite moved by the speech. It was rare for him to have some facial expression, and he applauded with others.

 Chapter 491 Light and Film Forum (Part Two)

    "Mr. Francis! Mr. Francis?"


    Francis came to his senses and looked up at his assistant''s smiling eyes.


    At this moment, the food ordered by the two was served. The assistant put the food in front of Francis and said, "Mr. Francis, you just woken up. Eating hot food is good for your stomach, so I ordered beef noodles as his main food. The rest are some pickles and desserts. Would you like to have a taste?"


    A bowl of beef noodles was placed in front of Francis. The hot and fragrant smell greeted him, and his stomach, which had not eaten for a long time, suddenly felt hungry. Although he hadn''t tasted it yet, he was already satisfied with the noodles. With such a quiet arrangement, Francis finally began to carefully examine this assistant who had been working for him for five or six years.


    "Burke, I remember you majored in news media, didn''t you?"


    "Mr. Francis, you have a good memory. I graduated from the master degree of news media. After graduation, I came to GT Group." The assistant nodded.


    "News media will also involve public relations, right? Let me test you." Francis pushed his mobile phone in front of his assistant and said, "this video is a live broadcast of Light and Film Forum. Guess what else Jasper will say except for the industry development?"


    The assistant looked down at the screen and saw that Jasper was walking to the stage in applause. The man had a unique appearance condition, regardless of his figure or face, which could be trusted at a glance.


    "¡­¡­ Mr. Lewis''s speech just now was very exciting. The special effects technology in China started late, but with a predecessor like him, we can still see the future hope. " With a microphone in her hand, Jasper stood in the center of the stage and looked down at the audience. "However, even if there is a predecessor like Mr. Lewis who is fighting at the front line, I still feel worried about the future of the domestic film and television circle..."


    The assistant looked at the man in the video. He just said a few words, but for some reason, he had a sense of grief and excitement. He was just an outsider, but he was still like this, let alone the people sitting in the hall. He pulled his eyes out of the video and looked at Francis opposite.


    "Mr. Francis, you have always been wary of Jasper. Since you even feel it''s difficult to deal with. I''m just an assistant who doesn''t know much about the world, let alone asking me to guess what he would say. If I guess wrong, Mr. Francis, please don''t laugh at me. " As an assistant for many years, he habitually flattered Francis.


    The sincere and respectful flattery of his assistant worked well on Francis. He waved his hand casually and said, "it''s just a chitchat at the table, not an interview. It doesn''t matter. You can say whatever you think."


    "Then I''ll say it boldly." The assistant thought for a while and said cautiously, "based on my short knowledge, perhaps Jasper won''t say anything except for industry problems."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Francis raised his eyebrows, "what evidence do


    ached the tip of the storm. The turbulent undercurrent has completely swept over SS Group. Whether it is gossip, or the industry is in difficulty, there is no way back... "


    Different from the indifference on the scene, there were hot discussions on various video websites.


    "Is this really the disloyal Jasper? I''m afraid such an ambitious man will be very busy. Do you have time to cheat on me? "


    "He is handsome, generous and ambitious. I want a husband like him. Even if he cheats on me every day, I won''t deny it!"


    "A man who could save his wife at the cost of his life would cheat on her? I began to doubt if the scandal was made up. If what Steve said was true, he was interested in the interests of the whole industry. 80% of the time, he was framed. "


    "Oh my God! Your business is really in such a mess!"


    The video was quickly reposted and shared by netizens. In a short time, it had become the focus of the public.


    "You are so inspiring." Francis swallowed the noodles in his mouth and said disdainfully in his heart. He didn''t know what was on Jasper''s mind. For the time being, he had won the support of the public, but at the same time, he had become the public enemy of the whole industry. The public foundation and industry tolerance were the basis for enterprises to gain a foothold. If Jasper took the risk to say these words, wouldn''t it be worth it.


    "Mr. Francis!" Francis looked at his phone and was cursing in his heart when his assistant suddenly called him.


    Francis was shocked by the sudden voice. He glanced at his assistant discontentedly and said, "I''m eating. Don''t make a fuss. Just say it if you have anything. I''m just opposite you. Why are you shouting at me so closely?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Francis." The assistant apologized.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Good news, Mr. Francis." The assistant pushed his mobile phone to the opposite of Francis and showed it to him a real time map. A point in the map was marked. "Mr. Francis, they have found Sheila, who is in this place in the map."

 Chapter 492 Love Has Never Changed

    "So soon? Is the news accurate?" Francis couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Exactly. They talked to me this morning and suspected that Sheila was under control. Because they had seen Sheila in the monitoring video of the train station and the convenience store beside the station. They followed her all the way and finally knew that she was kidnapped into the car by several men. They are looking for the car. I guess they have found it. " The assistant said.


    [Ѧ×Ó³¿] couldn''t wait any longer, "then what are you waiting for? Call them to confirm the news, and we''ll call the bodyguards to rush there together!"


    The bodyguards that had been sent to SC province had gathered around the hotel where Francis stayed after he arrived there. All of them were summoned by their employer and gathered at the hotel in a hurry. A group of bodyguards, together with Francis and his assistant, Burke, soon sat down at the destination where Sheila had been imprisoned.


    At this moment, Sheila was imprisoned in an abandoned illegal building in the suburbs. The building was a three floor villa. It was forced to stop because of illegal construction. Half a person high weeds were planted in front of the steps and around the villa. Even the color on the wall fell from east to west, looking mottled and desolate.


    Sheila was locked in a two meter high iron cage on the three floors like a trapped beast. In order to prevent her from hurting herself, her whole body was wrapped in wide strips of cloth, and her mouth was also taped to prevent her from screaming.


    "Thump! Thump!" Sheila kicked the cage with great difficulty.


    "Why are you going to the bathroom again? Didn''t you go there just now?" The guards were impatient.


    "Thump! Thump!" Sheila kicked two more times.


    "Clang!" The guard was impatient and kicked the iron cage. "Damn it! Why are you so meddlesome? Be patient! Every time I ask you to go to the bathroom, we have to untie you. After that, we have to tie you back. Do you want to exhaust us to death? "


    "Thump! Thump!" Sheila continued.


    "Damn it!" The guards cursed.


    "Well, let her go. We can''t take responsibility even if she suffocate herself to death later." Another man advised.


    "Then get it for her!" The man said angrily, "there are only four of us. We patrol day and night and guard this woman, but she can''t be touched. What''s the matter?"


    The man was good tempered. He didn''t refute, but still persuaded kindly, "this woman is not easy to deal with. Why do you touch her? If she sues us for rape later, we will suffer a loss. We''ll be fine in one or two days. Didn''t you say that you''ve sent more people to us? We''ll arrive here in two days today. "


    After lying on the ground for a while, the guard finally untied the cloth on Sheila. Her hands and feet that had been bound finally had a chance to stretch. Kicking the cage two times was a signal to go to the toilet, but in fact, she didn''t want to go to the toilet. She just felt uncomfortable after being tied for a long time and wanted to move her body.


    Sheila walked slowly


    ionship between me and Jasper is very stable."


    The woman''s action made Jasper''s mind buzzing. She was helping him. Ashley, who was supposed to be shooting on the film set, had specially come so far to help him.


    "Ashley, do you mean that you still choose to forgive Mr. Jasper and continue to be with him even if he cheated on you and even if Aimee was pregnant with his child?" The reporter asked sharply.


    Inevitably, Ashley''s heart was stung, and the smile on her face almost couldn''t be maintained. "The relationship between Jasper and me has never changed."


    "What about Mr. Jasper? After all, Aimee is pregnant with your child. What are you going to do with it? "


    Taking back his shocking mind, Jasper put his arm around the waist of Ashley and looked coldly at the reporters in front of him. "Just as my wife said, our relationship has never changed. No external factors will hinder our marriage, unless one day she leaves me first."


    "In that case, why did you cheat on her?"


    Jasper sneered, "I''m afraid you have to ask Aimee about this question."


    "Ask Aimee, why do we ask her? Do you mean that she took the initiative?"


    "Excuse me, please. Mr. Jasper is very tired after more than two hours of meeting. He needs a rest. Sorry." Finally, Henry came late from the outside. He separated the surrounding reporters with bodyguards and rescued Jasper and Ashley.


    "Why are you here?" After the two got in the car, Jasper held Ashley''s hand and asked.


    Ashley pulled her hand out, opened the door and got out of the car. "I asked the director for half a day''s leave. It''s late. I should go back."


    "Ashley." Jasper held the woman''s hand. He was really confused about the attitude of Ashley. She had come here to help him, but why was she so cold to him? What did she think?


    "After we show up together today, the public opinion should not be so stressful. You can focus on your work. I''m leaving." Ashley shook off the man''s hand again, got out of the car and went into her own car, driving away from the parking lot.

 Chapter 493 Setting Fire

    The presence of Ashley and the firm attitude of the couple finally made the public opinion different. The netizens no longer condemned Jasper unanimously, and many people began to analyze the past of Aimee and Jasper, trying to find out the truth behind it.


    In front of the screen, Francis looked a little unhappy. He had experienced excitement and disappointment like a roller coaster just one day. He knew that Jasper was about to be blamed by the public, but Jasper just gave a speech at Light and Film Forum. What''s more, Ashley showed up less than a minute. Was it so easy to resolve this matter?


    And as far as he knew, wasn''t Ashley separated from Jasper for a long time? With Ashley''s temper, she should not bear such things. How did Jasper persuade her to appear in public?


    "Mr. Francis, here we are." The private detective in the passenger seat turned around and said.


    Francis withdrew his attention from Light and Film Forum and looked out of the window. There were desolate ruins everywhere, and wild grass of half a person high was everywhere. It was obvious that this place had been abandoned for a long time.


    "We found the car with Sheila in the grass nearby. After more than an hour''s careful exploration, we finally found a person in this abandoned villa area. According to my observation, Sheila should be inside. " The private detective explained and handed a small telescope to Francis, "Mr. Francis, please have a look."


    Francis took the telescope and looked in the direction pointed by the private detective. As expected, he saw the patrol on the balcony of a three floor villa.


    "The patrols there change shifts every hour. I estimate that the number of them should be between four and six. Although there are not many people, they are obviously skilled. In order to ensure that we will be hit in one shot, we don''t dare to approach too rashly. We are afraid that the rescue will fail if we alert the enemy. We will listen to Mr. Francis''s decision. "


    Four to six people.


    Francis put down the telescope and said, "there are eight bodyguards I brought with me alone. We have an absolute advantage in number of people, but I don''t know how strong our bodyguards are when they fight against them."


    "Mr. Francis, if possible, try your best not to have a direct conflict. If someone else loses his or her life, it will be difficult to end this matter. In my opinion, this is illegal imprisonment. If it is convenient, Mr. Francis, do you think we can call the police? "


    The other party''s worry was reasonable, but now, Sheila was in the state of bailment for medical treatment. Francis was afraid that the police''s interference would cause a mess. If he was held accountable, Sheila would be exposed to the public and sent to prison again if he was not sick. Then the truth he wanted to know would be more unreachable.


    "This is a private matter, and it will be more chaotic if the government intervenes. If I could ask the police for help, I wouldn''t have asked my assistant to ask for your help. Don''t you think so?"


    "Of course, that makes sense." The detective nodd


    la was locked up on the third floor in a hurry. "Take Sheila away, hurry up! Let''s move to another place! "


    "Don''t panic!" The most calm person guarding by the cage stood up and walked to the window. "There is no flammable substance around. It''s not the dry and hot time. How could the fire be lit up for no reason?"


    The other three also ran to the window. "Who knows? It''s not the right time to talk about this. The most important thing is to escape!"


    "Why are you running away?" The man scolded again, "there is not even a piece of wood in the reinforced concrete building. Three floors are so high, but there is only a little wild grass. What danger can it be? You all stay here. It''s dangerous if we go down. The fire is weid. Maybe someone set fire on purpose. "


    Sheila, who was in the cage, wanted to run away as soon as she heard it was on fire outside. However, she was tied and could not escape. Even if she was so anxious, she could only wriggle in vain on the ground.


    "What should we do? Why didn''t the two men come in?" The bodyguards who set fire outside waited for a minute, but no one came out.


    The leader thought for a while and said decisively, "each of you throw out a few clothes in hands. I don''t believe that they can survive such a heavy smoke."


    Sure enough, after the clothes were thrown into the fire, a thick black smoke was soon generated, accompanied by a pungent smell, which wrapped the whole villa.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." The people in the villa choked because of the smoke.


    "Brother, you can''t go on like this! The fire couldn''t burn into the building, but most people were not burnt to death. Most of them died of toxic smoke and oxygen deficiency! "


    Hearing this, Sheila twisted more violently and hit the cage with her body continuously.


    "Brother, make a decision quickly. We can''t wait any longer!"


    The man in the lead looked out of the window at the fire and thick smoke, and then looked at his brothers beside him and Sheila in the cage. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, take Sheila out!"

 Chapter 494 Who Is It

    "There''s a movement. Everyone light the clothes they brought and spread them out. No matter who it is, as long as the opportunity is seized, throw the clothes over and then take Dylan away!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Francis and the others were still waiting in the safe area in the distance, which was covered by thick smoke. Even with a telescope, they couldn''t see the situation of the villa clearly.


    "... Beep... Beep... Beep... "


    "There seems to be some movement." The detective turned his head and looked into the distance behind him, pricking up his ears to listen.


    The assistant and Francis were also affected by the detective''s action. They turned around and looked at the dark night behind them.


    "It seems to be a light, doesn''t it?" The assistant said, pointing at the faint light in the distance.


    "It''s a police car!" The detective was shocked.


    Francis was also shocked, "How could there be a police car? Is it heading in this direction? Firefighting truck or ambulance? "


    "Neither. Judging from the rhythm, it''s the police car used by the police." The detective concluded.


    At this time, in the direction of the villa, except for the light of fire and thick smoke, there was finally another movement. A roar of anger came from afar, mixed with a chaotic command. It seemed that two groups had already faced each other.


    "What should we do, Mr. Francis? What if those policemen come for us?" The assistant was flustered.


    "What should we do? We pass by and help put down the fire. Those kidnappers are more afraid of the police than us. They ran away when they saw the police. What else can they blame us for?" Francis said calmly.


    "Yes, Mr. Francis is right." The assistant felt much relieved when he saw his boss was so calm.


    But in fact, Francis was not as confident as he looked. On the left was the rescue at the critical moment, and on the right was the police with unknown purposes. Kidnapping and fire happened at the same time. Maybe he would not be taken to the police station to interrogate. At that time, he would have no chance to get the information from Sheila.


    At this moment, Francis only hoped that his people could get what he wanted as soon as possible, and then everyone could escape from here as soon as possible, so as to give him a chance to stay alone with Sheila and ask her what he wanted to ask. As long as he got the answer, even if Sheila was taken away, even if they were found to have set fire, it was no longer a threat to him.


    "... Beep... Beep... " The police car was getting closer and closer.


    Francis felt more and more cold sweat in his palms.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop them!"


    "Throw the fire!"


    "Don''t let them go! Hurry up! "


    The chaotic sound of people came closer and closer from the direction of the fire.


    "You make it, don''t you?" The assistant guessed.


    Francis''s heart beat fast.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! "


    "Run! Run! " In the light of the fire, a group of people were running towards them with something on their should


    d planned to find the most disgusting and ugliest man in your wedding, drug him and send him to your wedding room to rape Ashley.


    I drugged Ashley first, and then sent the wine with knockout drops to the man I chose. However, something went wrong. The glass of wine was not sent to the chosen person, but was drunk by Jasper. Time is pressing. We don''t have time to find another man, so we sent Jasper to your wedding room by mistake. "


    Francis''s mind was buzzing. It was Jasper. Then, the child he saw was Jasper''s child?


    ''Oh my God! If that''s the case...'' The surprise was so great. Panic and excitement filled Francis''s heart at the same time!


    What confused him was that how could the woman he loved, Ashley, sleep with Jasper and get married in the end? What was he like from the beginning to the end? They were happy. What about the psychological torture he suffered?


    He was excited that Ashley''s child was still alive, and the child''s father was Jasper. Did it mean that it could be used to make a big fuss: Ashley have an affair with Jasper on her wedding night and give birth to a bastard? Or perhaps Jasper took a fancy to the beauty of Ashley, so he colluded with Sheila: Jasper is a criminal with a gorgeous outer skin?


    This was not the kind of fake scandal posted by Aimee that would be exposed at any time. With the existence of that child, everything would be reasonable. As long as it could be proved, he could even put Jasper into prison!


    "... Beep... Beep... " The siren of the police car was near.


    The time to stay alone was extremely short, and the decision could only be made in an instant. Francis looked firmly at the woman in the back seat, "Sheila, your medical treatment outside is not a permanent solution, and there is a risk of being exposed at any time. After being exposed, you still have to go back to prison, or you have to stay in prison until you die! I have a way to get you out of prison in advance, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me! "

 Chapter 495 Plot

    "What method?" Sheila''s eyes lit up.


    "What are you doing here?" The police got out of the car, bang on detective''s car and asked with a deep, gruff voice.


    Hearing the noise outside, Francis felt that his heart was almost jumping out of his chest. "Identified Jasper who is the main culprit of the crime of adultery. If you send him to prison, you will be able to get a reduced sentence if you turn in!"


    Such a bold method made Sheila stammered, "This... Could it work? I dare not... I dare not! "


    "The opportunity is in your hand. Whether or not to seize it is in your mind!"


    The car window was slammed with a loud bang. "Get out of the car for inspection, all of you! Hurry up! What are you talking about? "


    Francis opened the door and got out of the car. Sitting in the back seat, Sheila was so shocked that her mind was still buzzing, and even her eyes were a little dull.


    "What are you doing here at night? Did you do anything illegal! Did you set the fire here? "


    "Sir, you misunderstood. We came here to put out the fire." The assistant explained as planned.


    Francis cursed his assistant in his heart. When he was in the hotel, he was smart when analyzing the public relations situation. Why did he make a fool again at this moment? Right now, Sheila was in their car. Her body had the bruise caused by the binding with rope. Now the most important thing was not who the set fire. The problem was that if they didn''t explain clearly what happened to Sheila, they couldn''t get rid of the trouble. Even if the reason he had planned to say was to save the fire, it should be said according to the time.


    "Put out the fire?" The policeman didn''t believe it. "This is the desolate wasteland. Nobody has come in this villa area for many years. What are you going to do to pass here? What''s that in the car?"


    The policeman was referring to Sheila.


    "She is our friend." Francis hurriedly explained, "Sir, to be honest, we are not here to put out the fire. We are here to save her. We have searched for her in NC City for a long time and finally found her. We didn''t expect that she was kidnapped. In a hurry, we set off a torch to save her. "


    "So you set the fire? Do you know how dangerous it is! Save her? Why don''t you call the police? Do you know how much public property damage you will cause if you mess around like this? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s our fault." At this time, Francis couldn''t go against the government. He showed a good attitude and said, "Sir, don''t worry. I will compensate for the loss caused."


    "You guys pull the people out of the car." The policeman asked.


    With the order of the police, the two men opened the door and carried Sheila out.


    Francis took the opportunity to walk to his assistant and whispered, "Take a video of Sheila..."


    The assistant didn''t respond.


    "Do as I said. Hurry up." In front of the police, Francis didn''t have much room to explain at all. After he ordered his assistant, he went back to the policeman who asked the question. He held his throat and said, "I don''t know who kidnapped my friend, but I heard from those kidnappers that they can''t explain to Henry. This Henry must be a key figure. Sir, please help me investigate these people. They are too lawless. How ca


    heila, you are in life imprisonment. Why are you here? You escaped from the prison? Oh, you are on bail for medical treatment. " The man mumbled to himself, "Schizophrenia? Sheila, why don''t you receive treatment in hospital? "


    "The doctor said that it''s good for my health to have more contact with people outside." Sheila said after thinking for a while.


    "Which hospital''s doctor? Gender? What is the doctor''s name? " The policeman continued to ask.


    It was just a fabricated reason, how could Sheila answer it? "I forgot, I have a bad memory."


    "Can''t you remember the gender?"


    "It''s a man."


    "What medicine have you taken?"


    "I don''t know. The name is too complicated for me to remember." For the questions that Sheila could not answer, she would pretend that she didn''t remember.


    "How did you get out of the psychiatric hospital?"


    How did she get out? Sheila didn''t understand what the question was. ''The patient could leave as long as she wanted, but the doctor couldn''t stop her.'' She hesitated and didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Don''t tell me that you have forgotten it. You are suffering from schizophrenia, not amnesia, nor Alzheimer''s disease. " The staff said with a faint smile.


    "I... I walked out. "


    "What?" The staff looked at Sheila with a strange look and shook his head. "Sheila, is there something wrong with your medical parole?"


    "No!" Sheila immediately straightened up and firmly denied, "I''m really insane!"


    "It''s not up to us to decide whether you are sick or not. The doctor will know after he sees you." The staff waved to his colleagues not far away, "Take her down and lock her up alone."


    "I''m telling the truth. I''m really insane, sir. Please trust me!"


    Two policemen came over, one on the left and the other on the right to pull her outside. Francis and the others cooperated with the investigation. They had basically told about how they set fire to save people. Seeing this, Francis looked back at Sheila, who was pulled away, and said with a forked tongue, "Don''t be afraid, Sheila. Try your best to get out earlier."


    However, at this time, there was only hatred for Francis in Sheila''s heart.

 Chapter 496 Embarrassment

    After returning to A City that night, Francis called the people in the public relations department to start questioning Jasper in public.


    "Among All the Scandals, the True Face of the CEO of SS Group", "The Establishment of a Fair System is a Joke, He is the Real Scum Man", "Jasper Put the Blame on the Woman He Slept with", "The contempt of the law and private confinement of citizens, Does Jasper Still Respect the law?". ....


    After he finished what he should do, Francis was in a good mood. The obtainment of the bonus agreement signed by Jasper, the scandals of cheating and illegal house arrest which trapped Jasper deeply, and the stock plummet of the SS Group, each of which was good news.


    As long as the matter that Jasper raped Ashley was confirmed, everything would be settled. This was his trump card. He couldn''t throw it out casually. He must make a real plan and make sure that he had enough confidence before he did.


    "Burke, Burke!" Francis called.


    The assistant who was working near Francis''s office heard the voice and rushed into his office, "Yes, What''s wrong, Mr. Francis?"


    "Close the door. I have something to tell you."


    The assistant closed the door and walked to Francis''s desk. "What''s up, Mr. Francis?"


    "The bodyguards in SC province are all smart, tight lipped and reliable. You go to the bodyguard company and call them over again. They are divided into two groups. One group goes to the film set to keep an eye on Ashley, and the other group goes to guard near the Jasper''s house. In particular, you should pay attention to Jasper''s house. They have bodyguards stationed in their house all year round. Don''t let those people find anything unusual. "


    "Yes, Mr. Francis. I''ll do it later. But I don''t understand what you want them to keep an eye on. There must be a focus."


    "The key point is to see if there are any children around the Zhan family and Ashley. As long as a child appears, take photos if it''s possible. If not, report to us immediately. "


    The assistant took the order, "Ok..."


    "Mr. Jasper, you are so popular recently. This kind of event is almost as big as your wife''s." Taking a sip of tea, Dean teased the man sitting in the chair.


    Without paying attention to the ridicule of his subordinate, Jasper looked at the stock market on the screen of the computer and said, "The stock price has fallen a lot in the past two days. It fell staying yesterday and today."


    "Of course. You have an affair and put someone under house arrest illegally. An affair only ruins your reputation at most. But for the under house arrest, you will be sentenced. Surely, the investor will be panic when they hear this news."


    "Dean, call the financial department and the investment department to discuss how many shares we can buy based on the company''s current situation. Under the condition of normal running, we''d better


    she was tired of them. Although she was notorious in the past, she had already behaved well in the past two years.


    Nowadays, the agent didn''t have so many resources as Jasper, and even there are. Most of them were given to Linda, the little bitch. After all, Linda had an affair with the upper class, Dean. There weren''t many resources in the first place. After being selected by Linda, there were only some minor work left for her. However, no matter how small the work was. She had to make money to eat.


    "Flora, can you help me put on my shoes? My costume restrains my move. It''s not convenient for me to bend down."


    She stopped drawing her eyebrows and looked at the source of the voice. It was the heroine of the play. It had been a long time since the last time she acted in the leading role''s play. Most of the roles were supporting roles, so she was inferior to the leading role on the set. But fortunately, she was a senior so she didn''t move. "Don''t you have an assistant? Ask her to help you."


    "My assistant is too tired. I ask them to have a rest. Otherwise, people outside will say that I bully her. It''s not good for my reputation. I think you can help me if you have nothing else to do. "


    Flora rolled her eyes secretly. Although she was reluctant, she was helpless. It was okay. A woman could be adaptable to the circumstances. She put down the eyebrow pencil, stood up and walked to the heroine. "Left foot or right foot?"


    "Can''t you see with your eyes? Of course two feet."


    Flora cursed inwardly, but she still lifted up the heroine''s costume and helped her put on embroidered shoes.


    "Flora, you are really good at doing it. Unlike my assistants, they always hurt me clumsily. I guess you must have practiced it because you have help many men to put on shoes, haven''t you? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ha-ha, what else can I mean? You are experienced and have seen a lot of men."

 Chapter 497 Held A Press Conference

    An inexplicable fear flashed through Flora''s heart. "What do you mean by saying that I I''ve been messing with men?"


    "Ha ha." The heroine burst into laughter. "Flora, don''t play dumb with me, flora. Everyone on the Internet knows that. I didn''t expect you to be so fierce. ONS is not enough for you, and sometimes you slept with two men at night. You are a real eye-opener."


    On the Internet?! With a bang in her mind, Flora looked up at the woman in shock and asked, "online? What do you mean? !"


    The woman chuckled again. "Assistant, come here and show my phone to Flora. Can I lie to her?"


    A cell phone was handed to her. On the screen, there were pictures of her hugging and kissing with different men. All of a sudden, all the blood rushed to her mind! At that moment, the only thought in her mind was that the sky was going to collapse.


    "Who sent it! Who sent it? " Flora grabbed the phone and asked the woman in front of her crazily.


    "Flora, can''t you see it by yourself? Even if you are in the same company with Aimee, you are also pitiful. The target of Aimee is Jasper, and you are unlucky to be taken advantage of..."


    "Ah!" Flora screamed and threw the phone against the wall!


    The scenes she had just seen were still vivid in her mind. She had taken the wrong path one by one. ''It''s all over! It''s all over!''! Without Jasper, she had already lost a lot of resources and gradually began to flow to the second tier. Now her decadent past was exposed, which was a devastating blow to any female star!


    Her career in the entertainment circle, her reputation, and herself would be completely ruined!


    "Flora, are you crazy? It''s none of my business if you are a wanton woman and loose morals. Why did you break my phone? " Seeing that her phone was broken into pieces, the woman was so angry that she kicked Flora''s on the shoulder.


    Flora''s mind was in a mess and she was kicked by the woman and then fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    At the moment when she was kicked, a bright red mist of blood spurted out, and a large area of the ground was dyed red. Everyone present was shocked!


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Hearing the noise, the director ran over in a hurry without putting down the script. The director was shocked when he saw unconscious Flora spit out blood on the ground. "What''s going on! Who did it? "


    "I I... " The woman who kicked her panicked. "It''s not me... It''s not me It was her own fault. She couldn''t bear it. I just kicked her on the shoulder. I didn''t kick her chest. It was her, not me... "


    When Flora woke up again, the first thing she smelled was disinfectant. Without opening her eyes, she knew that she must be in the hospital now.


    The scene before she passed out quickly returned to her mind. It was like a hell. At this moment, how she wished she had amnesia, so that she could forget what had ha


    at Aimee''s Microblog page.


    "As long as you live well, you still have a chance. Now the most important thing is to recuperate your spirit and body." Dave comforted her.


    "Brother Dave, I want to ask you a question."


    Dave kept silent for a while and said, "it''s hard to say. You have been in the business circle for so many years, so you should know what to do. You are old enough. The middle-aged crisis of an ordinary person is at the age of forty, and the crisis of an actress is at the age of thirty. If you can''t break through at the age of thirty, the roles you can choose will be more and more narrow. What''s more, there are many newcomers in this circle every year, and you have such a past Of course, it can''t be said that there is no chance. Everything is possible. It can only be said that it is very difficult. "


    Looking at the news on Aimee''s Microblog, the hatred in Flora''s eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    "There are too many people in the hospital. If you are fine, I can drive you back to your residence." Dave stood up.


    "Brother Dave." Flora stopped Dave.


    Hearing this, Dave turned around and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "I''m going to hold a press conference. Please arrange it for me, Brother Dave." Said Flora.


    "Press conference? What do you want to do? "


    "I want to give the public an explanation and apologize to all my fans and those who supported me."


    Dave thought for a while and nodded, "that''s good. No matter what happened, no matter whether there is a chance to reverse it or not, it''s good to have an explanation to the public. At least in the eyes of the public, it can leave a good posture to face the mistakes. "


    "Yes." Flora smiled.


    ''Aimee, do you think it''s so easy to drag me into the mire? Do you think you can use me without any price? Aimee, I want you to know that I''m not that easy to deal with. I won''t let you get what you want so easily!

 Chapter 498 Stalking

    "We will give a unified reply to the rumors on the internet that Jasper house- arrested others. The day before the arson, Jasper had already sent someone to report to the upper echelons. He suspected that there was something wrong with the release of Sheila, hoping the officials to pay attention to it, so he temporarily controlled Sheila''s freedom of action. The rumor on the Internet is not true. I hope you can speak and act cautiously. "


    At ten o''clock in the morning of the second day after the incident happened to Flora, the response finally came late. After the speech, SS Group official immediately reposted the relevant content and said, "thanks the public for approving our innocence."


    SS Group had been at the center of the storm for a long time. After this response, it finally had a break.


    "I don''t even know who is right and who is wrong. Is Jasper really like what he said in the speech at the Light and Film Forum? He was framed again because he touched the interests of others?"


    "The public has stepped forward to clarify it. It must be true."


    "The video in those few seconds was very imaginative. Did you do it on purpose?"


    "I vaguely feel that the entertainment circle is full of ups and downs..."


    Ashley put down the phone, rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up with her hands on the bed. The shooting of the night scene lasted until five o''clock in the morning yesterday. After returning to the hotel, she had already passed the sleepiness. Although she was very tired, she could not sleep well mentally. Half asleep, half awake, tossing and turning, she was woken up by the alarm set in her phone again.


    Although she still wanted to lie down and have a rest, time was limited. She had made an appointment with Nelson to take the admission test. As far as Bradley knew, the child had been preparing at home for a long time and he must be looking forward to it. She couldn''t let her child down, so she had to sleep in the back seat for a while on the way back.


    After getting up, she washed her face and brushed her teeth. After checking everything, Ashley went out with her bag.


    "Jessie?" Ashley knocked on the door.


    After a while, Jessie came out of the room with the car key. Unlike Ashley, Jessie didn''t stay up late last night. Instead, two assistants were taking care of Ashley, so she had a good sleep and looked very energetic. "Do you want to call the two together?"


    "Let them sleep. They must be very tired since they slept so late last night. You can go with me."


    "Okay." Jessie followed Ashley and walked toward the elevator, "Have you read the government''s response?"


    Ashley nodded and said, "yes, I have."


    "There are two big news about Mr. Jasper. Now one has been solved, and there is only one left. What do you think?"


    "The key lies in the whereabouts of Aimee. Jasper has been looking for her all the time. He should know how to deal with it. It doesn''t matter what I think." Ashley looked uninterested.


    Jessie couldn''t figure out what kind of attitude Ashley had towards this matter, so she''d better not say more. The two had a simple lunch in


    aken back to the practice room by Ashley.


    The examination paper was made by Ashley himself. After typesetting on the computer, she asked Jessie to print a copy of it from the reception desk on the first floor. In fact, there was no need for her to do the examination by herself. There were a lot of examination questions for all levels on the Internet, and she could take them directly for use. However, she had been missing for a long time in her child''s childhood. Ashley wanted to do more, as if more efforts could make up for the loss.


    Therefore, during the shooting and rest, Ashley spent most of his time reading the books that Nelson had learned. When she saw it, she seemed to be able to imagine the boy''s upright or naughty appearance in class.


    After receiving the order of Ashley, Bradley quickly arranged the bodyguards to go out. About ten minutes later, the bodyguards who went out came back with four men.


    "Uncle Bradley, these two men are following Mrs. Ashley. We found them when we checked them out. Seeing them sneaking around, we brought them in."


    Having been in charge of the Zhan''s family for many years, Bradley said angrily without infuriation, "Why are you following Mrs. Ashley, you two guys?"


    "We are fans of Ashley. We like her so much that we followed her all the way. We really have no other meanings." One of them explained.


    "Oh, so you two know each other. How did you know each other?" Bradley asked again.


    "We are colleagues."


    "What did you do?"


    The bodyguards, however, were smart enough to know that these two words could not be spoken out.


    "Why don''t you tell me? Is it shameful? If you two don''t make it clear, we have to go to the police station."


    When they heard that they were going to the police station, the two were a little flustered. They had to recruit everything in the police station. It was better to tell them now, so that they wouldn''t be frightened. "We are bodyguards."


    Bradley squinted his eyes, "Bodyguards? From which company? Why don''t you work at this time instead of following others?"

 Chapter 499 Mother

    "Mrs. Ashley." Bradley knocked on the door.


    Taking a look at Nelson, who was still taking the test, Ashley walked out of the room quietly and asked, "What''s the matter, Uncle Bradley?"


    "Mrs. Ashley, this way, please." Bradley led Ashley to downstairs, "I''ve made it clear that the two men who followed you were sent by Francis. In addition, when they were investigating them, they also accidentally found another two misbehaved people near their home. They were also sent by Francis after being inquired. There is only one purpose for them, which is to find out if there is a child around you and the master. "


    Child!


    Ashley was shocked. Did Francis know something? Did he confirm the existence of Nelson? What on earth did Francis want to do?


    "Mrs. Ashley, what should we do with them?"


    If four of them were released, they would definitely expose their findings. And it would alert the enemy. If Francis failed this time, no one knew what he was going to do next. However, if they chose not to let them go, they wouldn''t be put them in any important positions as they weren''t tight-mouthed.


    "Lock him up first. We''ll make a decision after Jasper comes back. Ask someone to keep an eye on them, especially when Francis contacts them, we must keep them aside and don''t let them say anything that they shouldn''t say. "


    "Yes, Mrs. Ashley. Don''t worry."


    When Ashley returned upstairs, she saw that Nelson had already finished a test and was holding his chin, looking bored.


    "Nelson, have you finished? You''re so quick." Ashley walked over with a smile, picked up the examination paper of Nelson and looked at it. "All questions are correct. Awesome. Come on, I''ll test your piano skills again and see if you can play the difficult music well. "


    Nelson followed Ashley to sit beside the piano, "Auntie, I have something to ask you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Go ahead. " Ashley opened the lid of the piano.


    "I saw it on the Internet... Is it true that Dad cheated on you? "


    The boy''s eyes were big and clear, making all the sin in the world ashamed.


    "¡­¡­ It''s not completely true. " Ashley touched the boy''s head and said, "Your father is in a high position, surrounded by whirlpools of interests. So it''s inevitable that someone wants to hurt him."


    Nelson didn''t understand what she meant. Looking at the woman''s eyes that seemed to be able to tolerate everything, he just nodded in confusion. "Then why hasn''t Auntie lived with us since the wedding?"


    "Because I have to act." Ashley didn''t dare to look into the boy''s eyes. She played a few notes on the piano keys and said, "Auntie is staying in the hotel now to work conveniently."


    "Auntie, when will you finish the shooting? Will you come back and live with us after the shooting?" Nelson asked.


    As a matter of fact, Ashley didn''t want to come back to live, "Hmm... It depends on Auntie''s arrangement. After shooting, there may be another movie to shoot. Even if we don''t shoot, we often have a lot of schedule to arrange. "


    "Oh..." Nelson was a little di


    u haven''t seen yet. "


    "Time is running out. I have to go back to work. Next time... Next time, when I finish the shooting of this TV series, I will come back to see your oil painting, okay? " Ashley didn''t want to leave and it was difficult for her to refuse. But she was afraid that she would meet Jasper if she delayed for a while. She didn''t know how to face this man now.


    "Didn''t you just say that you would also come when I entered the school?"


    "Yes." She lied so much in front of the child that she didn''t know how to patch up. "When you enter the school, I will ask for a leave and come back to attend your entrance ceremony."


    "You can leave after dinner. I''ll drive you back."


    This voice!


    Ashley looked downstairs and happened to meet Jasper''s eyes.


    "Yes, Mom. A meal won''t take much time." Uncle Abbott so good at cooking. The dinner will be ready soon, right, Uncle Abbott?"


    Abbott, who was in the kitchen, also came out to speak after being called, "Yes, that''s right. You haven''t eaten the food I cooked for a long time, don''t you miss it?"


    "I''ll get the car ready for you, Madam. Don''t worry. You can set off after dinner." As soon as Bradley made the decision, he ran away before Ashley could say anything.


    With so many people trying to persuade her to stay, Ashley hesitated. "Then I will stay for dinner. Thank you, Abbott."


    "You''re welcome." Seeing that Ashley agreed, Abbott smiled happily. "There are your favorite food materials in the fridge. I''ll cook the food for your family of three. It will be ready soon."


    "Then let''s go to the dining room of Japanese style. Three of us don''t need the eight meter long dining table." "Mom, you and dad go first. I''ll come back after I pack up my stationery."


    The whole family seemed to be trying their best to bring her and Jasper together, and even the youngest one, Nelson, was no exception.


    "Let''s go." Jasper looked at her and said.


    Ashley went downstairs step by step and went to the dining room of Japanese style with Jasper.

 Chapter 500 Affectionate Sunflower

    The Japanese restaurant was the smallest among the many restaurants of the Zhan family, only fifty square meters. With the table, the cushion, and other furniture decorations, the entire restaurant was almost full, and was very suitable for small banquets of three to five people.


    "As for the illegal confinement, I think the relevant authorities have responded. The stock of the SS Group is going up. It''s a good sign." "Have you found out the person who saved Sheila that day?"


    Jasper nodded, "Yes. Francis did it."


    "Francis?" "It seems that Francis and Sheila are too close. Sheila is still useful. Maybe there is a deal between them."


    "Yes, I know. I''ve been keeping an eye on it. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good. Speaking of Francis," Ashley remembered what had happened just now, "Uncle Bradley has caught four people. It seems that they have something to do with him. Do you want to deal with it first?"


    "It''s settled. Uncle Bradley told me as soon as I entered the room. They seem to come for Nelson. I''ve given them some money. It will be able to keep them silent for a period of time."


    "It has been handled? Well, Uncle Bradley has always been able to distinguish what is the priority. Now the relationship between the SS Group and the GT Group are tense, and Francis has been keeping an eye on your family affairs... "


    "It''s also your family business." Jasper cut in.


    "¡­¡­" Looking at the empty table, Ashley was silent for a while. "Of course, it''s also my family business."


    Jasper wanted to ask what was on Ashley''s mind and what attitude she had towards the relationship between them. But he couldn''t ask anything because of the inappropriate occasion, atmosphere and everything.


    "The sunflowers in the garden are blooming. If you come back after finishing the shooting, they may already wither. How about going to have a look after dinner? The gardener has taken a good care of them."


    "I have to go back to the crew..."


    "It won''t take long." Jasper said.


    Ashley didn''t know how to refuse. After hesitating for a while, she finally nodded and said, "Okay."


    Just as Abbott said, the dishes were cooked very fast. Within ten minutes, the table was already full. When the last dish was ready, Nelson finally packed up his stationery and came late. When a kid was at the dinner table, there were always many topics to talk about. A new Lego toy could talk for a long time. During the dinner, they chatted happily.


    After dinner, Nelson went back to his room, while Ashley and Jasper went to the garden.


    During the late summer, it was hot at noon, but cool at night. In the garden, there were both very precious flowers and the mos


    ey also slowly held the man tightly without any hesitation. She firmly held the man in her arms and said, "As for what happened to Aimee, let her go to hell."


    "Ha-ha." Jasper was amused. He looked down at the woman and asked, "Don''t you worry that the baby in her belly will threaten your position?"


    "Now that you love me, what else can I be afraid of. What''s more, do you think I''m that kind of passive woman? I''ve been looking for the whereabouts of Aimee, and I''m still waiting for her to prove our innocence. A proud man like you won''t fall in love with her. You are obviously drugged. "


    The word ''drug'' made Jasper embarrassed and disgusted.


    "How''s it going? How about giving you my men and leaving you to handle it?" Jasper suggested.


    "Didn''t you promise me that I don''t need to worry about the matter of Aimee? Seeing that we have just reconciled, you are going to lay down the burden. If I had known it earlier, I would have forgiven you after a few more months."


    "It turns out that you are testing me. To be honest, since when have you forgiven me?"


    There was a strong affection between lovers. The gardener, Dustin, was worried that the light was not bright enough, so he specially came to turn on a few more lights. But when he approached, he found that the atmosphere between them was perfect, so he quietly turned off a few more lights and then quietly retreated.


    He still remembered the palm readings of Jasper and Ashley. After the affections waves were over, the trouble would be solved like the melting ice during spring.


    When the gardener was about to walk out of the garden, he looked back at them who were embracing each other in the distance. Moonlight, a sea of flowers and the embrace of lovers presented a beautiful scene.


    (The End)

 Chapter 501 Thank You Note

    Hi guys. Happy ending! Thanks for staying with us the whole time. We will bring you more interesting stories.


    ?


    All these interesting stories are first released on MoboReader. You guys can download it now at https://www.moboreader.net


    ?


    Here, I would like to highly recommend some interesting ones to you.


    ?


    ?


    1, Trapped with the CEO


    ?


    When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Lola''s life. To revenge her ex, she married a Billionaire man.


    ?


    "From this moment on, I will give you what you want," he whispered in a soft voice. Lola thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever.


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    2, My Wife is an Aloof Beauty


    ?


    "You''re my wife in name only, on paper only. My heart and love will never be yours."


    ?


    Edward made it clear to Daisy that she was nothing to him. They were both victims of family greed -- the marriage was arranged for them.


    ?


    Six years passed. She remained quiet, gaining a reputation in the army as a tough-as-nails colonel. When she walked into his life again, Edward fell in love with this woman, unlike any he had known. She surprised and delighted him. But will Daisy take him back? Can their son keep them together? Can the rift between them be healed? Pick this one up and find out!


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    3, The Substitute Bride


    ?


    "I''m in desperate need of money to pay Grandmother''s medical fee. I will marry Charles instead of Yvonne as soon as I get the money."


    ?


    When her sister Yvonne ran away from the wedding, Autumn was forced to pretend to be Yvonne and marry Charles. Her only wish was to get a divorce after a year. Charles is rich and powerful. His name had been linked to innumerable ladies. He had different girlfriends for every day of a year. Neither of them had expected that they would fall in love with each other.


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    4, Vengeful Girl with Her CEO


    ?


    Separated from her family since the day she was born, Linda vowed to come back and take revenge on those who had done injustice to her.


    ?


    Brought up in a noble clan, Charles was taking reins and conquering the business world but got beaten up by a woman he had never met before.


    ?


    Stuck with an unexpected betrothal at first, love eventually brought the two hearts together.


    ?


    Pregnant, kidnapped, injured, poor Linda was tossed into a roaring river. Who did it to her? What did they want? Who was the other ''Linda'' around Charles?


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    5, My Mr. Soldier


    ?


    When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Cherry''s life. Deserted, bereft of hope, she married a man that she had barely met, but she had never expected him to be her ex-boyfriend''s uncle.


    ?


    Cherry thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever.


    ?


    With the help of her husband''s enemy, she ran away from her marriage, but at a cost that she had never imagined she would have to pay. Five years later, she accidentally crossed paths again with the same people that she had fled from.


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    6, Cold CEO Vs. Sweet Wife


    ?


    Growing up without a mother can be hard. For Jean Wen, life became worse when her father, Henry, brings home his mistress.


    ?


    With two half-siblings intent on causing trouble, Jean is shunned by Henry. Desperate to earn his love, she agrees to be sacrificed for familial interests. She marries a rich CEO in exchange for a land her father wants. However, her failure and added complications with her family mean that everyone abandons her. To find out the truth about her mother''s death, she even risks her life. Is it an accident? Or a murder? When her stepmother turns her back on her father, she chooses to stand by Henry''s side and save his company from bankruptcy.


    ?


    Alone in the world, Jean comes across her ex-boyfriend. Will his consideration rekindle her love toward him? Will she be able to make her marriage work? Turn the page to find out more!


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    7, The Spoiled Girl


    ?


    Emily, was a just simple girl living a simple life when one day she received a call from the police that changed her entire life. Everything that happened since then was nothing short of a roller-coaster ride.


    ?


    She soon found out that her long-time boyfriend, Jack Gu, was cheating on her with her best friend. As if things weren''t bad enough, she accidentally ended up in Jack''s uncle''s car, where they ended up ¨C doing it. Soon, Emily found herself in a tug-o-war between her ex, Jack and his uncle, Jacob.


    ?


    --------------


    on the flight headed for the venue, an aircraft accident occurred right before he passed out.


    ?


    ...


    ?


    Rocky Bai is reborn!


    ?


    It is not until he saves a dragon that he becomes a spirit manipulator in the Holy Dragon Empire. To his surprise, the dragon''s saliva has a magical effect, which can cure disease and even bring people back from death.


    ?


    With the dragon, Ricky starts a new life.


    ?


    Let''s join in their adventure!


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    21, Treasure-hunting: Into the Unknown


    ?


    Zachary Zi traveled through time and space with the help of his Treasure-hunting Compass, which led him to the Olden World where he took over the body of a young man with the same name. The old Zachary''s clan was slaughtered three years ago and his fiancee had gone missing ever since. Although he managed to survive the ordeal, his injuries had taken away his ability to cultivate anymore. Will the new Zachary be able to fit into his new life?


    ?


    The Treasure-hunting Compass was a mythical artifact that could be used to release many quests. Each time Zachary finished a quest, he would receive a reward more desirable than the last. However, that wasn''t all. With the help of the compass, he also met a variety of beautiful and exotic women. Will they fall in love with him?


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    22, Addicted Love


    ?


    Amelia''s whole life was a run of bad luck. She was born into a poor family. Her mother took her own life when she was very young. Her stepmother is mean to her. And to top it off, her sister ran off with her boyfriend. But her life changed when she met Lucian. He was wealthy and successful, and she decides to improve her luck by entering into a contract marriage with him. Amelia can afford anything her heart desires, and he gets a wife. But what happens when she finds out Lucian really loves her, and she falls in love with him in return? Read Addicted Love on Moboreader to find out!


    ?


    --------------


    ?


    23, My CEO Daddy


    ?


    After being framed by her boyfriend and best friend, Nicole ended up spending the night with a mysterious stranger. She thoroughly enjoyed the unexpected rendezvous, but when she woke up the next morning, she couldn''t help but feel bad about what she did. All of her guilt, however, was washed away when she saw the face of the man lying next to her.


    ?


    "He''s... beautiful," she whispered, awed by what she was seeing. Her guilt quickly turned into shame, and it drove her to leave the man a bit of money before she left.


    ?


    Kerr was astounded. ''Did that woman try to pay me? Like a prostitute?'' he thought, offended.


    ?


    "Ask the hotel manager for the surveillance video," he commanded his assistant authoritatively, his eyebrows furrowed. He had a determined expression on his face. "I want to find out who was in my room last night."


    ?


    ''And when I find that woman, I''m going to teach her a lesson!''


    ?


    Where will their story go? Find out on My CEO Daddy here on Moboreader!


    ?


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------


    ?


    Right, time to wrap it up. I will still be waiting for you here. See you around guys!